ã€ŠCome Back to Meã€‹


 Chapter 1 Love Me Forever

    Chapter 1 Love Me Forever

    On the seventeenth day of the eighth lunar month, YT Group''s 27-year-old CEO, Brody Ye, and the 21-

    year-old daughter of the SU Group, Tracy Su, took their marriage vows. On this auspicious day, the Ye

    Family''s luxurious mansion was decked out in festive decorations in celebration for the joy and

    expectations of the event.

    Later that night, at half past eleven, Tracy Su stumbled up the stairs in a white dress.

    "Bang!"

    The bedroom door was suddenly thrust open by her. When she turned around and prepared to close

    the door behind her, a handsome yet devilish face suddenly filled her vision.

    Her hand instantly froze on the doorknob, and the fear in her eyes expanded. She wanted to run, but it

    seemed as if her feet had taken root to the spot, and she could not move.

    "Run, run away! Why don''t you run?"

    Brody Ye said expressionlessly from where he stood at the door. His cold voice seemed to cut to the

    bone and chilled her to the marrow.

    Hearing the malicious voice, Tracy Su came to her senses and withdrew her hand from the doorknob.

    Then she spun around and ran towards the window.

    However, as she opened the window¨C

    "Come back here¨C"

    An angry voice sounded, and then Tracy Su was pulled by a strong force, and her back collided with a

    strong chest.

    Instantly, the window was mmed shut.

    "Let me go, Brody! Why did you do this to me? Do you hate me so?" Tracy Su shouted as she

    struggled in Brody Ye''s vice-grip arms.

    She was the pitiful image of misery, but her newly wedded husband was unmoved by her tears.

    She looked up at him withrge fear-filled eyes, remembering that only moments before he had been in

    the living room and had treated her so disrespectfully in front of the servants. To do that kind of thing to

    her in public.

    She was afraid of the kind of man she had married.

    Brody Ye mped his hands over her struggling hands and smiled coldly. "You have clearly

    overestimated yourself. If you want to know why, you should go ask your father. But first, since you are

    now married to me, you should fulfill your duty as my wife."

    "No, don''t do that..." With her eyes shining with innocent tears, Tracy looked at her husband with great

    fear.

    What he said made no sense for her. She had no concept of what had happened between her father

    and him, or of what kind of hatred had resulted because of it.

    She didn''t know why, but her father had suddenly ordered her to marry Brody. Neither did she have

    thought that this strange husband her father had chosen would be so cold and ruthless.

    "No matter whether you want it or not, it''s not up to you anymore!"

    What Brody said stripped Tracy''s nerves raw. Instinctively, she nervously clenched her fingers onto the

    fabric of her dress.

    "Brody, you should know that no matter what kind of grudge you hold against my father, it is a matter

    between you and him, and it has nothing to do with me. It is unfair to punish me."

    Tracy shivered in his arms, hoping to appeal to his humanity.

    However, Brody moved to grab her. Tracy continued to try and push him away, and she helplessly beat

    her fists on his chest.

    She felt wronged. She had not epted her forced marriage to Brody, and she was the victim, but now

    it seemed that all the me was beingid at her door.

    "Unfair to you? Hasn''t your father told you what he has done? It''s something worse than a beast. Or

    perhaps he doesn''t dare to tell you what he has done? Is everything he does fair to me?"

    Because of her struggling, Brody raised his voice angrily and ruthlessly dumped her body on the bed.

    "Let go of me!" shouted Tracy, as she stared up at Brody, who had ced himself on top of her.

    Desperately, she wiggled in panic ¨C seeking escape. However, his body remained motionless, pressing

    down on her like a huge stone.

    When Tracy was exhausted, she raised her tearful eyes and weakly said, "If you don''t like me, and you

    hate me, then don''t touch me..."

    "It''s your duty!"

    Brody interrupted her, before she could even finish speaking.

    She could only sneer at him as understanding dawned on her.

    In his eyes, she was merely a tool and there for his use.

    Tracy was shocked and felt a chill ovee her. She trembled helplessly andpletely stopped

    struggling then.

    "Fine!" she sadly whispered and closed her eyes in despair, tears rolling over her distraught cheeks.

    Their marriage was the result of an absurd decision that came like a bolt from the blue. She shouldn''t

    foster any hope, should she?

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Desperate yet? Now is only the beginning. I''ll ensure that you know what it feels like living in hell."

    Tracy''s sudden silence had surprised the man who had been abusing her, but soon his callousness

    returned coldly.

    All of a sudden, Tracy''s body froze and her closed eyes fluttered as tears decorated her long

    eyshes. Very soon, a sneer of self-mockery tugged at the corners of her lips, where her lip gloss had

    run with her tears.

    Whatever¡­ he could do whatever he wanted. After entering the ogre''s den, she couldn''t expect to find

    any happiness.

    Soon, there was only the whimpering of the woman that filled the bedroom.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, long after noon, Tracy slowly opened her eyes. She didn''t even bother to look around.

    Her home had be an unfamiliar house, with an unfamiliar bedroom, and unfamiliar people.

    Everything reminded her of what had happenedst night Moving slightly, she became aware of an

    intense pain all over her body, especially in her loins.

    She struggled to sit up, enduring the pain. Looking down, she found that she was dressed in pajamas.

    She snorted with self-mockery. He must have changed her into the pajamas.

    Soon, Tracy''s eyes turned dull, and her ears seemed to ring with the echo of his cold words.

    "Desperate yet? Now is only the beginning. I''ll ensure that you know what it feels like living in hell."

    After a long while, Tracy grew ustomed to the pain and staggered off the bed to wash her face and

    rinse her mouth. However, she was stopped dead in her tracks by a sound from the study.

    In the study, Brody was sitting upright next to the phone. "Horace Su, do you want to know how your

    daughter enjoyed her wedding night?" The cold voice was apanied by hints of cruelty and hatred.

    "What? What did you do to my daughter?" A trembling, worried voice sounded from the other end of

    the line.

    Noticing the concern of the man on the other end of the call, Brody shed a cold and satisfied smile at

    the corners of his mouth. "Then you have to ask yourself just how you treated Juliet in the past, and

    know that I treated your daughter exactly the same."

    "What?! Okay, I admit my mistakes. It''s all my fault. But Tracy is innocent. Please don''t hurt her."

    The voice on the other end of the line was filled with the sound of pleading.

    "When you pushed her down those stairs three years ago, you should have known this oue was

    inevitable."

 Chapter 2 The Reason For His Hatred

    Chapter 2 The Reason For His Hatred

    ''What?''

    Standing outside the door, Tracy was so shocked that she took a step back, almost falling over.

    "It''s impossible..." Tracy shook her head and in a daze thought, ''Brody must be lying. How could my

    father do such a thing?''

    In her eyes, her father was a highly cultured, kind, and amiable man. How could he even be capable of

    doing such a thing?

    While Tracy''s brain was doused in chaos, and before she could think clearly, the door of the study

    quickly opened.

    She suddenly looked up at Brody''s cold face and knew panic. His phone was still at his ear.

    "You..." Noticing the disdainful look on his face, Tracy remained standing where she was, still stuttering.

    His face remained expressionless, and his eyes were filled with a dangerous look, just like the eyes of

    a tiger that was ready to pounce. After staring at Tracy''s confused face for a few seconds, his eyes

    wandered over her body again.

    After a minute that was like eternity, there was only silence at the other end of the call. It was so quiet

    that it seemed that the call had been ended.

    However, not knowing why, Tracy''s heart wrenched, and she felt scared. She couldn''t tell where the

    uneasiness and fear came from, but she instinctively felt that her cruel husband should not be so quiet

    as he kept staring at her.

    All too soon, Tracy''s instincts were proven to be right.

    "She is in my arms even now. Do you want to hear her despair and hysterical cries?" After saying that,

    Brody mmed the door and shoved Tracy up against the wall.

    The sudden question broke the silence and turned Tracy''s face pale in an instant.

    Apparently, he hadn''t hung up the phone at all!

    "You bastard! How dare you..." At the same time, Horace Su''s voice sounded from the other end of the

    phone like a car wreck. He waspletely distraught.

    "Let me go..." Tracy struggled in panic, but her voice remained as soft as a mosquito.

    "Are you afraid that your father would hear your cries. Hence, you speak in such a low voice? Don''t you

    want him to hear how you are being bullied by me?"

    he set aside his phone and whispered in her ear clearly.

    "You bastard." Suppressing her humiliated tone of voice, she fixed her eyes on him in a look filled with

    resentment and refusal.

    Tracy''s words seemed to have only seeded in agitating Brody. He threw the cell phone onto the

    desk not far away from them and said angrily, "You dress like this in front of me. What on earth are you

    thinking? You bitch!"

    Startled, she looked into his dark eyes and unconsciously reached out to pull at her pajamas.

    He clenched his hand around her wrist and roughly pushed her against the corner between two walls.

    The feeling of abject humiliation swept over her like a wave. With a tearful face, she begged,

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Let me go¡­ Don''t..."

    Her helpless voice still couldn''t stir the man''s pity.

    "As long as I want you, I''ll have you anytime!" he said ruthlessly, leaving no room for her to react.

    "No, don''t do that..." She began to weep bitterly, and she tugged imploringly at Brody''s clothes with her

    cold and helpless hands.

    Even her crying did not stir any remorse in this cold-hearted man.

    However, her look satisfied Brody''s need for revenge.

    "Get up!" He lifted her up from the floor.

    She screamed and cried out in a low voice until he had given vent to the great hatred that poisoned his

    soul.

    Finally, Tracy copsed to the floor in a disheveled heap. Brody stared at her coldly and asked, "Can''t

    you even stand?"

    Tracy raised her head, and the humiliation and pain in her eyes had disappeared.

    She smiled bitterly and said, "Just do whatever you want, as long as you are happy."

    She was now staring at him without blinking, grinning from ear to ear.

    He was her husband, her husband.

    "But I promise... you will regret it." she added in a deliberate but firm tone.

    When Brody heard her words and saw her tears, he suddenly became aware of a different feeling that

    stirred in his heart.

    He didn''t like this unfamiliar feeling.

    Tracy then mmed the door and left the heartless man standing alone.

 Chapter 3 A Billion Bet

    Chapter 3 A Billion Bet

    The lights were all brightly shining, but the night was hazy. Situated in a suburb of C City, the Kylin

    Entertainment Casino exclusively catered to the upper ss as a ce of entertainment.

    Tracy, dressed in casual clothes, stopped in front of therge casino. She hesitated for a while before

    she entered.

    She liked gambling, not for fun, but to vent. This was how she sought release when she was unhappy.

    The extravagance of the casino could be described as being splendid in a golden and magnificent way.

    It was not an exaggeration to call this entertainment ce as a "Royal Pce".

    Walking around the dazzling room, she headed towards the fancy VIP area that consisted of several

    private rooms, where only a few of the upper ss in C City were qualified to enter.

    As a frequent visitor, no one dared to prevent her or challenge her when she entered one of the private

    rooms.

    She pushed the door open and walked inside. From the gambling table, many people looked up and

    fixed their eyes on her.

    However, there was a rule in the casino that the gamblers were not allowed to make any noise, so most

    people simply lowered their heads after their initial surprise, and continued their games.

    She nced around the room calmly, and then looked at the man sitting in the middle of the table, and

    a naughty smile flitted on her lips.

    The man, who sat opposite her, wore a ck casual jacket. His face was a little cold, and surprisingly

    solemn. As soon as he saw her, he returned her a wicked smile.

    As she noticed the meaning and provocation in his eyes, she curled her lips, and walked up to the

    gambling table.

    She could instantly make sense of what was going on at the gambling table.

    It was amon game of chance.

    The banker was the man opposite her. People bet most of their chips on either numbers 2, 3, or 4, but

    not on number 1.

    She looked spectively at the man''s cold face, narrowed her eyes aggressively for a few seconds,

    and then she randomly picked up a chip from one of the women taking part in the game and ced it

    on number 1.

    "I''m all in!"

    Tracy''s crisp voice cut through the quiet air, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.

    The crowd burst into an uproar, followed by voices filled with pity.

    However, the man who sat opposite her was gazing at her calm yet sorrowful face.

    "All of it? How much do you have?" The man smiled keenly.

    His maic voice instantly stilled the chaos among the crowd, and different andplicated gazes

    were soon fixed on Tracy. After all, she looked like a little girl who really seemed too young.

    "Not much, just a billion." Tracy put on a smile at the understatement.

    The man gazed at her without saying anything, but her words once again caused an uproar among the

    other gamblers.

    It was not because Tracy had ced arge bet. In fact, anyone who was able toe to the Kylin

    Entertainment Casino was wealthy, but they stared because there was something wrong with her bet.

    All the people had ced their bets on numbers 3, 2, and 4. But she now ced her bet on number 1.

    It was obvious that she would definitely lose. Even if she was rich, she could not simply throw away a

    billion on a poor bet.

    "Little girl, it''s not a joke. Do you really want to do this?"

    A woman dressed in the opulent garments, was standing next to her, and she couldn''t help but kindly

    remind Tracy of the folly of her decision. Her eyes were full of worry, and she wondered whether the girl

    knew how to y the game or not.

    "Yes, I''ll bet on number 1," Tracy replied with confidence and firmness as ncing at thedy.

    The gathered gamblers all sighed even more deeply.

    With a bright smile on her face, Tracy said, "Mr. Yan, you can reveal your cards now."

    The man curled his lips shrewdly but didn''t say anything. Instead he hinted to the dealer beside him to

    reveal the final answer.

    For a moment, everyone held their breath andpsed into silence¡­

    After a few seconds, the dealer risked a glimpse at Tracy and said, "Number 1 it is."

    Hardly had his voice faded away, when everyone looked at Tracy, they were first in shock, and then

    roaring withints.

    "Ah... How can it be number 1!"

    "Oh, my God! I''m doomed!"

    The man smiled, stood up and walked to her. He sweetlyid a hand on her head and said, "You silly

    girl, why are you in such a bad mood?"

    Ignoring what the man had said, she held out her little hand and said, "Give me my one billion!"

    Looking at the cute frown on her face, the man smiled helplessly. "One billion? Are you sure?"

    With a smug smile, Tracy retorted, "Let''s bet on arger sum, if you dare?"

    With a cunning look in her eyes, Tracy looked up at his charming face.

    The YS Group was a famous financial institution in C City as was the YT Group. It had an excellent

    background and operational record, and it was on par with YT Group.

    Ben Yan was the president of the YS Group, and it seemed that Ben Yan had a cold temper. He was

    restrained and calm. His strength had even ced him on the list of the most powerful business

    tycoons in the business circle.

    Tracy didn''t snap back to her senses until Ben Yan had swept past her and left the room.

    She trotted to catch up with the silent man ahead of her. Without saying a word, she followed him into

    another empty private room.

    "What''s wrong?" The door was quietly closed as Tracy was ushered in. Ben''s ck eyes stared at her

    own sorrowful eyes.

    The worry on his face instantly disappeared.

    However, as soon as Tracy heard Ben''s words, Brody''s devil-like face haunted her mind. She forced

    herself to swallow the bitterness in her chest, recalling what she had heard from Brody earlier today.

    "Ben, do you know a woman called Juliet?" Tracy evaded his question and covered up the sharp pain

    in her eyes as she stared intently at Ben.

    "Juliet?" Ben was stunned, and his calm eyes seemed to turn even more ck.

    "You know her, don''t you?" She was unwilling to let him avoid telling her the truth, and she hoped as

    she saw the light leave his eyes.

    "I don''t know her." Ben seated himself on the sofa next to the door and seemed unwilling to speak

    again.

    "Is she rted to my father?" Tracy probed tentatively.

    However, Ben still kept mum, and his face grew even more grim.

    When Tracy saw that he had no intention to respond, she felt so disappointed that she reached for the

    door, nning to leave.

    "Then I''ll go now."

    The door was half-way open now, but the man behind her still hadn''t responded. With determination,

    she made up her mind and stepped out of the room¡­

    "She''s dead."

    "Dead?" Tracy was stunned by these words. Most of what she heard that noon had been true then.

    Her eyes drowned in tears at once. How she hoped that Brody hadn''t been torturing her for this reason.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "She was your husband''s girlfriend, but your father¡­killed her."

    Involuntarily taking a step back, her heart shrank as she heard a fact that she didn''t want to believe.

    ''Father was the one who forced her to die. He must have raped Juliet and forced her to fall down the

    stairs. No wonder Brody hates me so much.''

    Noticing the change in her mood, a trace of heartache whispered onto Ben''s face. He rose and moved

    towards the door. Passing by her, he said coldly, "You need to vent your anger."

 Chapter 4 Half A YS Group, Is That Enough

    Chapter 4 Half A YS Group, Is That Enough

    After a few seconds of standing still, Tracy felt the pain in her heart, she wiped the tears around her

    eyes and followed him.

    Following Ben, Tracy went to another luxurious room. Her former abnormality was gone, and her

    former high spirited fighting will was restored.

    The atmosphere in the room became more and more tense. All the people stopped talking and tried to

    figure out which bet to ce.

    "I don''t have any money." Tracy raised her head and fixed her eyes on the silent Ben.

    "Isn''t it one billion?" Ben looked at her in amusement.

    "No, I can''t. what if I use my private money..."

    "No, two billion. You just won me a billion." The banter on Ben''s lips deepened.

    This little girl is getting smarter and more cunning. She seemed to be unkempt when gambling.

    "Don''t interrupt me." Tracy said through gritted teeth and rolled her eyes.

    "I can''t gamble my private money anymore. If I lose all my money, I will lose all my life."

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "But I have no money either."

    "You''re stingy." She said, looking at him seriously.

    Ben had no choice but to curl his lips and said: "half of a YS Group is enough, isn''t it?"

    "What if you lose?" Asked Tracy tentatively.

    Half a TS Group is indeed risky.

    "If you don''t have the confidence to win, do you dare to take half of the YS group?" All of a sudden,

    Ben looked very serious.

    After a short pause, Tracy smiled. Of course she understood what he meant.

    She would never lose.

    It was then that Tracy realized that she had never lose when gambling since she was four years old.

    Ben didn''t say anything, but quietly watched Tracy leaving, his eyes sparkling with certainty.

    However, there was also a hint of helplessness that shed away.

    ''half of the YS Group. For this little girl, I''m really risking my life.''

    Tracy squeezed into the crowd, still following the same old way. She didn''t dare to guess the result until

    other yers ced their bets.

    Her eyes were sharp and sharp, like an eagle''s.

    She guessed that perhaps thergest bet she had ced was several billion dors on the whole

    gambling table. In order to seek excitement and vent disappointment from herself, Tracy had bet half of

    the gambling group, but she was still sure to win.

    It''s time for Tracy to show the cards

    With her eyes fixed on the waiter''s hand¡ª¡ª

    "Wait." A deep and cold voice said.

    Raising her head abruptly, Tracy felt her heart skip a beat, as if her back was covered with cold water.

    Why was Brody here?

    A big hand with clear bones pressed the waiter''s white hand, and the gambling staff looked at the man

    immediately with wide eyes.

    The ck suit perfectly showed his good-looking figure. He was cold and arrogant with a chiseled face.

    He stood tall and straight like a king.

    "Sir, I''m sorry. We can reveal ourst card now. If you want y, please wait for the next round." Said

    the waiter respectfully No -- "the man directly interrupted the waiter, looking at the box of the jewels.

    "I''ll pay double the price."

    "What?" The waiter looked at Brody perplexedly. But he dared not say one more word because of his

    power.

    "A bet is only allowed to add, can''t rece."

 Chapter 5 Cant Wait To Strangle Her

    Chapter 5 Can''t Wait To Strangle Her

    Someone said that.

    Hearing this, a sneer climbed up the corners of Brody''s mouth. He finally took a sharp nce at Tracy,

    who was standing opposite to him.

    They stared at each other and Brody''s eyes like sharp swords, which struck a shiver down Tracy''s

    spine. Her palms began to sweat.

    Maybe it was because of his sudden appearance that Tracy''s brain seemed to be short out. She just

    stared at him.

    Fixing his dangerous ck eyes on Tracy''s face, he said in a calm voice, while deep mes were

    dancing in his eyes.

    "Half a YS Group. Do you think you can afford to lose?"

    His words got deeper and heavier, which made people who heard him tremble in fear.

    Everyone was clever enough to hear the danger in his words.

    However, the box with treasures had been opened by Brody.

    When Tracy saw the result, she could no longer keep herposure. "Shame on you," she cursed

    Her words were eventually drowned out by the noisy crowd, but through her lips, Brody still understood

    what she was saying.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Squeezing out of the crowd, Brody approached her with an air of horror. Tracy face was pale and her

    body was trembling involuntarily.

    It meant that she lost the life of Ben.

    "Ah -" a sharp pain from her wrist made Tracy scream out.

    When she looked up, the cold face full of storm erged in her eyes.

    "You are quite bold." Although he said in a low voice, great danger was brewing.

    Tracy didn''t tell him the truth. She stared at him for a few seconds with her burning eyes and then

    looked away.

    She walked a few steps to the corner and stopped in front of Ben. She said apologetically, "Ben..."

    However, Ben remained silent throughout the process from the Brody''s appearance to the end of the

    gambling, and his face became more unfathomable.

    Seeing the pitiful look on Tracy''s face, he was touched and said in a soft voice, "I lost the bet, little girl."

    With tears in Tracy''s eyes and a lump in her throat, she didn''t me herself.

    However, every move of the two, in the eyes of Brody, was flirting, or in other words, echoing each

    other.

    He was filled with rage.

    He strode forward and grabbed her into his arms, pinching her waist and twisting it hard.

    "Well..." Tracy felt so painful that her face crumpled, and her little hand could not help but cover Brody''s

    big hand.

    "Let her go!" Ben shouted. He finally couldn''t stay calm anymore after he noticed that Tracy was

    behaving like that.

    ncing at Ben sitting opposite, Brody said scornfully, "it''s normal for a wife to be in her husband''s

    arms. What do you mean?"

    Ben shouted angrily, "you made her painful."

    "Hurt?" Brody smiled coldly.

    Then, he looked down at the pale faced Tracy with his dark eyes and said meaningfully, "how painful is

    it? Did it hurtst night? Or this morning? "

    Tracy''s face turnedpletely red because of what Brody said, not only because of anger, but also

    because of his explicit words.

    Even an adult could understand what he said.

    Tracy didn''t say a word. She looked at him helplessly with her misty eyes, and held her arms tighter.

    She was just like a helplessmb at this moment.

 Chapter 6 What You Hate Is Me, Not YS Group

    Chapter 6 What You Hate Is Me, Not YS Group

    Leaving no time for Ben to speak, Brody continued, "it''s not the time to worry about other people''s

    wives. What you need to worry about now is theck of thousands of billions. How will the YS Group

    run?"

    His words hit the nail on the head. Tracy began to get more and more anxious. When she looked back

    at Ben, he replied to Brody calmly, "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. Tracy has lost is the money, not the stock of our

    company."

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    What Ben said seemed to be sedative. After hearing what he said, Tracy felt a little more relieved in her

    heart.

    A mysterious smile tugged at the corner of Brody''s mouth. He looked at Ben for a few seconds and

    then left the room, holding Tracy''s hand.

    Tracy didn''t say a word and let Brody push her into the car. When she sat and realized what was

    happening, the other car door was opened and closed.

    The loud noise made Tracy''s heart tremble. She seemed to be able to sense the smell of gunpowder

    from Brody.

    The car started. It ran fast, but steadily.

    Both of them were silent, but Tracy could feel the depressing and almost suffocating atmosphere in the

    car. When Brody spoke, he would make people feel fear. But Tracy discovered that when Brody was

    silent, she felt even more fearful.

    She was caught red handed in the casino in the middle of the night. The time should be close to the

    midnight now.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help getting goose bumps.

    "Bang -".

    Without the seat belt, Tracy bumped straight into the car''s front. The sharp pain caught her off guard.

    However, before the pain in her belly eased, she was suddenly lifted by a big hand.

    Without hesitation, Brody carried Tracy upstairs and threw her onto the bed in the bedroom.

    As Brody exerted so much strength, Tracy was bouncing up and down the bed.

    Feeling dizzy, she heard the man''s furious voice. "Have you be bolder?"

    The words ignited a stream of anger. In a huff, Tracy sat up and retorted, "why do you think you can

    discipline me like this? The reason why you stop me is because I like gambling. I like it..."

    "Gambling? So lose half a YS Group? "Said Brody in a colder voice.

    Tracy was stunned, her heart full of worry.

    Seeming to notice that Tracy was nervous about the YS group, Brody was even more furious, and her

    silence led to more misunderstanding between them.

    "You''ve lost the money of several billion dors. What else do you think the YS Group can survive in C

    City?"

    Brody stepped forward, bent down, and pinched Tracy''s chin.

    His words echoed in her mind, making her eyes wide open. She looked at him in panic, as if she could

    read the cruelty in his eyes.

    She knew all the time that YT Group''s biggest opponent was the YS Group. It was absolutely a great

    opportunity to destroy the YS Group now, and Brody would definitely take advantage of it.

    "I wouldn''t have lost if you hadn''t been such a despicable person,"

    With tears in her eyes, Tracy sat on the bed, pretending that she didn''t feel the pain on her face.

    "I am the one you hate. Why do you have anything to do with the YS Group?"

 Chapter 7 Beat Me To Death!

    Chapter 7 Beat Me To Death!

    Seeing Tracy''s tears running up again, Brody also had the thrill of revenge in his heart.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    No¡ª¡ª

    Maybe it was not enough. What he wanted to see was her desperate tears and painful look.

    With a pair of sharp eyes, Tracy vaguely discovered that Brody was getting stranger and stranger, and

    his face was bing more and more changing. In a panic, she wanted to jump out of bed, but the

    man soon saw through her hasty escape.

    "Come over here!" said Brody as he got to the bed, grabbed her cor and pulled her back from the

    edge of the bed.

    Startled and frightened, Tracy looked at the Brody who was fuming with rage.

    At this moment, he was like a beast staring at her.

    "I didn''t do anything wrong. You can''t do this to me!" With these thoughts in her mind, Tracy became

    panic.

    The next second, she felt sharp pain on her waist. She bit her teeth subconsciously to stop herself from

    crying out.

    The flesh around her waist seemed to be twisted, and she obstinately stared at him with tears in her

    eyes.

    "It seems that you should realize your mistake until I teach you a lesson,"

    Brody pinched even tighter after she finished her words.

    "Well..." Tracy couldn''t help but give a cry of pain and dodged backward, But she was soon caught and

    Brody put his finger on Tracy''s waist again. "I warn you, stay away from Ben."

    The sharp pain on her waist almost killed her. Tears streamed down her cheeks.

    She was full of grievance and anger. She raised her head high at him and said hysterically, "why should

    I listen to you? Just because I married you identally? Just because I am your enemy, so you want to

    control me? I tell you, I just like to stay with Ben. I don''t want to stay at your home even for one second.

    "

    She was ashamed and angry. She was going to be mad. How unreasonable he was.

    Brody''s face turned ghastly pale with anger. He tightened his grip around her waist and clenched his

    fist with the other hand. He stared at her for a long time and gritted his teeth, "what''s so good about

    Ben? If you dare say one word more, I will destroy him thoroughly."

    Tracy ground her teeth and put up with the pain. Then she smiled bitterly and said, "Brody, you don''t

    have to put Ben in an awkward position. Go ahead and beat me to death. Don''t you want to take

    revenge? If you kill me, my father will be in pain. Then you can take your revenge. "

    She shouted miserably, pathetically and desperately, looking at him with tears.

    She cried loudly in tears. Brody was shocked and somehow felt annoyed.

    "You are so beautiful. How could I let you die?"

    Turning her face to another side, Tracy felt so heartbroken that she could hardly breathe. This was the

    love she had hoped for

    She didn''t say anything again. Waves of tears slid down her face and gradually gushed out like spring

    water.

    In his eyes, she didn''t even have the qualification to be a human.

    Her only dignity and pride were also trampled into pieces by him.

    Finally, she couldn''t contain the excitement in her chest and began to choke with sobs.

 Chapter 8 Dont Cry

    Chapter 8 Don''t Cry

    Finally, she closed her eyes in despair.

    When Brody was about to kiss her cheek, a salty tear came into his mouth.

    He paused and looked down at her crying so sadly. Then he shouted impatiently in a low voice, "don''t

    cry!"

    Feeling wronged, she cried even louder. And this time, shepletely irritated Brody.

    After a long time, she cried hoarsely and the pain had be numb, but he still didn''t let her go.

    As Brody said, he didn''t care about her feelings.

    After that, she struggled to go to the bathroom.

    The wide and tall mirror reflected her terrible body.

    Tracy waspletely stunned, her red and swollen eyes ssy.

    The person in the mirror was lifeless. Her original skin was covered with terrifying bruises, and even

    her neck was covered with bruises.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The most dazzling part of the bruise on her waist was the one Brody pinched in the casino and the one

    she was brought back by Brody.

    Sharp pain started faintly from time to time in her body, and the most painful thing was her broken

    heart, and¡ª¡ª

    Disappointed!

    She died directly when her heart hurt to the extreme.

    The woman in the mirror was pitiful and pathetic

    A self mocking smile rose from the corner of her mouth.

    She never expected or dared to feel his pity. That kind of cold-blooded animal would not be

    sentimental, would it.

    She slowly touched her waist, and tears kept streaming down her cheeks.

    "Do you hate me?" An evil voice came from the bathroom.

    Tracy was stunned and looked at him in the mirror.

    He walked up to her and stretched out his long arms to hold her body in his arms. Tracy''s body

    stiffened for a moment, and her face turned pale.

    "Let me go!" Tracy cried and struggled violently because of the sense of shame.

    After he calmed down, he took a nce at Tracy in the mirror with his ck eyes, and only when he

    saw her back with a bruise.

    His eyes turned dark, and his lips curved upward imperceptibly. "This is just a light punishment. Don''t

    force me to be rude to you."

    While saying nothing, she kept struggling.

    "Moreover, keep away from Ben in the future. He is not a phnthropist. He is definitely not as simple

    as you think. Not everyone is as stupid as you are." He whispered in her ear.

    "You bastard who never can be loved!" She stopped struggling, staring at herself in the mirror with

    tears in her eyes.

    Through the mirror, she saw a scoundrel like evil and attractive face.

    This man was so unpredictable.

    A tinge of cruelty appeared in Brody''s eyes. He turned her body around, held her chin between his

    fingers and said, "yes, I can''t get love, but you can''t get happiness either. You can never pay your

    father''s debt."

    Tracy gritted her teeth, endured the pain, didn''t say anything, just staring at him stubbornly and

    resentfully.

    Her attitude irritated him again. Sheughed, but tears kept falling from her cheeks, "Brody Ye, you''ll

    get your punishment one day!"

 Chapter 9 A Fight

    Chapter 9 A Fight

    Next morning, in a daze, Tracy was woken up by the TV program.

    The sound of the television was so loud that even if the door of the bedroom was closed, there was still

    the sound of the newspere reporting the news.

    Suddenly, Tracy sprang to her feet, grabbed her messy hair from the bed, put on her clothes casually,

    and dashed towards the living room.

    "Ben Yan, the CEO of YS Group, made every effort to protect his beauty. He bet hundreds of millions

    on his rival''s wife, Mrs. Ye. As a result, thepany was in danger because ofck of funds."

    The headline of today''s news report was at the bottom of therge screen of the television.

    When she saw the news, she was stunned and stared at the TV, her mind in a chaos. She didn''t hear a

    single word on the anchorwoman''s speech.

    "Crack -" after a crisp sound, it was ck screen.

    The TV was turned off by his long fingers.

    After saying that, she was so surprised to find that there was another person present.

    "For a beauty." The man ridiculed cann in a low voice and changed his tone.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    The words were short but intriguing.

    After a short pause, she helplessly watched Brody slowly moving towards her.

    Wearing a suit, he looked expressionless. Nobody could guess what he was feeling now.

    Only when she felt a sharp pain from her jaw did shee to her senses. Tracy twisted her head back

    and forth, trying to get rid of Brody''s big hand which was pinching her jaw.

    "Let me go -"

    She was in shock, anxiety, and panic before she saw the unreasonable Brody again.

    His eyes were zing with fury.

    "Let me go!" she shouted, pushing aside the barrier in front of her with all her strength. She turned on

    the TV again at a high speed.

    However¡ª¡ª

    The news program had already been broadcast.

    "Nervous? Worried? " A mocking, gloating voice fell over Tracy''s head.

    She turned around listlessly and stared coldly at hiscent face, "Brody Ye!"

    She pounced on him and grabbed his tie fiercely.

    "If it weren''t for you, I would never lose all those money. And why there was such a scandal in the YS

    Group? You are such a bastard!"

    She punched him on his chest like crazy. Her face was livid with rage.

    Brody was caught off guard by the violent attack from Tracy. He frowned and angrily raised his big

    hand.

    "Let me go -"

    At the same time, She gripped his cor harder, full of hatred.

    She really wanted to strangle him. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to do with it when she

    thought of Ben. She was so angry that she wanted to kill anyone. And he was the one who should be

    responsible for it.

    "You bastard!" Tracy shouted and cursed, grabbing Brody randomly.

    "Let me go, Tracy! Or else, I will teach you a lesson!"

    He gave a deep frown. The blue vain on his forehead was infuriated and his tie was torn up.

    Seeing that Tracy had be behaving like a spoiled child due to Ben, Brody was jealous and

    irritated.

    He finally couldn''t bear to lift her hand.

    "Ah --"

    Tracy was forced to lean on the sofa and cried out in pain.

 Chapter 10 Im Sorry

    Chapter 10 I''m Sorry

    With a grimace, Tracy got up from the ground and red at the darkened face of Brody.

    He said as he adjusted his cor. His eyes were covered with a thickyer of ice.

    "Tracy, don''t push your luck. Are you so worried about Ben?"

    Said Brody indignantly as he drew closer to her face in shock.

    That bitch! She had to fight against him for the sake of that man.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    He looked down at her little face with tears.

    Brody was overwhelmed by jealousy.

    She didn''t seem to give in. Her eyes were as cold as ice, and she slowly stood up from the sofa.

    "Yes, I am worried about him, because he is not as shameless and despicable as you are."

    She threw caution to the winds and looked at him with resolute eyes.

    She couldn''t take her words back. She stared at him stubbornly, ready for the next wave of attack.

    As she expected, Brody got furious.

    The next second, her throat was tightly pinched by a big hand, and a sense of pain immediately struck

    her neck.

    "If you are able to You Choke me to death... " She felt that she was suffocated. Then she continued.

    But her words were adding fuel to the fire.

    Then, he tightened his grip on her neck. He pinched her even harder, making her unable to breathe.

    After a few seconds, in despair, Tracy closed her eyes and forced a wry smile, feeling relieved

    ''am I really going to die?''? Her death would be a relief for her!

    "p -"

    Tears dropped down on his hands.

    Startled, he let go of her as if he just woke up from a dream.

    "Ahem!"

    As her neck was loosened, she couldn''t help but began to cough violently, tears falling down.

    A few secondster, she looked up straight again, looking at the still angry face, and said sarcastically,

    "you are only capable of using violence to conquer women, pathetic!"

    Then she ran upstairs!

    ¡ª¡ªThe split thread

    HS building, one of the most poprmercial streets in the city, upied the advantageous spot. It

    was at the bottom of the building and could not be seen from its top.

    When she pushed open the door of the CEO''s office, a smell of tobo overwhelmed her nostrils.

    By the window, a figure with her back to the window came into view.

    The man''s slender figure and ck suit showed his wisdom and coldness. His perfect figure was

    absolutely irresistible.

    And his elegant and lofty posture was enough to bewitch everyone.

    "Ben --" Tracy raised her voice, almost shouting with it.

    The man beside the window turned around slowly and his face kept expressionless.

    "What are you doing, little girl?"

    Dissatisfied with the way Ben behaved, Tracy stepped forward and said with dissatisfaction, "I thought

    you didn''t notice meing in."

    Ben sat down in silence.

    His indifference made Tracy more worried. With guilty eyes, she said, "I''m sorry, Ben What should the

    YS Group do? "

    Her voice was hoarse and helpless.

 Chapter 11 A Kiss To Make Off Tens Of Billions

    Chapter 11 A Kiss To Make Off Tens Of Billions

    "If It''s not because I''m willful or I want to use your money. You won''t going to be like this... "

    While saying that, tears kept rolling down Tracy''s cheeks.

    Regret, remorse, guilt, and despair overwhelmed her and brought her nowhere to hide.

    The thought that Ben would be ruined because of her drove her crazy.

    For a moment, Ben just stared at her crying while she lowered her head to repent. An imperceptible

    cold smile appeared on his face. He kept a straight face, while the smile was so deep into his eyes.

    After a long time, there was no answer from Ben, and with her head down, Tracy thought Ben was

    angry.

    Without raising her head, she choked with self me, "Ben, you''re angry. It''s all my fault..."

    Finally, Ben was unable to continue silence.

    "Stop crying!" He scolded.

    After a short pause, Tracy raised her head and saw a bantering face.

    Before she could fully react, the tall figure of Ben covered her head, and his maic voice fell, "In

    your opinion, I have lost thousands of billions of dors, how do youpensate me?"

    Still in a trance, she raised her head and saw a particrly serious face.

    "Compensation?" She asked foolishly.

    However, Ben was deeply attracted by her innocence.

    At the same time, the affection buried in his heart for a long time gradually emerged from his eyes

    "A kiss worth tens of millions is canceled."

    Ben said firmly, fixing his eyes on her.

    "You..." Tracy was thoroughly stunned and her face became hot all of a sudden. She tried to avoid

    being looked at by Ben, who was confused.

    She had never seen his eyes

    burning hot?

    It contained The emotion?

    Gosh!

    She was shocked by her own thoughts.

    No, she couldn''t be.

    "Hmm --"

    Ben bent over and covered his cute cherry mouth with his wet lips before Tracy said anything.

    "No!" Tracy was taken aback and tried her best to squeeze a word out of her mouth.

    Then, she tried her best to push the man''s strong chest away.

    All of a sudden, Tracy felt so aggrieved as if she was hit by a thousand butterflies in her stomach.

    She was so irritated that her face turned pale¡ª¡ª

    Grievance, humiliation, anger,plicated feelings welled up inside her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    A sense of humiliation overwhelmed her at once, and her eyes were filled with tears. She was angry

    and close to the hysteria. "Ben, you bastard, how can you treat me like this?"

    Even though Brody didn''t love her, she was still his wife.

    But he insulted her like that.

    Ben was stunned and didn''t expect her reaction to be so intense.

    "Ben, even you look down on me. You think I''m a whore, don''t you?"

    While Tracy was crying, she thought of the humiliation that Brody had brought to her.

    She had taken Ben as her own brother. It seemed that she was wrong.

    Tracy''s extreme remarks made Ben frown, but he still kept silent and stared at the aggrieved Tracy who

    was crying.

    Looking at the speechless Ben, Tracy turned around and was about to leave, but her hand was held by

    a big hand. "Tracy, it''s not right."

 Chapter 12 Half A Month Later

    Chapter 12 Half A Month Later

    A severe voice came through.

    "Silly girl. Only in your own opinion, men and women outside of blood rtionship can develop like

    biological brother and sister."

    After Ben finished, his ck eyes were filled with disappointment, and his chest was sore.

    Tracy was in a mess.

    She was not a fool. Although she understood what Ben said, she still thought it was too incredible.

    He had been very good to her, but she really didn''t want him to love her out of family affection.

    With her back to Ben, Tracy stared ahead nkly with tears in her eyes.

    "Tracy, go back and watch the news again."

    After finishing her words, Ben quietly went to the side and sat down, preparing to work.

    Sensing what was going on, Tracy didn''t even look back. She opened the door and walked out.

    After she went back home, Tracy spent a whole day in a daze. By then, on the o''clock, she finally

    understood what the meaning of asking her to watch the news was.

    It was a rumor that the YS Groupcked funds.

    Tracy heaved a long sigh of relief. As a result, there were too many people gambling in casino, so

    The news of gambling must be spread around the whole city.

    As for what had happened during the YS Group, it didn''t matter at all. She didn''t want to know.

    Nothing is more important than his safety.

    When she was staring at the advertisement broadcasting on TV, a cold voice came from behind her

    ears, "you should be d that I didn''t continue to be despicable and shameless after taking advantage

    of him."

    As soon as she heard the voice, Tracy felt disturbed again because she hated to see Brody.

    ''when did hee back? I don''t know, '' she thought.

    She stood up from her seat and turned off the TV. When she was about to walk past Brody, she caught

    a glimpse of him. She had thought that the man behind her would be mad at her, but he didn''t. She was

    not afraid of him at all.

    Tracy sneered, staring at the moody man.

    ¡ª¡ªThe split thread

    Half a monthter, when she saw Brody again, Tracy had a puzzled look on her face. After that night,

    Brody went out and disappeared for half a month.

    In the morning, when she was tidying up her clothes, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.

    Startled, Tracy was about to change her bedding.

    It had been half a month since they metst time. Brody looked like a polite gentleman in a ck dress.

    His delicate and deep facial features were like being chiseled by an ax. His long, strong and strong legs

    were wrapped in ck trousers, so smooth.

    Tracy couldn''t deny that Brody''s handsome face and his innate King''s momentum were enough to

    make all women throw themselves in the throes of greed.

    At that moment, she even had an illusion that she was almost attracted by his appearance.

    "Go downstairs!"

    He nced at the things in her hands and frowned.

    Although he thought that it would be much easier to get the two of them done, he couldn''t help but look

    back and say, "you just need to serve Mrs. Ye. Those stuff for changing are naturally hired by our

    private servants."

    This sentence sounds normal, but it is harsh.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Raising her eyes coldly to look at him, Tracy retorted, "if you want to scold me, you don''t have to beat

    around the bush like this. Just say it directly to me; just admire your power."

    After saying that, she lowered her head and continued to sort out the documents.

    Although he was upset, Brody didn''t want to have a fight with Tracy.

    "Humph Two minutes! "

    He gave an order and went out.

 Chapter 13 Beaten

    Chapter 13 Beaten

    After tidying up her clothes, Tracy went downstairs as told. She was forced by Brody to attend the ball.

    From, order her to go downstairs, to design dress, to the ball

    She was like an essory to him, at the mercy of him. Anyway, she could not get rid of him. She would

    not make a clean war with him so as to make her life difficult.

    The ball was held in a vast garden, all the upper sses in C City were dancing.

    As soon as she appeared in the ring in a blue dress, Tracy undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention,

    and then there was an uproar.

    Only because she was too beautiful

    Silence Glowing Innocent and cute Her eyes reflecting wisdom.

    Therefore, she was envied by a lot of people

    Beside her, Brody was well-dressed, arrogant and cold. His cold eyes seemed to be able to prate

    through time.

    They were a perfect match made in heaven.

    At the same time, Tracy also followed closely behind Brody subconsciously, as if she was seeking for a

    sense of security.

    After some small talk, the ball started¡ª¡ª

    "Brody..." A sweet voice came from behind.

    After saying that, both of them turned around

    A name came into her mind. She looked the woman up and down

    She was beautiful

    She was really a beauty in that full dress, her big watery eyes blinking, she looked so cute Her typically

    beautiful face made every man fall in love with her.

    Is she the daughter of the XS Group? Elsa Xu?

    Tracy had seen her several times at the banquet, but she was sure that Elsa didn''t know her.

    When Tracy was still lost in her memory, Elsa had alreadye to the side of them, and then she went

    over to take Brody''s arm, as if there was no one else.

    ncing at the slender hand on his arm, Brody frowned.

    "Brody, you know I''m here for you. That ball is boring."

    Elsa''s straightforward words almost surprised Tracy, and the next second, before Brody could answer,

    she looked at her again

    "Is the other beauty here your new sweetheart? Brody, don''t be so ruthless! " With her eyes fixed on

    Tracy, Elsa shook Brody''s arm and uttered harsh words.

    Of course, Tracy understood what she said.

    A man with great power, beautiful and iparable appearance, as well as many women, was

    justifiable.

    However, she still felt ufortable, deep down in her heart

    "She is my wife."

    Said Brody in an intensified tone of sarcasm.

    Elsa was stunned for a moment, and then she captured the sarcastic and contemptuous expression on

    Brody''s face. Of course she knew that Tracy was his newly married wife, but she just didn''t like her

    "Okay, Brody, let''s dance, shall we?" Then she gave Tracy a ck look and begged Brody in a soft

    voice.

    She was determined not to let go of this young man.

    As soon as she caught Elsa''s jealous gaze, Tracy forced a wry smile

    A man like Brody was outstanding, but she despised him from the bottom of her heart.

    He got rid of Elsa and turned around¡ª¡ª

    Next to him, there was nothing in it!

    Anyone here?

    Brody frowned.

    This woman

    He had underestimated her. She disappeared right under his nose without a trace.

    "Brody? She''d looking for a partner Let''s go to dance... " Now that Elsa had seen through him, she

    continued to plead like a child.

    Being helpless, he looked around but didn''t find anyone, so he gave up

    But in his heart, he wouldn''t forget what Tracy had done to him.

    Seeing that Brody''s back was hidden by the crowd, Tracy came out from the back of a small tree

    She took a deep breath and covered the distance of only six meters. Fortunately, her was not be found

    out!

    In the beginning, she hated such kind of asion. She finally got a chance to escape from Brody, and

    this was what she was looking forward to.

    She turned around, intending to find a quiet ce to hide, but

    A very beautiful but "hideous" face was in front of her

    "What Aren''t you? "With her eyes wide open, she stared at the woman who had appeared in front of

    her like a ghost.

    Didn''t she just dance with Brody? Why?

    Seeing the astonished look on Tracy''s face, Elsa walked up to her and stared at her with hatred. She

    wished that she could tear her up right now.

    With a chill inexplicably arising from the bottom of her heart, she was a little scared by the sharp sight

    of Elsa.

    "In such an asion, of course he still has his'' task ''to do. Do you think that the ball is for you to y?"

    Tracy''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything. Originally, she didn''t have a good impression

    of her. Now, her words really revealed her unruly and shrewish.

    "Tell me, you bitch! How did you marry Brody?"

    Elsa, who had been ready for a fight with them, became more furious when she saw the silent Tracy.

    Trying to suppress the surging waves in her heart, she said with a stern look, "Miss, please respect

    others. Brody is my husband. You can tell me how I married him."

    "What Shameless -- "Elsa rushed forward, her face very close to that of Tracy, as if she were pulling up

    Tracy''s cor.

    Compared to the calmness of Tracy, Elsa was so angry that her chest heaved violently, and she didn''t

    know how to refute her.

    However

    After a short while, a vicious thought shed through Elsa''s mind. Then, she stared aggressively at

    Tracy.

    "Don''t think you have be a phoenix since you married into Ye family. A sparrow is still a sparrow,

    and the bastard without motheres to challenge me..."

    "What do you want to say -" after what Elsa said, Tracy''s face turned pale and her body trembled

    slightly.

    How could she scold someone like this.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A ray of light shed across Elsa''s eyes, as if her trick had seeded. Looking at the agitated Tracy,

    she continued in an irritated tone, "am I talking nonsense? Tracy, I haven''t finished my words and I

    haven''t said anything yet. What makes you think I''m talking nonsense? "

    With a deathly pale face, Tracy pressed her hands against her head and said, "stop talking..."

    Looking at her agonizing expression, Elsa said more vigorously andcently.

    She knew that in order to deal with people in the different situation, she needed to solve the problem

    with actions from the very beginning.

 Chapter 14 I Wont Save You

    Chapter 14 I Won''t Save You

    "I have to say that no matter how powerful your father is, has he told who your mother is?

    It must not be the face of a dead woman, right? After all, you are the daughter of your father and an

    unknown woman. How dare youe here to pretend to be adyship, oh, no, I didn''t say anything

    wrong. The mistress is not a fake, but it''s true. But don''t you know if Brody would like a woman like

    you? "

    The more she said, the more hatred she felt. At the same time, a fire of jealousy attacked her heart.

    She was jealous. How could a woman with hideous status like Tracy marry Brody? Why didn''t she have

    a little hope of marrying him after growing up with Brody.

    She was jealous.

    Wild? This words were even more powerful than thest time, which struck Tracy more severely. Being

    extremely nervous, she stretched out one of her hands without hesitation and jumped towards the

    hideous thing on the table¡ª¡ª

    "Snap -"

    The loud sound of the p silenced the abusing words and shocked the person.

    Hearing the sound, people in the garden looked at them

    Being pped so hard on her face that Elsa had no time to defend Tracy. No, it didn''t ur to her that

    this woman dared to p her.

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy stared at Elsa

    Just now

    She was stimted and lost her mind.

    However, she instinctively sensed the danger in a hurry.

    "Bitch! You just don''t know who is your mother''s bastard. How dare you beat me!"

    "Snap -"

    Unable to dodge the p, she was dizzy and hit hard.

    Tracy had thought that her performance could be finished after p back. However, things didn''t go on

    as she had expected. Elsa pounced on her and scratched her face

    Tracy dodged, but was hit by rain again.

    This time, it was a big noise. They were insulted. Elsa was unwilling to let them go. She shouted loudly,

    regardless of her image as a vixen, "I just want to say that wildness. Bastard. Wild. Seeds... "

    The music finally came to an end. All eyes were wide open in shock

    With these two ps, it seemed that Tracypletely came to her sense. She dodged the hand which

    was stretched out on her face and let Elsa grasp her body randomly.

    "Stop!"

    A loud and furious voice rose in the corridor. The air in the garden seemed to be frozen by the

    coldness.

    Then, he pulled Tracy into his arms.

    She was stunned and raised her head. Her messy hair covered the corner of her eyes. She looked at

    him awkwardly in his arms¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Brody was expressionless, but he clung to her waist so tightly that she could hardly

    breathe.

    All the people could not help taking a deep breath when they saw the cold-blooded guy, and they were

    also worried about Elsa.

    It was well known in C city that Brody was cruel and ruthless.

    Looking at Brody who suddenly appeared, Elsa was also shocked. When she reacted, she cried

    pitifully, "Brody, she hit me..."

    After a few moments of despair, Tracy finally came to her senses. She turned to look at Elsa and said

    in a mocking tone, "Miss Xu, telling a lie is what you are good at, isn''t it?"

    Expressionless as Brody was, he stared at Elsa, but his eyes were as cold as ice.

    "Brody, how can you be so indifferent?"

    Elsa was startled by Brody''s cold stare, and she was even more jealous when she saw him holding

    Tracy in his arms.

    Tears streamed down her face.

    Tracy sneered. She really felt pity for an actress as excellent as Elsa.

    Everyone was watching the drama, dumbfounded.

    After a long while, he lowered his eyes and looked at the miserable Tracy. "Did you hit her?"

    He spoke in a calm tone, and nobody could guess what he meant.

    The message was short, but it pierced through Tracy''s heart, and her eyes suddenly turned red.

    At the same time, she tried to push him away with all her strength.

    She stared at Brody, tears streaming down her face. She said coldly, "Brody, I''m the one who hit Elsa. If

    you want to get even with me, just do it. You don''t have to beat around the bush. You don''t need to be

    hypocritical to make out the truth."

    What did he mean?

    It was he who asked Elsa to stop. Didn''t he see what happenedter?

    Even if she hit Elsa just now, Elsa seemed to have returned a long time ago.

    With a heartbroken look on her face, she forced a bitter smile.

    He could scold her, hit her, or treated himself as a outlet for his feelings. but¡ª¡ª

    In public, and under the gaze of countless eyes

    How could he be so indifferent when she was in despair and needed him.

    Sure enough, he was a cold-blooded animal.

    It was her fault. From the moment he appeared and hold her in his arms, she had been moved deeply.

    He held her so tight just to warn her not to provoke the people he cared.

    "Brody, please help me! My face must be swollen!"

    After Elsa saw this, she immediately changed the situation and realized that Brody and Tracy didn''t get

    along with each other.

    Brody stared at his wife who was trying to push him away in despair. Somehow he felt pity for Tracy.

    He frowned and nced at the smug Elsa next to him.

    On her face, there were five distinct red fingerprints. It seemed that she had pped them hard.

    After he saw the p mark, Brody, who was going to rebuke Elsa, became gentle again.

    "Elsa, don''t be willful," His tone was so soft that it seemed that he could not bear to me her.

    Tracy sneered and didn''t want to see what was happening here.

    She slightly smoothed her messy hair pulled by Elsa, squeezed her tears back and walked out,

    intending to leave this ce of trouble.

    It didn''t matter anymore. She had lost her face in front of so many people. Her face had already been

    ruined.

    Would she care about leaving earlier?

    The point was that she should leave the party as soon as possible to embarrass Brody. She was happy

    to do that?

    Seeing that Tracy was about to walk out of the garden, Brody cast a cold nce at her and said, "Elsa,

    behave yourself and don''t do this again."

    "You..." Elsa was so angry that she stammered.

    The gentle man suddenly became angry and even warned her.

    Huh

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ''wait and see, Tracy! We''ll be the arch enemies in the future!'' Elsa thought to herself.

    Looking at the disappearing figure of Tracy, Elsa swore in her heart sincerely.

 Chapter 15 Dont Mess With Her

    Chapter 15 Don''t Mess With Her

    In a daze, Tracy left the ball, but was unable to walk out of this vast garden.

    She was a person with a poor sense of direction, and she was disturbed by what Elsa said.

    "I just want to say, you bastard. you even didn''t know who is your mother... "

    Sharp words said again and again in her mind, which made her think of them again and again. Tears

    welled up again.

    Actually, what Elsa said was true. Where did she know about that? And nobody knew about that,

    except Tracy herself.

    However, she had a foreboding that the life in the future would definitely not be peaceful if she had

    provoked Elsa.

    After taking a few turns in the garden, she still couldn''t find a way out. She was in despair.

    However, her hand was seized by a big hand angrily all the time.

    "Where do you want to escape?"

    She only knew one person who was so righteous and furious without any reason.

    Brody Ye!

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Tracy turned her head and looked at him coldly. "Escape?

    Where? Why? "

    Her bleak eyes were filled with heartbreaking tears, like ice flowers.

    Was extremely dazzling.

    Somehow, there was a strange feeling in Brody''s heart. However, when he noticed it, his face turned to

    be gloomy. He nced at her coldly and said, "I''ll give you a chance to exin it when I go back. You

    have to make it clear to me."

    Tracy seemed to get used to Brody''smanding tone.

    She was used to it, so she didn''t fear at all. She summoned up her courage and resolutely looked at

    him. "I''m sorry. There''s nothing to exin."

    After saying that, Tracy turned around and left. "Bitch, you must have done it on purpose!"

    As she continued to stride forward without the slightest hesitation. Brody became angry again.

    He angrily stared at that woman who was running so fast that he ran after her.

    "Do you want to go back to the ball despite your shame?"

    "I don''t care. It just will disgrace your family. Do you think a woman will feel ashamed if she bes a

    bastard? "

    "Shut up!"

    An angry voice interrupted Tracy''s words. Brody strode over and lifted her up in his arms.

    He held up the stubborn girl in his arms because he knew that if he didn''t force her back, she would

    never go back with him.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    "Let me go -"

    Caught off guard, Tracy was embraced in his arms. When she realized what had happened, she began

    to shout loudly, with her legs wide open.

    "Bitch, don''t push your luck. Let''s go home for the rest."

    Giving her a ck look, Brody strode towards his car.

    "Don''t mess with the wrong person!"

    At thest second before Tracy was thrown into the passenger seat by Brody, he warned.

    The corners of her mouth curled up into a self mocking smile

    As expected, he thought it was her who active provoked Elsa.

    It was not until the car started that Tracy realized that she was in wrong direction just now.

    She might have returned to the ball if it weren''t for Brody. However, she was not grateful to a demon

    who could only torture people.

    The car started steadily. Both of thempsed into silence, but the air inside the car was particrly

    uneasy.

    Along the way, they didn''t talk to each other. Instead, they both looked out of the window silently. Tears

    kept falling down from Tracy''s face.

    "Bastard." Tracy thought, ''you don''t have a mother? You don''t know who your mother is!''.

 Chapter 16 Being A Step Mother

    Chapter 16 Being A Step Mother

    After getting out of the car, what surprised Tracy was that instead of making things difficult for her as

    Brody said, he drove her back, connected the phone, and went out again.

    After Brody left, Tracy heaved a long sigh of relief. She had been absent-minded during the rest of the

    day.

    Then, for the next three days, she didn''t see Brody. Although she felt strange, she was happy and

    comfortable.

    Brody was like a nightmare to her. Out of sight, out of mind.

    It was getting colder and colder. When Tracy nned to go to the garden and observe the remaining

    flowers there, she ran into someone who was about to enter the garden.

    "Tracy, are you blind?"

    Before Tracy could react, she heard someone say in a harsh voice.

    She looked up, and the ferocious, familiar face came into her eyes.

    "Elsa!"

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She blurted out.

    But soon, Tracy wore a long face and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. I don''t have eyes. Don''t you have eyes?

    Why do you always want to hit others? "

    "You -"

    This time, Elsa showed her true face.

    "Miss, I''m not in the mood to fight with you. What''s the matter?"

    Tracy asked coldly, standing in front of the door.

    Elsa had been holding a grudge against Tracy for what had happened that day. Now, her fury was

    provoked because of her arrogant attitude.

    "Bastard, do I need a reason toe to Brody''s home?"

    The word was like a sharp knife cutting through her heart. In an instant, Tracy clenched her fists. She

    was so angry that her face turned pale.

    "Miss Xu, you are not wee here. Please leave here..."

    "Why should I leave?"

    Before Tracy could finish her sentence, she was interrupted coldly by Elsa.

    "Are you leaving or not?"

    Said Tracy, gritting her teeth and clenching her fists in rage.

    Even though Tracy was weak, Elsa was still going too far. Two of her bullies crossed the line.

    She was not the saintess. She could bear the insult from Elsa once, and never

    "No, I won''t leave. The sparrow flies on the branch. Do you really think you have be a phoenix

    yourself, and want to be the hostess of this family?"

    With a cold sneer, Elsa''s arrogant face was almost glued to Tracy lips.

    She spat on Tracy''s face on purpose.

    "p -- you deserve it!" A loud p in the face was followed by the angry voice of Tracy.

    Soon, there was dead silence.

    "You..." Elsa was stunned again.

    She stared at the fuming Tracy in disbelief. ''did Tracy just do it again? I didn''t expect that!'' she thought.

    "Tracy, I guess you don''t want to live anymore."

    Then, Elsa threw herself into Tracy''s arms.

    On the other hand, with precautions, Tracy cleverly dodged away her attack, but she was at a loss for

    what to do next¡ª¡ª

    "Ach Ah... "

    Tracy turned to look at the direction where the voice came from.

    A boy tightly clutched the hem of Elsa''s dress, and the expression on the boy''s face astonished Tracy.

    The boy was not strong enough to raise his hand to grasp Elsa''s clothes. He raised his head and shook

    his head hard at him, indicating that she should stop fighting.

    Tracy just felt that a child like him shouldn''t have that cold and smart expression.

    She was sure that the boy was no more than six years old.

    It was not until now that Tracy noticed the little boy. Maybe he was just behind Elsa.

    Who is he?

    She asked in confusion.

    At the same time, she saw that Elsa and the little boy weremunicating through eye contact. A few

    secondster, Elsa seemed to understand the meaning in the boy''s eyes. Her raised hand in the air

    also dropped down.

    "Humph I''ll deal with youter. "

    After saying that, a cunning and ruthless expression glimmered in Elsa''s eyes.

    "If you don''t settle ounts with me, please leave here. You are not wee here." Tracy directly

    asked them to leave.

    With a sneer, Elsa lowered her head and said to the little boy, "Ray, I tell you, she is your stepmother."

    Then she crouched down and whispered a few words in Ray''s ear. After that, Elsa stood up and turned

    around to leave.

    Stunned, Tracy looked at the boy, who pulled a long face, at a loss. She wanted to ask Elsa what had

    happened, but she couldn''t find her anymore.

    "Ray..." A gentle and charming voice started.

    Tracy stared nkly at Brody standing in front of her.

    She almost thought she was deaf to his gentle voice, but when she saw the way he looked at Ray, she

    couldn''t believe her ears.

    She was sure she heard it right.

    The usual cold-blooded man actually smiled.

    The boy looked up and smiled to Brody joyfully, Then, seeing something even more shocking to her,

    Tracy couldn''t believe that Brody would pick up the boy in his arms.

    Although the boy was only six years old, he was not a child of one or two years old either.

    The corners of her mouth lifted into a self mocking smile. Maybe, Brody was gentle to anyone, but he

    was cold-blooded to her.

    A mixed feeling of bitterness and sourness filled her heart. When he treated her roughly, she didn''t

    have any hope for him anymore.

    The corner of Tracy''s mouth twitched, and Brody turned his eyes away to avoid eye contact with her.

    Putting down Ray, he turned his head and said coldly, "I''ll bring up Ray."

    His tone was more firm, as if he was only going to inform her.

    Looking at the broad back of Brody, Tracy smiled bitterly and her heart ached slightly.

    "Don''t you hear me?" Seeming not to get an answer from Tracy, Brody suddenly said angrily as he

    stopped in his tracks.

    The boy was wearing a cold expression and even didn''t avert his eyes from the Tracy.

    Tracy with a bitter smile. Obviously, she was not a good person in the eyes of the little boy, not to

    mention that she was seen by him when she just pped Elsa.

    "Okay," "Oh," she said and then walked away.

    However, she forgot that the person she was facing now was the tough guy named Brody Ye.

    Brody frowned and lowered his head to say something in the boy''s ear. After the boy walked away, he

    stood up and walked up to Tracy threateningly.

    "What''s wrong with you? Are you unwilling to do this?"

    "Do I have the right to say no?" Tracy asked in a cold voice, looking at his freezing ck eyes.

    Lowering his head, Brody gazed at her pale face and said, "I must raise Ray."

    "That''s your right," said Tracy with a sneer

    Brody was stunned for a while, an unnoticeable light shed through his eyes. "You don''t care that

    much?"

    At this time, the night was falling outside. In the darkness, he suddenly fixed his eyes on the stubborn

    face, which was strangely meek today.

    Tracy nonchnce was indeed out of his expectation.

    He thought she would yell or turn from a quietdy to a shrew and pounce on him again, But, she

    didn''t.

    Instead, she was ready to ept what wasing to her. There was an injured look on her face, but

    she didn''t say anything against him.

    Inexplicably, a sense of irritability surged into his heart.

    All of a sudden, he wanted to see her throwing her tantrums against him, not the submissive look on

    her face.

    "Haha..."

    Tracy''sughter echoed in the empty living room, which was enveloped by darkness.

    In the darkness, his side face seemed to be more mysterious, more cold and attractive.

    But she couldn''t.

    "What do you want me to do? Am I qualified to say one more word? "

    Without saying a word, Brody stared at her in darkness with a faint light.

    "I''m just your sex partner. Right? A prostitute? What did she think of this? Or do you allow me to make

    a suggestion? "

    Tracy was about to cry, but she didn''t finish her sentence.

    "You can tell the truth."

    Somehow, Brody''s tone of voice slowed down somehow.

    "Tell you the truth?" A tear dripped on her eyshes.

    "Okay. To tell you the truth, I''m only twenty-one years old now. I don''t want to be a stepmother!"

    "Are you ming me?"

    Next second, Brody raised his voice with a kind of anger.

    "You mean you don''t want Ray to live here?"

    "No, you are thinking too much." Tracy said nothing more in the darkness.

    She just wanted to test him. He became so nervous.

    No matter how petty she was, she would not be so tolerant that she couldn''t bear a child, not to

    mention that ray was still a dumb.

    Even if she should say no, she was not qualified.

    In this way, he brought back such a big boy without making any exnation to her or telling her who

    ray was.

    "Brody, I have never been qualified to ask what you want to do."

    Although she was upset, somehow, Brody was upset.

    He didn''t know why he was so upset. He didn''t like the way she was treated.

    His face darkened. Before Tracy turned around and was about to leave, he pulled her back

    In a rage, his domineering lips angrily pressed on hers, which smelled like a flower.

    "Well..."

    Tracy was stunned by the sudden attack all of a sudden. Caught off guard, she struggled her little

    hands and yelled.

    Brody furrowed his brows and stopped Tracy''s waving hands. He used his tongue to force into her

    mouth and to tangle with her teeth.

    With an aura of masculinity, she started to stamp her feet.

    He didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath.

    "Asshole --" Tracy was so angry that her face became red, and her finger brutally poked her own lips.

    She was itching to have a bite.

    Brody''s dark eyes darkened. He pinched her chin with his slender fingers, his starry eyes twinkling with

    obscure light. "Do you hate my touch so much?"

    "Yes, I hate."

    With great fury, Tracy answered.

    Without waiting for Brody to get angry again, she almost ran upstairs and opened the bedroom. When

    she was about to continue to pack up her stuff and sort out her room, she was in a daze suddenly.

    Ray was sitting on her bed, staring coldly at Tracy who suddenly stood at the door. Judging from the

    look on her face, Tracy had a feeling that she was a guest, and that she got into the bedroom out of the

    blue.

    "Ray?"

    After a long time, she said in surprise, but the boy didn''t say anything.

    With an amiable smile on her cold face, Tracy took a few steps forward and squatted cautiously by the

    side of the bed. She asked kindly, "Ray, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong? "

    The boy ignored her words and stared at her with his cold eyes.

    Hearing no response from ray, Tracy felt a little embarrassed. After keeping silent for a few seconds,

    she continued, "Ray, you don''t know how to speak? Can you write? Can you speak signnguage? "

    Said Tracy with great patience.

    However, the boy still didn''t know how to reply.

    Feeling limp, she almost squatted down.

    Seeing the boy''s expression, it seemed as if she was mistreating him. With a bitter smile, Tracy

    continued, "Ray, do you hate me?"

    He still kept silent.

    Atst, Tracy felt hopeless. She looked at Ray''s small face and said in a weak voice, "Ray, I have

    something to deal with now. Can you go to see your father first?"

    She lowered her voice and acted extremely cautiously.

    This time, Ray''s eyes twinkled for a moment. His eyes seemed to tell her that he was not satisfied with

    what she said.

 Chapter 17 I Have No Right To Refuse (Part One)

    Chapter 17 I Have No Right To Refuse (Part One)

    "So what do you want to do?"

    Tracy said impatiently. She thought she had a good temper and didn''t feel angry at all, but she found

    that her good temper seemed to fade away after she married Brody.

    It was really father and son.

    Seeing ray keep silent, Tracy felt her heart beat more strongly.

    "Ray, could you pleasee down for a while? I need to make my bed set."

    This time, she didn''t ask for Ray''s consent. Instead, she put her hands in Ray''s armpit and lifted him

    out of bed.

    The phone on the bed caught her attention.

    Since she was not taking her phone with her, Tracy was exceedingly confused. As a result, she

    switched to the brightness on the screen.

    Suddenly, the message page showed up, which stunned her. "Ray, remember to avenge for auntie."

    This sentence, however, made Tracy stunned for quite a while.

    "Well..."

    Ray cried before she could think more.

    All of a sudden, Tracy became flurried. She wanted to say something tofort him, but she didn''t

    know how.

    So she lowered her head and said cautiously, "ray, look at you. How old are you? Why are you still

    crying?"

    Her constion sounded a bit critical, but in others'' eyes, it sounded so different.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Ray cried so sadly. She even suspected that if he was not dumb, he might howl.

    The moment Brody pushed the door open and walked in, Tracy stretched her arms into Ray''s armpit,

    trying to lift him to bed.

    "What are you doing?" His furious voice echoed in the bedroom.

    She put ray on the bed and was startled by the sudden sound.

    But she calmed down very soon.

    "Ray..."

    "Shut up."

    Tracy was interrupted by an angry voice.

    She chose to keep silent too.

    "Ray, what''s wrong?" Said Brody softly.

    Ray didn''t say anything but stopped crying.

    "Ray, don''t be afraid. Tell me what happened."

    His patience astonished Tracy. He looked at the kid carefully and nervously, as if she had an illusion.

    He seemed to be afraid of ray being hurt and wronged.

    With these thoughts in her mind, Tracyughed at herself, wondering how much he loved this child.

    What was more ridiculous was that she, as a stepmother, didn''t know the real identity of the child when

    he took the child to home for raising.

    Ray did not say anything, but timidly looked at Tracy.

    However, under his seemingly calm but actually chilly gaze, Tracy felt herself in a cold sweat, a kind of

    tension emerging in her heart somehow.

    She felt a chill down her spine.

    Tracy did not understand why a kid would hate her for no reason.

    Taking a nce at the silent Tracy, who was standing beside ray, Brody''s heart was covered with dust

    because of her silence and Ray''s hint.

    An idea came to his mind.

    "Ray, why are you crying? Tell me." This time, he talked to ray in a serious tone.

    Ray looked at Tracy timidly and then moved his little body straight into Brody''s arms. His eyes were full

    of fear.

    "Ahahah..." He cried again.

    Was he afraid of her?

    Tracy immediately understood what Ray meant.

    However, what Brody was thinking in his mind was totally different from that of Tracy.

    He gently held Ray''s chubby little face in his big palm and encouraged him, "ray, don''t be afraid. What

    on earth happened?"

    His patience surprised Tracy.

    However, ray "said" and pointed at Brody with his little hand. Seeing this, Tracy was almost frightened

    out of her wits.

    He was saying that she hit him.

    "No --"

    Taking a step forward, she wanted to query ray.

    "Snap -"

    The sound of the p reverberated through the whole bedroom.

    Fast in speed and strong in strength.

    All of a sudden, the air around became extremely quiet.

    She turned her face to one side as if she had been stunned, while ray still wore a cold expression.

    Brody was confused too.

    After a few seconds of silence, she turned her head, tears in desperation in her eyes.

    She stared at him without moving. Her eyes were full of despair.

    How could he p her without a reason? She didn''t feel surprised when he did that, but he did it in the

    wrong.

    Tracy was overwhelmed with grievance. Her heart was as if it had been cut into pieces by a knife. It

    was bleeding.

    Covering her face with one hand, Tracy stared at his cold face with tears in her eyes. She didn''t say

    anything, but the tears kept falling from her eyes.

    Her eyes were full of despair which made people tremble.

    It seemed that Brody just remembered what he had done. He just stared at Tracy, confused.

    At this time, Ray got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.

    Brody was annoyed by her desperate eyes and could not help yelling in his mind, ''resist!''!

    But he was wrong.

    After she stared at him for a few seconds, she rushed to the door.

    Then, she chased ray to another room.

    The moment Ray came in, she banged the door with all her strength.

    At the same time, she heard the man''s voice, "what do you want to do?"

    "Come over here!"

    Tracy roared at the boy who was hiding in the corner.

    At the same time, a brilliant idea urred to her. The mobile phone

    She remembered the message on her phone, which must be from Elsa. If they were talking at the door,

    what would they talk about to revenge her.

    Suddenly, like waking up from a dream, she understood everything.

    Ray was stunned by Tracy''s aggressiveness and kept silent at the foot of the bed. This time, she saw

    the fear in his eyes.

    "Come here!" Tracy raised her voice and shouted at him.

    Ray still didn''t move.

    "You say -"

    Seeing that ray didn''t have any reaction, she took two steps to rush in front of him.

    "What are you doing, Tracy? "

    At the same time, Brody dragged her away, leaving Ray far behind.

    She directly got rid of Brody''s hand and stared at Ray.

    "Tell me, what did I do wrong to you? Why do you treat me like this? Do you think your stepmother is a

    bad person? So you started it first? Do you think I''m not as good as your real mother? Let me tell you,

    if your mother really loves you, she will not divorce your father and abandon you. "

    She felt so wronged that she almost cried out.

    Tracy choked with sobs. But she still insisted and angrily said aplete sentence.

    Ray looked at her in fear as if he was afraid that she would beat him.

 Chapter 18 I Have No Right To Refuse (Part Two)

    Chapter 18 I Have No Right To Refuse (Part Two)

    Her over reacting made Brody moved for a moment. He frowned and looked at her crying face. Her

    heart was hit hard.

    As soon as Brody moved one step towards him, Ray grabbed his clothes as if he was seeking security.

    After seeing this, Tracy turned around, ran out of the room and locked the door from the inside,

    regardless of anything else.

    How could they do this.

    In other words, she didn''t mean to annoy ray, who was just a kid with a natural level deficiency.

    Children with defects are usually more psychologically radical.

    However, Brody pped her indiscriminately.

    Fortunately, ray was unharmed. If he was injured, or had an ident, Brody would kill her directly.

    She was a human being and she would also feel heartbroken.

    But he had never cared about that.

    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. Her heart was pierced as if a knife were piercing

    it.

    Tears streamed down her cheeks.

    Outside the window, the night screen was low and upstairs, where thousands of lights were on the city

    at night.

    Tracy crouched down beside the French window, buried her face in her knees and began to sob.

    In an instant, she felt like a wolf howling, but the crying was still choked in her throat, and she began to

    feel painful.

    ''I don''t care about you, Brody.''.

    At the same time, a sense of hatred in her heart began to surge

    She could bear his abuse and insult, but when he looked on coldly at the ball and beat her

    indiscriminately, her heart began to die

    She hadn''t held out much hope from the beginning, and now she couldn''t even imagine it.

    It was getting darker and darker. With a pale face, she stared out of the window in a daze. Soon

    And fell asleep!

    It was almost midnight when the door to the bedroom was opened. What Brody saw when he pushed

    the door open was a helpless woman curling up in front of the French window

    He couldn''t help but sigh.

    He crept up to her. Tracy was exhausted from crying and fell asleep soon.

    The curtains were not closed. The dark night provided a more radiant glow, and her long hair cascaded

    down her chest, tailored to her. The perfect dress made her figure more eye-catching.

    There were tears hanging on her curly eyshes. Anyone who had closed her eyes could see that she

    was crying heavily.

    On the porcin like face, there were five red palm prints, which looked extremely harsh.

    The moment he shot her, the scene was like a reshoot.

    Looking at her aggrieved appearance, a hint of regret rose from the bottom of his heart.

    He pped her just for a moment without any thought.

    When he knew that Ray had been hit by Tracy, he lost his mind.

    Her lips were closed tightly and she was still sound asleep. Seeing this, Brody couldn''t help but touch

    her swollen face which was hit.

    Like a lover.

    This little woman was not only beautiful, but also very cute.

    Brody couldn''t help butugh.

    It was beautiful, but she was his enemy after all.

    Tracy had an unstable sleep. Sensing something different on her face, she fluttered her curly

    eyshes.

    Soon, she opened her eyes.

    At the same time, Brody withdrew his hand quickly as if he got an electric shock.

    However, Tracy couldn''t help but shudder because of his action.

    Brody got stunned. Did she think he would p her?

    After she had a good understanding of what was going on with her, she looked like a frightened little

    rabbit and tried to avoid seeing Brody.

    When she moved a little backwards and touched the hard wall, she stared at him with hatred in her

    eyes.

    How did he get in?

    She was a little surprised.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Her reaction made Brody ufortable. Then he stretched out his arms and lifted her up before she

    could react.

    "Let me go -"

    Startled, Tracy struggled violently, hitting his chest with her little hands and kicking her legs randomly.

    After reaching the bedside, he put her down on the ground and walked out of the room in silence.

    Soon, the door was pushed open again.

    When she was about to get up, she was pushed on the bed by Brody who came in again.

    He opened the medical kit and looked down at her face, "don''t move."

    He ordered in a low voice.

    However, on the other hand, Tracy became angrier, feeling ufortable all over.

    She pushed him away and said, "Brody, what are you doing? You treat me like a child, beat me and

    give me a candy? "

    Brody didn''t retort but silently fixed his eyes on her beautiful face.

    His eyes darkened.

    After a long while, Tracy looked away, but turned her head to the other side.

    He forcibly turned her face around. Brody sighed and pressed her down. He was going to apply

    medicine to her carefully.

    When she saw his action, Tracy immediately flied into a rage. She pushed his hand away and shouted,

    "get your hand off me! I don''t care!"

    She tried hard to push him away. That made Brody frown deeply.

    It seemed that Tracy teased him, "do you want me to tie you up?"

    Brody threatened in a whisper.

    Tracy was surprised, but she didn''t want to lie in his arms.

    "Don''t move!"

    This time, Brody was so angry that his one hand stopped her.

    He was even difficult to apply medicine to her wound with the other hand.

    Tracy felt a tight chest and couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    She was only his ything. When he was happy, he would coax her. When he was unhappy, he would

    hit or scold her.

    She could not have her own thoughts or even her soul.

    Noticing that medicine was wiped away by the tears of Tracy just as he applied, he pushed her away

    as he wanted to scold her¡ª¡ª

    But when he saw her face full of tears, he couldn''t make up his mind.

    Her heart was touched again.

    "I''m sorry -"

    Finally, Brody said in a low voice with an apology and continued to apply medicine.

    "You..." Tracy was stunned.

    What did he say?

    "What did you say?" She sobbed.

    He didn''t tell her the real reason. While she was in a trance and putting down her hands and feet, he

    continued to say

    "Ray''s hoarse voice is not innate. He has suffered enough. I don''t want to see him suffer any more

    grievances."

    Brody said the first half sentence in a normal voice, but thetter part sounded like a warning.

 Chapter 19 Fight (Part One)

    Chapter 19 Fight (Part One)

    Tracy''s soft body froze in ce. She didn''t say anything, but just put on a bitter smile.

    Tears trickled down at the corners of her mouth, salty, astringent, and bitter.

    "Are you afraid that I will abuse him as a stepmother?" She burst into tears.

    "Right your position is enough."

    "I don''t need your hypocritical sympathy."

    Suddenly, Tracy pushed Brody away with all her strength, got out of bed and rushed out of the room.

    As it was alreadyte at night, the streets were packed with people and vehicles. Tracy didn''t care

    about it and just kept running.

    It seemed that from which time, she had learned to run to relieve the unhappiness in her heart.

    When she was tired from running, she stopped and gasped. Her lungs were dry as if they were about

    to burn.

    Tracy was sitting on the chair next to the trees gracefully, leaning against the chair, with her arms on it.

    Her head slowly drooped, and she rested her head on her arm.

    If she could choose, she really didn''t want to go back to that suffocating home any more.

    She had been tortured enough by Brody, and now she had a son somehow.

    "Are you crying again?"

    The voice was full of reproach and also affection.

    A tall voice came over, and she looked at the man with red eyes.

    Looking at Ben, Tracy couldn''t helpparing him with Brody.

    At the same, Ben was quiet and wise. Although he looked cold, he was very considerate to her.

    He didn''t mean to hurt people, but Brody ¡­

    He was rude, overbearing, unreasonable and confident.

    She didn''t understand why there was such a big difference between the two outstanding people.

    "Are you making fun of me again?"

    Said Ben. His deep eyes seemed to be able to read other people''s mind.

    She looked up at him, and he seemed to see through her mind.

    He always talked to her in a spoiling tone. However, as for Brody, except for behaving overbearingly, he

    either gave orders to the journalists with cold eyes or just insulted them.

    "No --"

    Tracy stood up after wiping off her tears.

    Ben came to her, stretched out his arms and held her in his arms.

    But, like a frightened deer, Tracy was trying to dodge his hand.

    Ben looked down at her in disappointment, and finally put his arm down. He knew that if he didn''t let

    her go, this little woman would definitely get furious again.

    He would be in trouble then.

    Tracy turned around and wiped off her tears sullenly.

    "Girl, are you still mad at me?" Ben said in a deep voice. There was something romantic in his voice.

    "No, I didn''t."

    Tracy said indifferently.

    "No ?" Ben gave in reluctantly and his face softened.

    Taking no notice of her struggling, Ben lifted Tracy up and put her into the car steadily.

    Ben pulled a long face and said to her silently, "Tracy, I regret that I didn''t marry you."

    However, Tracy was not aware of Ben''s unusual reaction, and always thought of Brody.

    At the corner of the street, a woman stared at Ben in a loss until he got on the car and left.

    "Ben, stop the car. I want to go home."

    After a while, she managed to keep her tears in her heart and said.

    Home, she knew, she had to go back, or else¡ª¡ª

    She had no idea how Brody would torture her again.

    Ben gave her a nce and continued driving.

    "Stop, Ben." Tracy said anxiously, dragging Ben''s arm.

    Tracy kept pestering Ben, which left him no choice but to pull over.

    At this time, the phone of the Ben began to ring.

    "Give her the phone."

    A low voice was heard from the other end of the line. It was a yful banter.

    Ben''s eyes were also filled with coldness, while Tracy silently looked at him, and the smoke seemed to

    be lingering between them.

    After a few seconds, Ben handed the phone to Tracy.

    Taking over the phone but not saying anything.

    By contrast, the man on the other end of the line seemed to be telepathic, so he threatened in a cold

    voice the moment Tracy picked up the phone, "do youe back yourself or want me to go out to look

    for you?"

    Beyond Brody''s expectation, Tracy said in a short breath, e to me."

    She knew that he said that on purpose.

    As soon as Ben heard that, he snatched the cell phone from Tracy''s hand directly, and Ben threw it

    back without hesitation and said, "she won''t go back!"

    "Mr. Yan, do you want me to remind you that Tracy is my wife?"

    The man''s voice seemed to be even colder. By listening to Brody, Tracy had sensed the fury from him.

    "You are not qualified to have her."

    "I''m not qualified. You took advantage of it."

    When these words were clearly reached to Tracy ears, Tracy immediately got it. She was not a fool and

    she surely could hear the meaning behind Brody''s words.

    What?

    She was confused and questioned, looking at Ben.

    The expression on Ben''s face changed a little, but then he said with a nice smile, "is it amon trick

    of Mr. Ye to use dirty tricks to alienate others? Why not just fighting? "

    "Haha In fact, You is just a coward. I am filthy, but you noble? Tell Tracy the reason why you fell in love

    with her. "

    Brody continued with augh, deliberately hinting something.

    The expression on Ben''s face gradually changed by Brody''s words.

    Even though there were not many ripples on his quiet face, Tracy was observant enough to notice it.

    "In the end, Mr. Yan, I want to remind you that maybe in your eyes, we are well matched, but in fact..."

    After a pause, he continued, "actually You know. Tracy is my girl. Of course not. Technically, she is my

    wife, my wife, forever. "

    Anyone could understand what he said. He was dering war.

    His tone, after the deration of war, was filled with possession of Tracy.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "You''re too confident."

    A light of wisdom shed across Ben''s eyes, and his calm and cold nature was exposed once again.

    "Tracy,e back in ten minutes. pick you up myself. You don''t deserve it."

    After saying thest sentence, he was also cut off by the other side.

    In fact, after the end of the call, Tracy did not care about thest sentence of Brody. She was already

    immune to the violent rage of Brody.

    What concerned her most was the words said by the Brody in the middle.

    "What does he mean?" Asked Tracy in a particrly calm tone.

    Her words made people be uneasy.

 Chapter 20 Fight (Part Two)

    Chapter 20 Fight (Part Two)

    With his eyebrows knitted tightly, Ben stared at the steering wheel, ignoring what Tracy said, and

    quickly began to think about how to deal with her.

    Seeing that Ben didn''t respond, Tracy kept staring at him and said, "say it."

    She felt as if a knife was piercing her heart.

    She seemed to believe what Brody said. There was no waves without wind. Now that Brody said he

    had a reason.

    Expressionless, Ben stared at the steering wheel, started the engine and turned around.

    And he seemed to intend to exin more.

    Tracy said in a disappointed tone as she put down her hand from Ben''s sleeve. She was so

    disappointed at her that she kept a straight face.

    Whatever

    There was no need to ask more.

    Ben sometimes spoiled her so much that she waswless, but when he was silent, she was desperate.

    "Tracy, I''m so disappointed in you,"

    She looked up at her father in confusion, wondering why he had said that.

    "You don''t know me in the past three years?"

    Ben asked with a bit of mockery.

    Tracy stared at him in a daze and didn''t say anything. It reminded her of their first meeting.

    She was eighteen when she was in the casino.

    It was also because she was in a bad mood that she went gambling.

    Every time she gambled, she got the upper hand. But when she only faced him that day, she was in a

    cold sweat.

    Because she couldn''t see him through.

    In the end, she won. And the reason he gave her was that he was six years older than her, so he gave

    her a break.

    She was not convinced.

    But she finally gave in.

    The car came to a sudden halt and pulled back Tracy, who was still lost in her thoughts. Looking out of

    the window, the shock in the woman''s eyes shed.

    Outside the window was the Ye family mansion.

    "You may leave now."

    Ben asked her to get off the car indifferently.

    When Tracy got out of the car and the door was about to close, a man''s slender voice came over in

    anger.

    Tracy''s mind went nk for a moment, but she calmed down very soon.

    She tried her best to keep calm as she could only see the shadow of Brody over her head.

    Ben, who had nned to turn around and leave, stopped worriedly when he saw Brody.

    After a short time, Brody pulled Tracy into his arms violently.

    Tracy said with a frown.

    She felt a sharp pain in her waist.

    She seriously suspected that Brody had a mental disease.

    "Let her go," Ben said in a furious and cold voice.

    Looking at the man who appeared in front of him, Brody didn''t release his hand, instead, he stretched

    out one arm to hold Tracy even tighter.

    "What qualifications do you have to make such a request?"

    Brody frowned andughed coldly.

    "Don''t you see it hurts?"

    Tracy bit her lips, endured the pain and shook her head to Ben.

    "I''m fine, Ben. Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself!"

    "Shut up!"

    Brody red at her and roared.

    Seeing her face in pain, he loosened his grip on her waist.

    "Brody, if you keep disrespecting Tracy, don''t me me for disregarding your feelings."

    Ben was also irritated, and the two people were at loggerhead.

    While Tracy shook her head hard at the Ben.

    "She is my woman, respect her or not. Why do you think you have the reason to teach me? You are in

    no position to teach me! "

    Brody clenched his fists, veins throbbing in his forehead.

    Raising her head, Tracy happened to meet Brody''s deep and cruel eyes, which made her shiver.

    At the same time, she pressed herself against the back of his chest and felt his chest heaving violently.

    It was conceivable how angry he was.

    "Be quiet!"

    Seeing that Tracy was startled by his sudden appearance, Brody was so furious that he felt very

    satisfied.

    At this moment, Tracy was like a weak and helpless rabbit, going to be ughtered.

    "She is your woman, and this is not the reason youe to bully her. Don''t be too self righteous,

    Brody. One day you will know what it feels like losing."

    What Ben said seemed to curse Brody.

    The frozen air mixed with the great fury dominated the whole body of Tracy, and she sensed that there

    was something wrong with Brody.

    Tracy shouted, "stop arguing! Ben, you can go now."

    Tracy shouted hysterically to stop the disgusting fight.

    She wasn''t their tool, whom they could rob from each other.

    After saying that, Tracy broke away from Brody''s arms and rushed to get in front of Ben, trying to push

    him away. However, Brody had been pissed off to the extreme.

    As soon as Tracy rushed over, Brody had swung his fist.

    "Ah --" Tracy cried out in pain.

    He was supposed to punch in Ben''s face, but he hit her back by ident.

    Tracy grimaced in pain, her body shaking.

    Both of them were startled. Then, Ben held her into his arms.

    But the next moment, Brody grabbed her arm. With her head down, he said, "Tracy, are you insane?"

    Ben was so angry that she almost went mad. "You bastard. It was you who was wrong, not her."

    Ignoring Ben, Brody swung her head with the worry in his eyes. "Tracy Are you okay? "

    With a pale face, Tracy struggled to stand up and shook her head. She didn''t see panic and worry in

    Brody''s eyes.

    She just felt pain

    Just now, he acted like a hammer that stabbed in her back. She was so painful that she almost fainted.

    Looking at her painful face, Brody held her up without looking back.

    The previous calmness and steadiness of Ben werepletely gone.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    He growled and clenched his fists. "Brody, I warn you. If you dare to bully her again, I won''t spare you!"

    On the other side, Brody, who was holding Tracy in his arms and walking all the way, just smiled and

    didn''t seem to care about what Ben had said at all.

    "Tracy..." After they entered the living room, Brody called Tracy''s name worriedly when he put her down

    on the sofa.

    Tracy sat up straight and shook her head in disbelief.

    And fixed his eyes on him.

    Was he worried about her?

    But soon, she changed her mind. How could it be possible?

    He hated her and wanted to punch her to death.

    "You know yourself well enough. If anything happens to you, you won''t have fun, will you?"

    Noticing that nothing was wrong with her, Brody regained his usual coldness as usual.

 Chapter 21 The Poisonous Woman

    Chapter 21 The Poisonous Woman

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I have a clear estimation of myself."

    Tracy sneered, but she saw Ray''s insidious ck eyes staring at her with hatred not far away.

    She was shocked and her hair seemed to rise. After she came back to her senses, Ray''s eyes had

    returned to normal.

    Ray''s eyes were now calm, and his change so fast that Tracy thought she was dazzled and had an

    illusion.

    When Brody turned around and saw Ray, he immediately walked towards him with a smile.

    Looking at the happy smile on Brody''s face, Tracy felt quite sad in her heart. She brushed her nose and

    told herself that.

    ''Brody Ye won''t be nice to me, but I must be nice to myself.

    ¡­¡­ The split thread

    The next day, at the dawn, Tracy was woken up by a pair of ck eyes. Usually, she couldn''t sleep

    well, so she was extremely sensitive to anything around her.

    So, when a pair of ck eyes stared closely at her face, she was shocked and sat up abruptly as if she

    had been struck by lightning.

    She opened her sleepy eyes and saw Ray''s cold little face.

    She was shocked, "Ray, what are you doing here? Why do you get up so early? "

    Tracy was startled. When she realized what was happening, she asked.

    Ray, on the other hand, was still staring at her, his eyes wide open, as he was dressed in a thinyer of

    clothes.

    Tracy suddenly had a feeling of trepidation when she was stared at by such a little boy. For the first

    time, she was shocked at how cold he was.

    He was expressionless.

    Feeling a bit exhausted, Tracy sighed and said cautiously, "Ray, my dear, your father might have

    something to deal with, so he didn''te backst night. Can you go back to your room and go to bed

    yourself?"

    For the first time, she had a sense of inability. Although Ray was already a six-year-old, she had to

    coax him to sleep like he was a two-year-old baby.

    But the boy remained emotionless.

    She was so helpless and didn''t know what to do.

    She would cry in despair most of the time when Brody was raged.

    But now, there was nothing Tracy could do.

    She didn''t know how patient she would have to coax the child.

    Yesterday, after coaxing Ray for a while, Brody received a call and ordered her to take care of the kid in

    amanding tone.

    As he spoke, his tone of warning echoed clearly in her mind. "Take good care of Ray. Otherwise, you

    are the only one to be med."

    A wry smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. Tracy mocked herself, ''I''ve really be a tool for him,

    not only to vent his sexual desire. Totally a tool.

    Ray''s appearance distracted her sleepiness, so she got up and dressed.

    Ray, like a ghost, stood beside and stared nkly ahead.

    Again, she was frightened. "Ray, what''s up?"

    She squatted down and touched the little boy''s face with her palm.

    However, the boy just stretched out his hand to p her hand away and continued to look ahead.

    The boy''s nonchnce finally made her lose her temper.

    With a wave of anger, Tracy pulled the boy into her arms and ced him on the bed, shouting, "sit here

    and wait for me..."

    Afterward, she walked out. To her relief, Ray had no intention of resisting her and sat there quietly.

    After getting the clothes, Tracy turned around and stared at the boy, with a hint of guilt rising from the

    bottom of her heart. ''maybe I have treated him too bad, '' she thought.

    But soon, the boy''s cold face dispelled her guilt.

    She forcibly grabbed Ray''s arm and helped him put on his clothes. Then she looked down at that little

    face with a little bit of impatience.

    But she couldn''t control her emotions anymore. Tears kept rolling down her cheeks.

    Ray was tightly held in her arms without being noticed by herself.

    She was a little annoyed, though Ray''s coldness had worn out her patience.

    However

    His tightly closed lips softened her heart again.

    He was just a kid who had suffered an attack.

    Just like herself, who had no mother, they were just poor victims.

    Tracy cried silently after helping Ray put on his clothes. In this way, she spent the next morning in

    tangle and confusion.

    During this time, Brody gave a phone call to Ray.

    She didn''t want to know the content either.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She had been wrestling with this for the whole morning.

    "Ray..."

    She shouted in a panic and ran upstairs.

    "Ray, where are you?" She had been sitting on the sofa for a while, but he was nowhere to be found.

    "Ray..." Feeling no response from the other side of the line, she added in a louder voice.

    In such a busy day, the servants were all busy now. Tracy could not help butugh at herself. How

    could she possibly hear any response from the servants?

    Ray was speechless and could not speak at all.

    Ray, where are you?

    Burning with anxiety, she quickened her pace. She searched every room, but still couldn''t find Ray.

    She was anxious and about to cry.

    "Ray..." She was so anxious that she almost cried. With a louder voice, she started to cry again.

    But there was no response.

    When she was about to leave the room in a hurry, a small figure caught her eyes. ¡¢

    At the door of the study.

    "Ray -"

    She was overjoyed.

    Finally, she found him. She was relieved.

    She rushed upstairs and opened the door of the study. A beautiful scene suddenly appeared in her

    sight.

    It was the "Corn poppy" of a potted nt. The flowers were so colorful and the delicate petals were

    mixed with each other. Funny. Compete for glory.

    Beautiful. Tracy''s eyes were immediately attracted.

    The potted flower seemed to have taken away Tracy''s soul. She loved flowers.

    "Ray, where did you get this?"

    She dashed to the desk, beaming with joy.

    At the same time, she seemed to have forgotten that Ray was a silent boy and had no too much eye

    contact with her.

    As she waited for a response, the smile on her lips froze. It was only then that she turned to look at Ray

    and remembered what had just happened

    "Ray, you frightened me just now. You can''t do that again. Got it?"

    Said Tracy in an earnest and enlightening tone.

    As expected, the response was still indifference.

    Tracy turned around in disappointment. She was a little disappointed, but she was not interested in it.

    Suddenly, a hand reached into the office table by her waist and tore a leaf from flower.

 Chapter 22 Embedded In The Palm

    Chapter 22 Embedded In The Palm

    "Ray, it''s a pity to tear up such a beautiful flower."

    Tracy knew Ray would not agree with her, but she was worried about those delicate flowers, so she

    couldn''t help but try to persuade them.

    As a result, Ray tore the flower, which stunned Tracy.

    He actually put the petals into his mouth.

    "No! Ray, it''s poisoned. You can''t eat it!"

    In a panic, she attempted to snatch the petal Ray had put into his mouth.

    "No way..."

    The fight between Ray and Tracy was even more intense. She stretched out her hand and pressed

    Ray''s hand tightly with her hand, while she used the other hand to snatch the half flower in his mouth.

    Finally, Ray''s strength was not enough and the petals were taken away by Tracy.

    She was powerless, staring at the smiling boy stubbornly.

    She frowned and couldn''t figure out who on earth was this obedient child''s mother.

    The flower was prepared by Ray. He knew that flowers were poisonous, but he still wanted to eat.

    "Who is your mother? "

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    With that thought, she asked.

    As she expected, she got no answer, but one thing was wrong.

    This time, the little boy was not staring at her expressionlessly. Instead, his eyes were hurt. He stared

    at her with such sad eyes as if he was ming her for mentioning his mother.

    "Well, forget it. But you really can''t eat these flowers. Don''t eat them."

    Although Tracy knew that it was like ying piano to cow, she still said so.

    After a few seconds of silence, Tracy attempted to put the flower on a proper ce.

    "Ah.. Ah... "

    Hearing the voice, Tracy turned her head to look at the little boy, who was waving his hands at his

    furiously.

    "What''s wrong with you again?"

    She sounded rather impatient.

    The boy said nothing, but stretched out his hands to touch the beautiful flower on the table.

    Tracy, on the other hand, also looked nk. He didn''t speak or intend to do anything. She had no other

    choice but to stand there and watch him intently.

    As a result¡ª¡ª

    "Snap -"

    The porcin basin was smashed to the ground.

    To be exact, he was pushed down by Ray.

    Tracy stared at the broken flowerpot in shock.

    The bunch of beautiful flowers wereid on the ground, crying like desperate girls.

    "You..."

    Tracy stared at Ray in a daze. She was thoroughly enraged.

    Suddenly, there was a touch of hatred between her eyebrows

    "Is it because I touched your flowers? You are willing to sacrifice it?"

    She asked in a trembling voice. Her heart was broken.

    She was near to a breakdown. She was mentally and physically exhausted because of a child, and at

    the same time, a feeling of despair spread all over her body. When she saw Ray''s cold eyes, she knew

    that her guess was right.

    The flower pots were broken because her.

    "Why do you hate me so much?"

    She sounded almost desperate, her voice trembling uncontrobly.

    At the very beginning, the boy''s appearance in the vi seemed to have been arranged by someone.

    Tracy began to doubt that Brody deliberately brought the boy back to torture her.

    The boy still didn''t answer, and his eyes were as cold as ice.

    Tracy gave up thoroughly. She slowed down She was lifeless. She squatted helplessly and tried to pick

    up the debris.

    She touched those tender petals gently with her fingertips. She loved them.

    Someone reached out his hand and the petals were torn away.

    Tracy was so angry that her face turned pale, and her body began to tremble helplessly. Her eyes were

    covered with a thin mist.

    She watched the boy throwing the petals into the trash can helplessly.

    A teardrop fell on the broken porcin, making Tracy''s heart tremble violently.

    She scolded herself for being so useless, but she really wanted to cry.

    Ray''s temperament and ruthlessness were exactly the same as Brody''s. or perhaps he was more bitter

    than Brody.

    The broken petals were thrown to the garbage bin as Ray walked back and forth.

    Tracy didn''t say anything more. She just wiped off her tears in secret.

    She reached out her hand and continued to pick up the broken porcin on the ground. She must

    clean the yard

    Tracy had thought that Ray would not stop her, but her hand was still stretched out.

    Ray pushed her away and picked up the debris himself.

    Tracy stared at him in a daze as he picked up the fragments. However, he was too young to collect all

    of them together.

    After hesitating for a while, Tracy eventually reached out to give him a hand.

    Ray took away the shards of the porcin flowerpot again, while Tracy only picked up one piece.

    However, Ray was still not reconciled and reached out his hand to grab the fragment in her hand.

    On the one hand, Tracy''s stubborn temper was triggered. On the other hand, she was afraid that Ray

    would get his hand cut by the sharp shredded porcin. Thus, she didn''t loosen her grip on Ray. On

    the other hand, she was afraid that she would hurt him in the fighting for her sword. Hence, she didn''t

    open her mouth to see Ray. She reminded him, "Ray, let go of me. Be careful..."

    Ray continued to pull the pieces with great strength, but all of a sudden, all of them were pulled away

    by Ray.

    She was not prepared, so she was shaken.

    "Ah --"

    Her body was forced to lean back. All of a sudden, she felt a severe pain in her palm.

    The broken pieces were deeply embedded in her palm, and her forehead instantly became cold sweat

    and gasped.

    The hand that was pierced into the porcin was soft, and the face was as pale as limestone, and her

    lips were bloodless.

    Tracy grimaced in pain.

    "Hum..."

    She struggled to her feet and let out a painful groan. After a pause.

    As soon as she looked down at her right hand embedded in the pieces, she was startled.

    There was arge pool of bright red blood on her palm, which was shocking. Her hand had already

    been covered in blood, as if it had been soaked in blood.

    Feeling like a fishbone getting stuck in her throat, she managed to hold back her tears which were

    about to spill over her eyes.

    She struggled to stand up. The pieces of blood in the palms almost melted into her flesh. It was

    impossible to pull them out directly.

    Tracy was exhausted because of the pain.

    Her body started to quiver.

    It was deep

    A word echoed in her mind.

    She turned her head and saw Ray was still tidying up the broken ss as if nothing had happened.

    As if it was none of his business.

    Sheughed at herself bitterly, what on earth was she expecting as a little boy?

    In the study, Ray disappeared after picking up the pieces.

    For a long time, no one came in.

    As Tracy endured the great pain, beads of sweat began to form on her forehead. She tried to pull out

    the broken ss with the other hand, but it was too deep for her to pull it out.

    The sharp pain gradually spread over his palm, and some part of his body, which was the softest, was

    more painful.

    It was said that physical pain was never as painful as heartache and despair, because... Body is far

    less sensitive than heart.

    Her heart ached and internal organs were pulled.

    After trying for a while, the shredded porcin was getting more and more deep. It was not pulled out

    butpletely dissolved.

    Tracy was disheartened, desperate and heartbroken

    She didn''t know what to do. Her hands were soft and she couldn''t lift a tiny bit of strength.

    And her body seemed to be trembling. She slowly moved forward. Every step she took, blood dripped

    from her hand on the ground, and instantly it surged to the ground.

    When her body was about to step out of the door, a man shouted angrily.

    "Tracy!"

    Then a dark figure appeared at the door.

    She tried to keep her mind clear and an ident shed across her pale face.

    Brody?

    Huh

    She sneered silently, he was furious that she hadn''t taken good care of the child.

    "You take my words as the wind around your ears, don''t you? Is this how you take care of Roy? How

    could he pick up the broken pieces himself? "

    At the same time, Brody pulled Ray out of the room and red at her.

    And his eyes were zing with fire.

    She could tell that Brody hated her to death.

    "Haha I didn''t take good care of him. "

    She sneered, with sweat and tears seeping at the same time, but she was unable to hold back her

    tears.

    She was right.

    It turned out that her beloved husband was ming her, as a stepmother, for mistreating his son.

    Tracy sneered, her face bing paler and paler. She felt drowsy.

    "Brody, I just want to bully him. What can you do with me? If you have the ability, take your son out and

    give him to the orphanage."

    She added in a harsh tone.

    After saying this, she seemed to use all her strength.

    "You -"

    Brody seemed to have burned all his senses, and his palm was raised high.

    "Do it, just kill me."

    Tracy closed her eyes desperately. Her cold voice seemed to immerse in the heart of the man.

    Her heart seemed to be broken It hurt It hurt

    She wouldn''t expect too much of his pity, because she was nothing but his tool.

    She was upset not because of Brody, but because of herself.

    For her pity and sorrow.

    As she spoke in a weak voice, the angry Brody seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with

    her.

    He tried to p him, but failed.

    "You..."

    He choked with sobs.

    He opened his eyes in horror, a pool of terrible blood spreading in his eyes. On the other hand, he

    looked at Tracy, her hand, her clothes

    She was covered in blood.

 Chapter 23 The Throbbing Pain

    Chapter 23 The Throbbing Pain

    "Tracy..."

    He didn''t notice his anxiety in his tone.

    Her way was blocked by Brody. When Tracy was going to push away Brody who was standing in front

    of the door, she found that she was so weak that she was held into his arms.

    He held her soft hand.

    Brody frowned and shouted at her angrily, "can''t you speak?"

    Looking at her pale and stubborn face, he had some inexplicable feelings in his heart.

    His heart trembled with the bleeding hand.

    As she caught the subtext of his words, she gave a bitter and beautiful smile and said, "Brody, I don''t

    care about your pity at all."

    She tried to withdraw her hand, but it was too soft to lift a little bit of strength.

    The porcin seemed to be getting deeper and deeper.

    Brody carefully held up both of her hands to see, which hurt Tracy deeply.

    "Ray, fetch a bowl of water and a knife from the kitchen." Turning around, Brody said softly to Ray.

    Ray nodded his head obediently.

    With his brows furrowed, he bent over to check her palm.

    The bloody shredded porcin was inserted into her flesh.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Brody looked at Tracy and said.

    His tone was a kind of pampering me.

    He seemed to beining about her unruly behavior.

    He wasining that she didn''t take good care of herself.

    "It''s none of your business." Tracy said while withdrawing her hands back

    She stared at him stubbornly, and her eyes were full of disgust.

    "Tracy Don''t be so ungrateful! "

    He shouted angrily and felt ufortable when she looked at him in disgust.

    "That''s ridiculous."

    She turned her head.

    After a few seconds, Tracy ran towards the door through Brody''s inattention.

    "Come here?"

    Seeing that Tracy was about to run to the door. Brody pulled a long face.

    Then, he grabbed her arm and pulled her inside. At this moment, on the floor of the study, on the

    ground, Tracy''s clothes and even her little face were stained with blood.

    Brody''s hands were scarlet with blood too. He directly lifted her to his chest when he saw that Tracy

    was stubbornly ring at him again.

    Pulling the chair aside.

    Ray nodded to Brody and walked out quietly when he sent the basin and the knife.

    He didn''t even cast a nce at Tracy from beginning to end.

    However, there was sadness on Tracy''s face

    Roy was just a kid, but he had already learned how to pretend to be nice to others. The fierceness and

    coldness of Ray in front of Tracy was in sharp contrast to his obedience in front of Brody.

    Tracy almost thought Ray were two boy.

    "Ah --"

    The sharp pain in her palm brought her back to her senses.

    Her face crumpled because of the pain and she withdrew her hand involuntarily.

    However, she was stopped by Brody forcibly. "Don''t move." he said

    He ordered coldly, frowning.

    In order to take the pieces out, he had to cut them in her palm

    Would hurt.

    Brody looked worriedly at the pale face of Tracy, and his heart trembled abruptly.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He couldn''t bear to see her in such a pain.

    "No --"

    As soon as the point of the knife touched her hand, she withdrew her hand timidly.

    She was almost fainted by the sharp knife, not to mention the knife directly passed into her palm.

    At the same time, she tried to take her hand back, but failed, because her hand was tightly held by

    Brody.

    After a while, the blood stained Tracy''s and Brody''s palms.

    He looked at her eyes, which were full of fear and timidity, and frowned.

    "You know it hurts?"

    "I won''t cry. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to be sarcastic here. Let go of me."

    As she spat out thest word, she took a leap from the chair to the ground stiffly, her hand streaming

    with blood.

    Seeing that Tracy''s hand was dyed red by blood again, Brody lost his patience.

    "Have a seat --"

    Brody was sort of threatening this time.

    However, Tracy was much more stubborn than before.

    "No --"

    She shook her head.

    Then, she looked at him coldly, "Brody, are you worried about me?"

    She looked at him ironically.

    Brody was stunned. It seemed that he remembered what he was doing after being reminded by Tracy.

    His eyes were as cold as ice. He pulled her to a chair and ced her on it.

    "You want me to care about you? How Shamless you are! "

    He snorted.

    But he was still so furious that he tightly pressed on her hand.

    "Then tie you up again!"

    He continued to threaten.

    Tracy stopped struggling. Her face turned pale because it hurt so much and the bleeding had not

    stopped for such a long time.

    She was so dizzy as if she was going to pass out.

    "A little bit painful..."

    Brody said with hesitation.

    His heart skipped a beat when he saw the wound.

    A little pain shed through her eyes.

    He even felt that Tracy was very feeble, but she was still unwilling to fall to the ground.

    With tears in her eyes, Tracy didn''t say anything but stared at her own palm.

    "If you feel painful, you can shout out..."

    Brody looked down at her. Then he made up his mind and said.

    After saying that, he pointed the sharp knife at the wound on her palm.

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy stared at the dagger intending to be stabbed into her flesh. She

    shivered and her heart skipped a beat.

    A kind of fear rose from the bottom of his heart.

    It was also because her own thought was making trouble.

    She knew very well that if the knife was to be stabbed into her body, it must be shaken back and forth

    in her flesh. Cut the wound on her palm bigger.

    "Hmm --"

    After the sharp knife was stuck in her palm, Tracy almost let out a scream, but she held it back.

    Gritting her teeth, she hummed.

    "p -"

    Drops of liquid dripped on Brody''s hand and made a clear sound.

    She didn''t know whether it was her tears or her sweat.

    Brody''s hand held the hilt of the knife. He was a little hesitant when he felt the liquid on his hand. But

    soon he made up his mind

    He didn''t want to give up so easily. He gritted her teeth and pierced the knife a few inches deeper,

    although he tried to keep calm.

    Tracy bit her lower lip tightly, while the sharp pain in her palm seemed to affect her whole body.

    She did feel the knife cutting her body.

    Her little face was twisted from tangle to twisted. Because of the pain, her whole body could not help

    but twist on the chair randomly.

    Because of the pain, her eyes finally could not help bursting into tears.

    Her lips were cut and bleeding.

    She wanted to cry out several times to stop Brody.

    "Idiot --"

    Noticing that something was wrong with Tracy, Brody finally couldn''t do anything to her. Annoyed, he

    stared at the crying woman.

    At this time, Tracy''s face was covered with tears. She looked like exceptionally delicate and touching.

    "Hold on..."

    Brody heart ached. He reached out his bleeding hand to caress her face. With a touch.

    However, everything was in a mess, and gradually, Tracy couldn''t see things clearly.

    The pain must continue.

    "Well..."

    A sharp pain in her head brought her back to her senses.

    This time, the pain was several times more than before.

    She cried bitterly.

    "Brody..."

    With a sob.

    Brody made up his mind and didn''t answer.

    "Brody, are you Are you deliberately doing this to get back at me? "

    She cried with pain and wanted to take her hand back.

    Looking at the still indifferent Brody, Tracy finally couldn''t help but shout, "asshole, let me go I can do it

    myself... "

    The pain was killing her.

    She could even feel the sharp point of the knife rubbing back and forth in her palm.

    The pain... The pain was all over her body.

    "Shut up -"

    He was about to pick up the pieces, but they were shrank back by Tracy''s struggle.

    He raged.

    He became more cautious this time.

    He had to withdraw the money again.

    Frowning, he ignored Tracy''s cry and managed to open the cut in one effort. He finally seeded in

    pinching the porcin.

    Then he directly pulled it out¡ª¡ª

    Hearing that, Tracy trembled all of a sudden

    A stream of blood was flowing down.

    Brody breathed a sigh of relief. He found that there was nothing but blood and cold sweat on his palm.

    Little beads of sweat began to form on his forehead.

    "Tracy..."

    Brody breathed a sigh of relief and shook Tracy who was reclining on his arms.

    Her face was pale and bloodless, and her lips had been bitten open. Her eyes were somewhat dull,

    and her weak body made him think that she had fainted.

    "It''s done. I had taken it out."

    Said Brody softly as he looked at the blood covered porcin.

    In addition, his words was sweet.

    Tracy was so weak that she couldn''t lift any more strength. And Brody''s face became more and more

    blurred in her sight

    Then darkness fell. She seemed to have fallen into an endless abyss.

    Seeing that Tracy was in aa, Brody frowned and stroked her bloodstained face.

    He really didn''t know why this woman''s stubbornness came from. She had already cried out of pain,

    but he couldn''t said even a little.

    Even a man might not be able to bear such pain.

    He sighed, as if he had forgotten the hatred he said.

    He washed her hands, wrapped them and cleaned them. Then he put her on the bed steadily.

 Chapter 24 I Ruined It

    Chapter 24 I Ruined It

    It was evening when she finally woke up in pain, and she had been sleeping for the whole afternoon.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help but frown because of the pain at her hand, She

    waspletely exhausted and feeble.

    When she becamepletely sober, she found that Brody was changing the medicine on her palm.

    Tracy was startled. She managed to sit up, but was then pressed down by a powerful hand.

    Shey down on the bed again. About three minutester, her hand was wrapped again.

    Then he said in a cold voice over her head, "Tracy, you''d better exin to me clearly. What happened?

    About the flower."

    Brody asked a series of questions in a cold tone, but he was totally unprepared to hear what she had

    said. Tracy sat up and looked nkly at his face which had changed into a devil''s again.

    "Exin what?"

    Asked Tracy coldly.

    In fact, she really didn''t know what to exin.

    She was the one who got hurt. What else did he want to ask?

    "How could the flowerpot break?"

    "Aha I broke it. "

    "Is it your lover''s flower?" Tracy continued before Brody could say anything.

    Tracy said sarcastically.

    Her eyes grew cold and her heart sank.

    And in his eyes, her life was as cheap as grass, no... "¡ª¡ª

    Or it could hardly be counted as the lowest, the cheapest.

    She wouldn''t be able to withstand an ornament like a flowerpot.

    Brody bent down, raised her chin with his slender fingers, and looked down at her, "that potted flower is

    her favorite, but you broke it. Is this the childish way you revenge me?"

    Stared by Brody''s dark eyes, Tracy was so scared that she even forgot to feel the pain in her chin.

    His cold tone made her feel particrly terrible.

    "Naive?"

    Tracy mustered her courage and asked, looking at him intensely.

    "I don''t think it''s a naive way to destroy the thing you care most, which will make you sad and you will

    feel guilty..."

    "Shut up -"

    Said Brody coldly as he cast a sullen nce at her.

    Tracy stopped, and daring to look into his eyes.

    "I said I broke the flowerpot. I threw it away. If you want to kill me, just hack it into pieces."

    Said Tracy with a louder tone.

    At this moment, she was determined to die.

    "No, I won''t let you die. You wish too much."

    As soon as Brody finished his words, he pushed Tracy heavily onto the bed.

    "Brody, you asshole! Don''t touch me!"

    Tracy struggled and shouted as if she was crazy.

    "Tell me, what''s going on today?"

    Brody stopped his movements and red at her.

    His eyes were so stubborn that a chill went over her heart.

    "You don''t want to tell me, do you?"

    Brody stressed his tone and red at her.

    With no response, Tracy kept pushing away the breasts that had been over her body.

    Tracy was ashamed and angry, ring at the man and the woman furiously. She kept shouting at him,

    "don''t be so hypocritical, Brody. Will you believe what I say? You are just extorting confessions. "

    She screamed hysterically. The nightmare on her wedding night came flooding back to her.

    All of a sudden, humiliation and fear took over her.

    "She has been waiting for it to blossom for a few years. Do you know? You''ve ruined her dream."

    Suddenly, as furious as an irritated leopard, Brody tightly gripped her both hands, and her shoulders

    shook violently.

    It was so painful that she almost cried.

    She bit her lips, held back the tears that welled up in her eyes, and said sadly, "yes, I ruined it."

    She admitted in despair, not willing to look at that face for even a second.

    How cruel on earth was he to say that.

    He said that flowers was the girl''s favorite. It was not easy to see it blossoming.

    How much he loved her, so he hated Tracy so much.

    Tracy''s attitudepletely irritated Brody. He was so angry that he tore off her clothes,pletely

    ignoring her injured left hand.

    As Tracy tore her wound, tears fell down from her eyes. "To you, my life isn''t worth a flowerpot, is it?"

    she asked in despair

    She continued asking.

    She felt heartbroken

    She didn''t know why she always wanted to quarrel with him

    He felt like there was a stubborn cellining in his heart.

    He was her husband, but he should treat her in this way.

    Therefore, she wanted to know that she wanted to quarrel with him and vent her grievances and

    unhappiness.

    Staring at his resolute face, Tracy said with a wry smile.

    Stunned and released her chin, her smile seemed to have identally prated his heart.

    He had an illusion that now, like a blooming beauty, Tracy was a withering flower

    She looked gorgeous, but she sank into the depth of despair at an instant.

    Her smile was too beautiful to be true, but it was heart breaking.

    All of a sudden, Brody fixed his eyes on her little face and was lost in thought for a moment.

    "You, are not qualified to talk about value with me, especially..."

    Brody paused.

    As if trying to give Tracy a blow, he said word by word, "your life!"

    "So, I don''t have extravagant hopes. Can you stay away from me?"

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Tracy slowed down her tone and said in a weak voice.

    She actually thought that Brody was schizophrenic. The second before, he wanted to beat her, but he

    pretended to have wrapped her wound.

    "Do you hate me so much?"

    Noticing the repulsion in her eyes, Brody red at her.

    Tracy saw the mes of fury in Brody''s eyes, but she stubbornly resisted it and said, "Brody, don''t think

    too highly of yourself. I hate you, but don''t you hate me as well?"

    "But I don''t allow you to feel disgusted. Take back your expression."

    Brody suddenly turned Tracy''s face to face him and forced her to look at him.

 Chapter 25 Lets Get Divorced

    Chapter 25 Let''s Get Divorced

    After she was done with the loveless love between her and her husband, she turned her head aside,

    buried her face deep in the pillow and sobbed helplessly.

    He stroked her smooth lower abdomen with his hand.

    She moved her body in disgust, with her face still in the pillow.

    Sensing her strange mood, his big hand on her silk like skin froze with displeasure, and his piercing

    gaze fell on the side of her face.

    "Disgust?"

    A cold voice came to her ears.

    Tracy didn''t reply. She closed her eyes tightly and bit her lips. Her injured right hand started to feel

    pain.

    Getting no response from Tracy, Brody pulled her over and stared at her with a dark face.

    Holding back the tears spilling over her eyes, Tracy stubbornly stared at that cold face that she hated

    so much.

    He was silent and looked at her misty eyes. It seemed that he was looking at her.

    A feeling of frustration rose from the bottom of his heart. Did she really hate him so much?

    After a short while, she raised her head and looked at him with a resolute expression. "Brody, let''s get a

    divorce!"

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    She said firmly without any hesitation.

    Brody was stunned by her words and didn''t respond for a moment.

    A few secondster, Brody''s deep eyes suddenly stared at the obstinate face of Tracy, and his anger

    gradually began to burn quietly.

    "Dare you say it again?"

    His heavy voice restrained his anger but gave a fatal warning.

    When his big hand froze, Tracy also became stiff.

    However, she still defied him with determination, and continued to speak: "Brody, let''s divorce!"

    "Tracy!"

    Suddenly, he flied into a rage and his voice was so loud that it seemed to crack Tracy''s ears.

    She couldn''t help but tremble, her heart pounding violently.

    As she expected, she saw the rage burning in Brody''s eyes, and the veins on his forehead had already

    emerged.

    At this moment, he was like an angry lion, staring at her fiercely, as if he would open his bloody mouth

    the next second.

    After taking a deep breath and swallowing the sourness in her chest, Tracy forced herself to bear the

    heartbroken pain and looked at him coldly. "Brody, can you be reasonable? No matter what kind of

    hatred you have with my father, I don''t owe you. I never owe you... "

    As she said, Tracy''s voice went up with a lot of emotions.

    Her tears finally welled up in her eyes.

    With the mix of sorrow and grievance in her heart, Tracy finally understood what it was like to be in

    pain.

    Compared to her unstable emotions, Brody, though angry, restrained his anger the moment she burst

    into tears.

    He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t neglect the pity that flew through his heart.

    Brody looked at Tracy silently for a few minutes and sighed.

    While Tracy stared at him with a bemused expression.

    ¡ª¡ªThe split thread

    The sun was shining brightly through the gap of the curtains and sprinted into Tracy''s bedroom. The

    whole room was immediately filled with warmth.

    Gradually, a ray of sunshine kissed on her smooth forehead and she woke up.

    She tried to sit up, but the pain of broken bones immediately reminded her of what happenedst night.

    It was as clear as a new movie As if she was repeating it.

    After letting out a sigh, she rubbed her ufortable eyes and got up to get dressed.

    She remembered what he said to her when she was almost exhausted and dyingst night.

    In a tone of threat and order, he asked her to take good care of Ray.

    Despite her protest, she contradicted him in a sarcastic tone, "I am just a stepmother. I will mistreat

    her.".

    However, Brody paid no attention to what she said and still forced her to take care of Ray.

    Tracy forced a smile. The pain in her palm seemed to be shouting at the little boy, who was only six

    years old. "Cruel!" she said coldly. She believed that Brody left the little boy to her on purpose, because

    he deliberately tortured her.

    As for Ray, even though she was injured, she would not haggle over with him.

    It was a flower in bud, but he had learned the intrigue of survival.

    Such a child was abominable, but she felt sorry for him.

    Tracy was not the goddess, so she had not been so tolerant and merciless to hurt anyone, but¡ª¡ª

    Ray was only six years old. He lost his mother and became a mute victim of the night after tomorrow.

    After Tracy had stayed in a daze in the bathroom for quite a while, she finally went to Ray''s bedroom.

    The baby was buried in the quilt, his chubby face was very quiet.

    A smile bloomed on Tracy''s face. Kids could be cute only when they were quiet.

    When her gaze moved to Ray''s eyes, her attention was immediately attracted.

    It was a pair of red and swollen eyes, and her curly eyshes were a little rustled because of tears.

    With a pang of sorrow rolling in her heart, Tracy walked up to the boy and couldn''t help touching his

    face.

    However, when her hand reached Ray''s cheek¡ª¡ª

    The pair of big round eyes suddenly opened. Frightened, Tracy took a step back.

    Ray''s big eyes dazzledly stared at her face.

    With an affable smile on her lips, she asked, "are you awake?"

    She moved her hands away, knowing that Roy didn''t like her touch.

    At first, she thought Ray would be disgusted with her, but on the contrary, his eyes seemed to be softer

    than yesterday.

    But he was still reluctant to talk to her.

    Without saying anything else, Tracy picked up a set of clothes on the bedside table, intending to put

    them on for Ray.

    Right now, she was just a dutiful servant.

    To her surprise, however, Ray pulled the clothes over and wore them on angrily.

    Tracy said with a helpless smile, still keeping the tolerance.

    Later, their rtionship was not that stiff. asionally, when she was really boring, or had something

    to say to Ray, or ask him, Ray would suddenly "Ah...", "Ah..." and make gestures to her.

    At first, Tracy didn''t know much about gestures, but she concentrated on studying them online.

 Chapter 26 Who Will Win The Championship

    Chapter 26 Who Will Win The Championship

    Ray''s attitude to her was much better. Tracy was curious, but what was more strange was that Brody

    didn''t show up in the next week.

    She couldn''t help giggling. She was d that Brody wouldn''te back.

    On this weekend, Ray suddenly sat on the sofa with a sad face.

    Being a little worried, Tracy walked up to Ray and asked while touching his head, "what''s wrong with

    you, Ray?"

    Ray''s thoughts seemed to be drawn back to the present by Tracy. He raised his head, looked at her

    with his round eyes, and gesticted, "why hasn''t hee back yet?"

    Ray looked at her pitifully while making a gesture.

    With Ray''s expecting eyes, Tracy''s heart trembled.

    She looked at ray silently and didn''t know how to answer.

    In fact, Ray was very obedient in front of Brody, but it was the kind of obedience that he obeyed every

    order. However, in Tracy''s eyes, Ray seemed to be very reluctant to call Brody dad.

    After a few seconds, Tracy shook her head, indicating that she had no idea that when he will back.

    At the same time, Ray''s face turned dark all of a sudden. Unwilling to disappoint a child, in the end,

    Tracy asked patiently, "why do you have to wait for him toe back? Is there any agreement between

    you?"

    Ray looked at his sister with a tearful face and continued to make gestures. "He said he would take me

    out for fun this weekend. We were supposed to meet at 9 o''clock in the morning, but he didn''te

    back till 10 o''clock."

    Looking at Ray who was about to cry, Tracy felt pity for him and said, "Ray might have something to do,

    so let''s go y, okay?"

    Hearing that, Ray nodded.

    In the end, Tracy held Ray''s hand and walked on the street.

    She hated traffic jams, so she would rather go out in another way.

    Walking is not like Brody who doesn''t want to walk at all.

    She took Ray to walk around the amusement park. However, ray seemed not interested in it at all.

    Again, Tracy gloomily led Ray back.

    It was autumn now, so she took it as a walk tofort herself.

    After walking out of the park, Tracy was suddenly stunned by the crowd of people in front of her.

    Their road was blocked into a tight traffic jam. All the pedestrians stopped to watch the bustle, while

    some cars were blocked to the opposite extent.

    Ray squeezed her hand on purpose when she was in a daze.

    Tracy led the little boy forward.

    When she finally managed to squeeze into the crowd, she saw a long table and a row of wine sses

    on the table in the middle of the crowd.

    Beside the table stood the respectful waiter, and next to him sat several big shots who looked to be

    very famous.

    When Tracy was feeling confused and curious, a man in a clean and formal business suit stood at the

    center of the table and said, dies and gentlemen, wee to the winepetition held by our

    company. First of all, I want to make it clear that the winepetition is only held by a terminally ill

    woman in the name of ourpany. No matter who, you are wee to participate in it. The one who

    wins atst will get all the property under her name. "

    Hardly had the middle-aged man''s voice faded away, amotion broke out in the crowd.

    Being surprised, confused, confused, skeptical, more doubt.

    What''s more, as long as you are interested, you can participate in it without any condition. "

    This time, when the man''s voice fell, there was another wave of shock in the crowd.

    "Words alone are no proof. If we won, how could we really get the fortune of the olddy?''

    Through the crowd thought, a young man had suddenly broken the silence.

    With her bright eyes, Tracy, who crowded in the crowd, stared at the man standing in the middle of the

    table, waiting for his response.

    That was exactly what she wanted to know.

    They not only held the winepetition for no reason but also everyone can win the property

    unconditionally.

    Said Tracy, feeling both funny and annoying. It was just like a pie falling from the sky.

    The XS Group was a well-known enterprise in C City. As long as the XS Group showed up and held the

    winepetition for a woman, it meant that the woman behind the winepetition was not simple.

    Incurable disease?

    A word echoed in Tracy''s mind, ''the woman suffered from a terminal illness and had no children to

    inherit?''?

    Guessed Tracy.

    "Young man, even if you doubt the woman behind you or that''s arge fortune, you don''t trust the XS

    Group''s credibility."

    The man responded smilingly. When he went back, his voice became more serious.

    Tracy nodded.

    But it made sense that XS Group would not ruin the credibility for wine tastingpetition. No¡ª¡ª

    More importantly, the XS Group had run the business for several years.

    If there was something wrong with the winepetition, XS Group''s business would be destroyed in a

    sh?

    As Ray was squeezed by the crowd, Susan held his hand tightly subconsciously. There was no

    denying that she was really intrigued by the winepetition.

    With a yful look, she kept her eyes on the staff.

    "Then, what''s the price for the winner?"

    Some people just couldn''t believe it.

    Such a good thing seemed too ridiculous.

    Tracy sighed in her mind.

    People were always like this. Even in their dreams, how wonderful it would be if one day a lot of money

    suddenly appeared in the school. But when the day really came, he would doubt it.

    "No no no -"

    The man said "no" in a row.

    "I have said it earlier. It''s an unconditionally demand. I promise."

    After his speech, the wine party started¡ª¡ª

    In an endless stream, they walked towards the table where wine sses were ced. Of course, some

    of them were just bystanders.

    There were also some people who didn''t believe that wine games could make any money, and there

    were also some people who were already rich

    As a result, as time passed by, the number of wine sses on the venue was decreasing, and even the

    number of people who went there to have a try was decreasing.

    "Thirty seven degree!"

    "53 degree."

    "Good scent."

    "Twist style"

    "The storage has been there for ten years."

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    At the venue, different voices came to her ears one after another.

    "Soy sauce!"

    "¡­¡­"

    A girl was standing at the venue, holding a ss of wine in her hand, hesitated, not knowing how to

    answer.

    The middle-aged man, the host, said slowly with a smile, "little girl, I''ve told you not to get involved in

    this? It''s not simply to taste wine as it seems. "

    The middle-aged man smiled, took the wine ss from the little girl and announced that the other man

    won.

    Then another man came up and won the man.

    While Tracy was focusing on what was happening, the crowd fell into silence.

    That was a sharp contrast to the previous uproar.

    As it turned out to be the wine on the venue, many people guessed it wrong.

    "Four years, pure rice fragrance."

    "You must be in sword mountain''s old cer, chase."

    "A seven-year treasure."

    "None of them is right..."

    The man pretended to be sorry and handed the ss to thedy who walked forward.

    Thedy put the ss close to her mouth, sniffed and tasted it.

    Eventually, she frowned. Apparently, she didn''t know either.

    With that, a gust of excitement was stirred up in Tracy''s heart. She really couldn''t stand it anymore, so

    she''d better take the opportunity that no chaos was caused yet.

    She bent down and said seriously to Ray, "Ray, aunt leave for a while, and I will buy you some

    chocte when I make a forter."

    Ray seemed to have no interest in her childish coaxing.

    But his eyes looked aheadnguidly.

    "Ray, don''t run about. Wait for me here."

    After settling Ray, Tracy moved forward under Ray''s permission.

    "Let me have a try!"

    Her gentle voice caught everyone''s attention, followed by an uproar.

    The middle-aged man, however, knitted his brows as he watched Tracy walking up to him. "There are

    so many onlookers," he added in an unpleasant tone

    A chrysanthemum like smile bloomed at the corners of Tracy''s mouth. "A fifteen year old girl doesn''t

    come to taste the tea and it isn''t really for fun. Do you think that I, an adult, will be a fun to taste

    it?"

    After hearing what Tracy said, the middle-aged man didn''t say anything more, but handed a ss of

    wine to her.

    Taking over the wine ss with satisfaction, Tracy put her mouth close to her mouth and sniffed. A

    smile yed at the corners of her mouth. Then, under the gaze of everyone who looked expectantly at

    her, she stated, "Double Dragons, mixed fragrance, reserved age, seven years and a day."

    In an instant, a loudmotion came from the crowd.

    The middle-aged man was immediately shocked, but soon heughed, "it seems that this girl is really

    an expert. Then let''s continue thepetition. There are more than ten kinds of wine left."

    "I''m only interested in it, not an expert,"

    She said tly.

    Then, just like two or three people, came up to have a try, but all failed.

    However, Tracy had the upper hand.

    In other words, no one could be the winner of the winepetition.

    "Is there anyone willing to give it a try?"

    The middle-aged man looked around the crowd again.

    No one responded.

    The man cleared his throat and became respectful to her.

    In fact, she wasn''t interested in the bonus.

    She took part in thispetition because she liked wine. Besides, she was so curious that she wanted

    to see the real face of thatdy.

    "Now, I dere -"

    "Wait -"

    A cold, mellow voice was heard among the crowd.

    On the other hand, Tracy''s heart trembled and her face turned deathly pale.

    She was so familiar with the voice,. She didn''t dare to look back.

    In an instant, all the people were stunned and looked at the elegant steps. The man who walked

    forward slowly.

    His strength and the cold demeanor of him seemed to shock everyone in a short time.

 Chapter 27 Ray Was Missing

    Chapter 27 Ray Was Missing

    When she came back to her senses, Brody''s cold and handsome face was already in front of her eyes.

    Although he was wearing sunsses, she could still feel the piercing coldness from his eyes.

    After a short while, Tracy was startled by his cold eyes and swallowed her words unconsciously.

    She lowered her head under his sharp gaze as if a thief who had a guilty conscience was caught on the

    spot.

    "Sir, are you going to take part in thepetition?"

    The middle-aged man was obviously frightened by the coldness of Brody, and his words inexplicably

    became trembling.

    After that, Brody turned his head and nced at the middle-aged man.

    "Will you get any bonus for the winner?"

    Although he said it in a low voice, he sounded very dignified.

    Standing gracefully in the same ce and looking at the man, like a power holder on high.

    After stealing a nce at him, Tracy admired him so much in her heart and her heart missed a beat.

    All of a sudden, her heart skipped a beat.

    No¡ª¡ª

    Are you crazy?

    He is a devil, a cold-blooded man. How can you have that kind of feeling?

    Tracy was so thrilled that she didn''t dare to look at him anymore.

    "Of course, the bonus is all the olddy''s property!"

    "Is she seriously ill?"

    Brody said calmly.

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while. It seemed that he didn''t think of such words from Brody.

    Brody turned his head sideways and fixed his eyes on Tracy. At the same time, she suddenly looked

    up.

    The two''s eyes met. For a moment, Tracy dodged.

    She had seen Brody''s angry face before, but he was stoking his anger, which made her more panic.

    Suddenly, Tracy felt prickly on her back.

    The coldness directly rushed up from the soles of her feet.

    "Sir, do you want a race?"

    She forced herself to calm down and put on a strange look.

    However, as soon as she said it, she heard Brody''s disdainful voice, "childish."

    "What? "

    After waiting for a long time, only word came out of his mouth. Tracy looked at him in a daze, but he

    gave her a cold look as a warning.

    Through the sunsses, she could even see the frost in his eyes.

    "Go back -"

    Brody could not help shouting angrily in a low voice while he saw that Tracy was very interested.

    At this time, there was a bigmotion in the crowd, apparently because of the appearance of Brody,

    and their reaction.

    "Okay,"

    Said Tracy dejectedly, and took a step forward the moment Brody turned around.

    "I have announced the champion for you. Please tell your CEO that she will get the prize in two days."

    Said Brody coldly. It immediately caused a scream of women in the crowd.

    They seemed to be subdued by his domineering actions.

    Tracy stared at Brody''s clothes behind his back helplessly. She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t hide.

    Soon, under the watchful eyes of the public, Brody pulled her hand and walked towards the group.

    As a result, Tracy once again became the center of attention of many people because of him.

    In fact, the moment Brody appeared, the focus of most people was not in the winepetition.

    And now, Brody was holding Tracy''s hand in an overbearing manner.

    Many people were envious of them.

    All kinds of argument was going on in the noisy crowd

    They were shocked by their distrust of their identities and admiring the elegant couple Of course, there

    was also a hint of regret in his heart for the fact that a girl in thepetition ended up with being the

    In the car, After saying that, she took a nce at the unmoved Brody with her peripheral vision, who

    turned his head back at the same time.

    Tracy was startled.

    But very soon, the color drained from Tracy''s face|

    Noticing her hesitation, Brody frowned and warned viciously, "don''t y any tricks. I''ll settle ounts

    with you after Ie back."

    Tracy shook her head. She was too scared to speak, but not because of Brody.

    But Ray.

    "Ray -"

    In a panic, she withdrew her hand from Brody''s eagerly.

    "What did you say?"

    His face turned pale and his tone became extremely unstable.

    Tracy shook her head and searched around in panic.

    "Ray, Ray Where are you? I asked him Wait for me. "

    Tracy was so scared that her body became soft. She stammered and stammered.

    "What did you say?"

    Brody looked at her in shock.

    Trying to suppress the surging waves in her heart, Tracy tried to say something unbreakable. "Ray said

    that he wanted toe out for fun, so I brought him out. I told him to wait for me at a corner, but Now...

    "

    She was so anxious that she almost cried.

    The ce she pointed was empty.

    "Tracy, this isn''t over yet. You''ll see how I fix you if Ray got hurt."

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Being angry and worried, he clenched his fists tightly. After these words, he got on the car and drove

    away.

    She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do but keep on searching in the crowd. The crowd

    gradually became smaller and smaller.

    She didn''t see the person she was looking for until all the people on the scene of the event had left.

    Disappointment, helplessness, worry and fear overwhelmed her.

    Her heart was hung in the air.

    Ray, you can''t in trouble

    With her trembling hands and trembling legs, Tracy had already lost her ability to judge position. Thus,

    she just ran towards the direction Ray was more likely to go.

    The aimless running almost made her lose her sanity.

    After running for a long time, she stopped at the back door of a shopping mall, gasping for air.

    This was a very narrowne with few pedestrians in the day.

    Looking at the empty road, Tracy drew closer to the side in despair. Leaning against the wall, she

    began to feel weak and limp.

    When she was about to fall to the ground

    Suddenly, her clothes were grabbed by a big hand on her shoulder, and she was not paralyzed.

    She raised her head and her helpless eyes turned dull.

    A strange man''s face greeted her.

    The man had a handsome face with angr facial features, which made him charming enough to

    attract thousands of women. His nose was tall and straight, but his narrow and long eyes narrowed

    dangerously.

    After a short pause, she was startled by the man''s malicious gaze.

    The man seemed to have noticed her slight movements, and an evil smile suddenly appeared on his

    face. Without any scruple, he raised Tracy''s chin and said, "what a beautiful little beauty!"

    She had a distinctive face, clear big eyes, rosy eyebrows and red mouth.

    The well tailored curly hair just fitted her and hanged at the side, just making her a small face with the

    size of a palm extraordinarily charming.

 Chapter 28 Her Life Is Hanging By A Thread

    Chapter 28 Her Life Is Hanging By A Thread

    After a while, Tracy regained herposure.

    "Snap -"

    She pped hard on the man''s big hand.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    The man''s frivolous movements and the ruthless gaze on her made her thoroughly furious.

    "Shameless --"

    She stared angrily at the man in front of her.

    The man''s face changed as if he hadn''t expected that Tracy would behave in this way. With an evil

    smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "well spicy girl?"

    She was already in a state of burning anxiety, so she was unable to restrain her anger.

    But soon she ordered herself to calm down.

    At the crucial moment of life and death, she didn''t know where Ray was. She could just ignore him.

    She turned around with great anxiety and was about to leave, but her way was directly blocked by the

    man.

    "Get out of the way -"

    Asked Tracy in a cold tone, her face tensed.

    "Why? That''s my way. "

    The man acted like a spoiled child.

    Tracy looked around in a hurry, but there was no one in this quietne.

    She was so angry that she felt like she was going to explode, but she couldn''t.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    However, the man behind her was faster than her, and her path was once again blocked tightly.

    "What on earth do you want? I don''t know you at all. "

    Because she was worried about ray and totally lost control of her temper, she almost roared out

    hysterically.

    The man paused. He didn''t expect that she would be so overreacted

    Looking at her face which turned red because of anger, he suddenly had interest in it and smiled

    scoundrelly, not even concealing he looks like¡­ Rogue.

    He lowered his voice and stared at Tracy with his dark eyes. "Little pepper, this is my ce. It''s not

    easy to leave. "

    Completely irritated, she yelled at him, "shame on you! You are the boss here, and this is your ce.

    How dare you be so arrogant and supercilious. "

    The way the man behaved reminded her of that even Brody wouldn''t be as difficult as he was. And the

    man in front of her was simply a rogue.

    "What do you want? "

    She was so mad that she wanted to jump up.

    Tracy asked and looked at the man up and down in a hurry.

    He was dressed in casual clothes, with the buttons of his shirt misbuttoned. However, his sharp eyes

    betrayed a trace of weirdness.

    Soon, she ridiculed coldly, "you''ve ruined such a good dress."

    She was certain that the man''s dressing was luxurious, but he wore it in this way.

    "Not bad. You have a good taste."

    The man ignored Tracy''s anger and raised her chin again.

    She raised her hand and was about to hit him, but the man loosened his grip in time.

    Tracy shot to miss.

    She was so angry.

    "Could you please move aside? I really have something urgent. "

    Tracy softened her tone and pleaded with him.

    The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t move and carefully looked at her little sad face.

    But soon he shook his head and pointed at his face with fingers, e on, give me a kiss, I''ll let you

    go."

    Comcent, the man turned his face to one side leisurely, waiting for her sweet kiss.

    She stared at the man with a red face.

    Or she was mad at something.

    The man had thought that she would give her a big kiss on the cheek. After all, he was more attractive

    than her. He had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t even get the chance.

    Then, he finally raised his head and red at her, annoyed and impatient. "Are you a woman or not?"

    Tracy didn''t retort. Instead, she stood in front of him, staring at his face hopelessly.

    She was almost driven crazy.

    But he was still so shameless.

    But the man was totally indifferent.

    Tracy tried to push him away, but no matter how hard she tried, he remained unmoved.

    She turned around and walked to the other side. The man''s footsteps blocked in front of her, leaving

    her no chance to escape.

    "I really have something to do. Can you please let me go?"

    This time, with an anxious and tearful look on her face, she said in a sad voice, looking more pitiful.

    In her clear eyes, the raging fire was gradually fading away, but what she got was a kind of despair

    because of anger.

    Then, a steady flow of anger.

    This time, the man waspletely stunned.

    It seemed like she was telling the truth.

    He frowned evilly.

    "I''m not your enemy. I''m really busy."

    Tracy said, exhausted in her voice.

    She was not worried about what Brody would do to her. She was worried about Ray.

    It was a life and death matter. She couldn''t stand by and watch. She couldn''t be so indifferent and

    ruthless.

    Besides, that is because of her.

    The delicate and touching expression of Tracy finally made the man moved a little, and at the same

    time, there was a flicker of regret and anger in her eyes.

    Before she could react¡ª¡ª

    He bent over, grabbed her head and kissed her on the lips.

    Tracy waspletely stunned.

    With masculine smell, his wet lips ruthlessly moved on and then deepened on Tracy''s beautiful lips

    His hard tongue seemed to open her teeth.

    "Well..."

    Tracy screamed as if she just woke up from a dream, her lips shut tightly.

    She struggled desperately.

    She punched him on the back with her two hands, kicking her legs wildly.

    However, her strength was too weak, and the man''s strength was in the slightest.

    She copsed to the ground helplessly, tears of humiliation pouring out from her eyes.

    Bastard!

    How could he do this, Tears crawled into the man''s mouth, and the man suddenly stopped.

    He released her lips, lowered his head and looked at the tears on her delicate face, frowning.

    "It''s just a kiss? Is it that serious? "

    Although he said so, his tone was somewhat stiff.

    Tracy didn''t reply. She just stared at him with her tearful eyes.

    In her eyes. Were full of hatred and immense anger.

    She hated her weakness,. She really wanted to rush up and directly disfigure that face.

    She had never seen a man as arrogant and handsome as him.

    "All right, all right I''m done with it. You can go now. "

    The man said, as if he had finally seen through the despair in her eyes, and he finally felt a little pity for

    her.

    Tracy, however, didn''t move but stared intently at him. Gradually, she stopped crying.

    The man seemed to be uneasy under her sharp gaze. He answered awkwardly, "seriously? You must

    be kidding."

    Despite her silence, her phone rang.

    She was stunned. Then she quickly took out her phone from her pocket.

    Sure enough¡ª¡ª

    The caller ID was strange.

    She didn''t know.

    Tracy''s heart was like being torn hard and then hung high in the air.

    Intuitively, she was almost certain of the significance of the call.

    She held her phone to her chest. Ran out of the alley desperately.

    But when she was about to answer the phone, it was suddenly cut off by the other side.

    After saying that, she felt another endless sense of despair and darkness. In a hurry, she hastily

    returned the phone.

    However, no one answered. The voice said, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is busy now. Please redial

    later.".

    The man on the other end of the line hung up. A cold sweat began to break out on her forehead.

    When she was at a loss what to do, a message came to her. It read, "if you want the child, youe to

    the suburbs alone. You''ll get to a discarded factory 20 kilometers away from QL entertainment club."

    Her mind went nk for a moment, but she remembered it soon.

    She often went to the QL club for feast. There was an abandoned factory 20 kilometers away from the

    club.

    When she realized what was going on, she dashed towards the graveyard like crazy. She even forgot

    to hail a taxi, and forgot to ask the man some questions.

    She was exhausted and breathless, and when she ran over, her lungs seemed to have a fire.

    But she couldn''t let herself stop.

    It had been years since the abandoned factory left. Next to it was a deep forest where weeds were

    overgrown.

    Even in the daytime, a creepy feeling was inevitably sensed here.

    She stared at the building in front of her with fear.

    However, it was so quiet around that even the tiny sound could be heard.

    asionally, a bird would approach her and she was frightened.

    And she even trembled with fear whenever she felt a wind.

    Tracy didn''t think she was a brave girl. In fact, she was really timid.

    However, she had toe this time for Ray.

    She didn''t even think about anything else.

    Suddenly, something hard hit her on the back of her head.

    Startled, Tracy stood rooted to the spot with a nk mind.

    Something Cold¡ª¡ª

    is¡­

    Doubts arose in her mind, but she was shocked by her own thoughts soon

    A gun?

    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you. "

    The man''s cold voice rang in her ear.

    She trembled and almost fell to the ground out of fear.

    Muzzle?

    She had never seen any guns in her life, but now they were actually at the back of her head.

    Although she was shocked, she didn''t look back.

    She thought she could be scared, but she couldn''t mess with the situation.

    She must keep calm.

 Chapter 29 Life And Death (Part One)

    Chapter 29 Life And Death (Part One)

    Tracy tried to move her head back, but the gun pointing at the back of her head added more strength to

    her head because of the threat in it.

    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the surging waves in her heart.

    ording to her intuition or the subtle judgment, it should be a man and a person behind her.

    "Who are you?"

    Tracy asked with great care.

    She controlled her fear and waited for the answer from the fat man behind her.

    "Someone wants your life! You can call me Fat. "

    These few words seemed to have sentenced her to death.

    The man''s icy cold tone made Tracy gasp.

    "Where is Ray?"

    She kept asking.

    Although she looked calm on the surface, only she knew how nervous she was, with cold sweat in her

    palms.

    "Mydy, you talked too much."

    Fat said coldly, putting the gun at the back of Tracy''s head again.

    "Let''s go!"

    The moment Tracy heard the order, her heart was pushed hard by the fat man, and she stumbled a

    step forward.

    He then stood up and walked forward as the Fat told him.

    "Go to the top floor."

    High in spirits, Tracy knew exactly how dangerous the situation she was in. She might lose her life on

    the spot if she was not careful enough.

    So now she had to be obedient.

    When they got to the second floor of the abandoned factory, Tracy couldn''t help turning her head.

    He then saw the fat man''s fierce face.

    He was short and ferocious with a fat face.

    "Who are you?" Tracy asked in a cold voice.

    The fat man smiled ferociously and said, "Miss, I''m sorry. I did it just because money. Don''t be

    confused. You really don''t know me."

    In just one second, Tracy regained herposure. Her eyes were filled with ice. She asked calmly,

    "where is Ray?"

    She appeared to be calm, but in fact, she was terribly shocked.

    Worry, fear, and even panic rushed into her heart at the same time. Her heart was beating faster and

    faster.

    The abandoned factory was so quiet that Tracy could even hear her heavy breath.

    The fat man said nothing and pointed the gun at her.

    After a long while, the fatty suddenly looked at her with a disgusting face and said, "it''s a pity that we

    don''t have much time What a lovely girl! Hahaha... "

    The fat guy''sughter scared Tracy. She felt like her blood was running backwards in an instant.

    The fear in the bottom of her heart was getting deeper, and the silent air around her immediately made

    her feel creepy.

    There were only two people in the wild, with guns in his hand.

    "Where is Ray?"

    As the situation was getting more and more out of control, Tracy suddenly became very emotional.

    She stared at the fat man fiercely, as if she would pounce on him the next second.

    "Haha You can''t even protect yourself. How could you consider other people''s children? "

    The fattyughed coldly and looked at her ferociously.

    "Who are you? You conscienceless devil, give Ray back to me... "

    Suddenly, Tracy pounced on the fat guy excitedly, grabbed his clothes and shouted.

    "Let me go -"

    The fat guy roared in a rage and raised his hand high in the air.

    "Ah -- "

    The next second, she was thrown to the ground.

    Shey on the ground and frowned. It was so painful that she couldn''t stand up. Her bones all over her

    body seemed to be broken.

    Tears were built up in her eyes.

    No¡ª¡ª

    With determination in her eyes, Tracy gritted her teeth all of a sudden.

    She couldn''t cry¡ª¡ª

    "Pu!"

    The fat man''s gun suddenly shot towards the wall.

    Tracy shuddered, her back freezing with fear.

    At that moment, she was so scared that she almost closed her eyes, allowing herself to pass out.

    "You can rest assured. Of course I will not kill such a lovely child so soon..."

    Hearing the fat man''s words, Tracy bit her lower lip and struggled to stand up from the ground.

    She awkwardly stood up from the ground and stared at the fierce looking fat man stubbornly.

    "Where is he?"

    She was so excited that she almost pounced on him again.

    The fatty pointed at a corner unnoticeable in the corridor.

    When Tracy saw who the boy was, she was stunned.

    Anger, hatred, coldness, heartache All kinds of emotions came up like the tide

    Ray''s small body was tied to a worn-out chair, his mouth covered with tape, and his tearful big eyes

    were looking at her helplessly.

    Suddenly, she felt her heart was cut into pieces.

    Bloodied.

    Then, shock was reced by hatred and ecstasy

    "Ray..."

    With a cry of joy, she pounced on him.

    "Stop --"

    Tracy stopped suddenly, staring at the ground with her eyes full of resentment and hatred.

    "You monster. He''s just a child How could you do this to him? "

    Tracy shouted at the fat guy hysterically as if she was crazy.

    Tracy finally went weak and limp on the ground helplessly.

    Her face was wet with tears.

    Fat red fiercely at Tracy on the ground, and there was no sympathy in his eyes.

    "Do you want him to live?"

    Hearing the fat guy''s strange voice, Tracy suddenly had a bad feeling.

    She was scared from the bottom of her heart.

    She opened her eyes wide and red at the fat guy. The answer was self-evident in her eyes.

    "If you want him to survive, let''s y a game."

    The fat guy said in a strange tone, but Tracy''s heart was beating violently.

    She copsed onto the ground, feeling helpless. She thought she would pass out because of the pain.

    "A game?"

    With tears in her eyes, Tracy murmured. It seemed that she had suffered a great blow.

    "Do you see the shape of the abandoned factory?"

    The fat guy looked around the table.

    Tracy also raised her head and nced around.

    But in the end, this factory¡ª¡ª

    Or he was not from a factory. Maybe it had been the office building of the education bureau a long time

    ago.

    In short, it shaped oval.

    And she was now on the second floor.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    "What are you doing?"

    Feeling like being stabbed by a needle, Tracy looked at the fatty vigntly.

    However, what responded to her was still his ferociousughter.

    "Very well, I like this kind of game best Then I talked about it straightforwardly. I set up the explosives in

    a child''s arms and the package was located on the first floor. I will set up the package. You have to go

    around the oval floor for a while, and you have to follow the guide to the second floor You know the

    consequences. "

    After hearing what the boy said, Tracy''s face turned pale and she began to tremble violently.

    She looked to that floor with tears and fear.

    She understood what the Fat meant.

    She needed to climb the oval floor.

    The package of the bomb would be lit at the same time when she started climbing.

    In order to rescue Ray, or to save herself, she had to turn a circle before the explosions were

    completely destroyed.

    However¡ª¡ª

    "The wall I climbed up to is less than ten centimeters. Have you let me climb through it?"

    She stared at the fat man in horror.

    Walking along the floor for a circle, she had to probe the ce like a small "balcony", but it was less

    than ten centimeters above.

    It was never possible before the package was set up.

    At that time, both Ray and she would be smashed to pieces.

    "Haha..."

    Said Tracy, smiling in despair.

    "You don''t want us to get out alive at all, do you?"

 Chapter 30 Life And Death (Part Two)

    Chapter 30 Life And Death (Part Two)

    She looked at the fat guy desperately.

    "Who on earth sent you to kill me? His target is me, right? Ray was just a bait at that time. He was

    innocent, right? "

    With a cold smile, the man said, "you''re right. I know you''re smart, but you said I don''t want to live.

    You''re wrong. I really want to let you live, and the exit of this path is in your own hands, right?"

    Tracy said with a cold smile.

    Suddenly, a figure shed through her mind. Brody, Would you be happy if I died?

    Do you know my present situation.

    She burst into tears in despair.

    She was not God. She was also afraid at times of life and death, and she wanted to live on.

    She didn''t deny that there was a glimmer of hope in her heart, but

    As time ticked away, Tracy was inplete despair.

    "I only count to three. If you don''t seize this opportunity, I can''t save you..."

    "Three, two."

    "Wait!"

    Tracy struggled to stand up, her eyes reflecting determination and cruelty.

    "If I want to climb a circle in such a high floor, I can''t finish the task in the limited time. Since I''m dying,

    who paid a lot of money to hire you? Can''t you tell me?"

    She wanted to know who was behind all this.

    She had no enemy in C City at all.

    "Girl, this is the rule. You can''t make such a rash conclusion unless you have to. How do you know that

    you can''t make it? Don''t forget, even if you want to die, you still have a cute child. "

    Tracy turned her head to one side.

    He happened to see Ray''s tearful and helpless eyes.

    Her heart ached. She cheered up ray with her eyes.

    While Ray''s eyes were full of helplessness and constant despair.

    Tracy knew Ray must be scared.

    "Girl, enjoy yourself We''ll talk about itter on the road to hell. "

    The man grinned ferociously, put away his gun, and turned to start his cold-blooded steps.

    After taking a deep breath, Tracy stood up and looked at Ray.

    She would never lose.

    certain.

    She had also thought about untying Ray when the man went downstairs, but even if the man removed

    her, could she escape?

    The man would never let them escape so easily.

    "Ray, believe me..."

    She didn''t care if Ray could hear her or not.

    At this time, her desire to survive had already surpassed the fear deep in her heart.

    Therefore, fear was fading away.

    In order to take the opportunity, Tracy ran towards him.

    The window that they had stepped out of the ruins

    She couldn''t help but tremble.

    At the foot of her feet was a narrow "balcony" less than five centimeters wide. She had to step on it if

    she wanted to walk on. At the same time, she reached out her hand to a ce that was less than five

    centimeters wide as well.

    The wind was blowing from the worn-out top of the building from time to time.

    The next second, Tracy carefully stepped on the narrow ce.

    Her heart began to race in her chest.

    L was filled with fear again and her body became weak. Cold sweat started to break out on her

    body.

    She carefully walked along. A gust of cold wind blew past, as if to hang the weak girl.

    Behind her was an empty feeling. Tracy knew she would be thrown down the stairs if she was not

    careful enough.

    The oval shaped building was very tall, different from other ordinary buildings.

    A full two to three hundred feet deep

    If she fell down, she would definitely be smashed to pieces.

    "Package, the fire began Haha Exciting... "

    Downstairs, the man''s sharp voice suddenly reached her ears.

    After hearing his words, Tracy couldn''t help but shudder, her heart pounding with fear.

    Fortunately, she made it.

    She moved cautiously step by step

    She felt as if she was going to faint from behind. Finally, tears streamed down her face due to fear.

    If not for Ray.

    She would rather die here than suffer this kind of torture.

    While the wind blew, Tracy seemed to hear the sizzling sound set up by the package.

    No way¡ª¡ª

    ''that''s too slow!'' she thought with her eyes wide open.

    Closed her eyes. Suddenly, with a strong will to die, Tracy sped up.

    Tracy gasped.

    She quickened her pace, no longer slowly moving her feet.

    She could feel that the cold sweat on her back had wetted her clothes.

    As she quickened her pace, although she was scared, Tracy was surprised to find that she could walk

    more steadily than before.

    When they arrived at the destination

    Tracy was relieved, but soon got nervous.

    Now, she had to go back as soon as possible

    She knew that time was running out, but the fat guy had been watching her closely.

    The feeling of being in the air made her feel dizzy and cold sweat burst out.

    Tracy had thought that she was about to give up.

    "Haha..."

    There seemed to be another shrillughter from the man.

    Tracy widened her eyes in horror and watched the package being burnt shorter and shorter.

    She found with fear that the package had been ignited to a spot about ten meters away from Ray''s.

    Tracy''s heart softened, but she sped up her pace.

    Snapped and burned

    While Tracy cried helplessly.

    "Please don''t Don''t... "

    It was almost the end.

    After a few seconds, she jumped down and ran up to the package.

    Tracy quickened her speed, as if she had already forgotten to climb the ''precipice''

    She fixed her eyes on the package.

    The fear in her heart was getting deeper and deeper

    When Tracy was about to make a final step, the package was burnt to an end.

    In despair, Tracy closed her eyes, tears surging out of her eyes¡ª¡ª

    ''no hope!'' she closed her eyes, waiting for his reply.

    The package was burnt to the end.

    After waiting for a long time, no one answered. Tracy''s heart sank at once and she fell to the ground.

    Her bones hurt.

    But fortunately, despite the pain after hearing the explosion, Tracy got up and wanted to set up.

    However¡ª¡ª

    "Ray''

    A anxious male voice was heard, and a ck shadow shed quickly.

    When she looked up, she waspletely stunned.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Soon she cried with joy and helplessness.

    "Brody!"

    Although Tracy was crying, she didn''t know how to spell the word "Brody".

    She was too weak to scream.

    She saw the ck figure, snapped the package as soon as the young man gave the order, and then

    hurriedly untied Ray.

    Then, she tightly held Ray in her arms andforted him.

    After giving a sigh of relief, Tracy breathed a sigh of relief. The air was filled with danger, as if she had

    just survived a disaster.

    She. As if she had forgotten to breathe.

    She dared not to recall what had happened just now.

    She looked at the figure dully

    After a long time

    Tracy stood up and walked away slowly.

    Meanwhile, Brody held the frightened Ray in his arms.

    Ray stared at her dully. It seemed that Brody just noticed another person.

    He turned his head to look at Tracy, his face full of shock. Just now, he didn''t find anyone else.

    All he could do was to send the prompt to inform people to rescue Ray.

    "Tracy..."

    She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a thunderous roar.

    Tracy stared at him in disbelief, his eyes zing with fire. Who wanted to kill her.

    For a moment, he was speechless.

    "You..."

    She looked at Brody, lips quivering.

    It could be seen that Brody was extremely worried. At this time, he seemed not to get out of the tension

    of Ray''s life hanging on a thread just now.

    "Tell me, why are you here?" Before she could say anything else, Tracy started to exin. Her furious

    voice spread over her head again.

    Tracy looked at him in astonishment. She didn''t recover from the fear in a short time and didn''t know

    what to say.

    But soon she found that things were not as simple as she thought.

    Looking at the man''s furious face, Tracy seemed to understand something. She opened her eyes wide

    in horror.

    "What do you mean?"

    On the other hand, the alert Tracy seemed to notice something was wrong.

    Brody smiled cruelly, approached her and said angrily, "what do I mean? Are you really going to let him

    die? "

    He flew into a rage, leaving no time for Tracy to exin.

    Suddenly, Tracy''s blood was surging up. Grievance and grief welled up like the tide., Her tears. It was

    flowing out uncontrobly.

    "Brody You Are you suspecting that it was me Want To hurt Ray? "

    With that, arge amount of blood seemed to gather on her chest, and she couldn''t even finish her

    words.

 Chapter 31 Explanation (Part One)

    Chapter 31 Exnation (Part One)

    "Tell me. Stop your poor tears. Will you feel satisfied after killing him?"

    Brody seemed to bepletely irritated. His eyes were like sharp swords, which seemed to pierce

    Brody.

    Tracy looked at him desperately, allowing him to shout loudly.

    Dissatisfied with her unresponsiveness, Brody shook her shoulders hard with his hands.

    A wave of dizziness overwhelmed her. After regaining herposure, she looked at him in despair.

    "Do you think I am such a person in your eyes?" she asked

    She was also staring at the angry eyes.

    Compared with Brody''s anger, her eyes were calm, but filled with deep despair.

    At that moment, she couldn''t believe that there was such a man in the world who could not tell right

    from wrong. ¡¢

    She had risked her life for Ray and just escaped from the God of death. Her husband had regarded her

    as a murder here by all means.

    Tears welled up uncontrobly.

    In despair, Tracy looked at him and calmly said, "Brody, it''s me. It''s me who want to kill Ray. Please kill

    me!"

    She remained motionless and stared at the cold face that had almost made her heart pound.

    Her heart seemed to have died.

    Because she could not feel any pain.

    Her awkward look was actually a disguise, and her helpless and scared tears were just a disguise in

    his eyes.

    Tracy really wanted to shout.

    She cried not because she wanted his sympathy.

    Instead, she had juste from the hell, because of fear, because of helplessness

    She burst into tears.

    She needed him, a survivor of what had happened.

    But what about him?

    Seeing that she was desperate without any expression on her face, Brody''s eyes froze for a moment.

    It seemed that she came to her senses for a moment.

    Suddenly, he said in a hoarse voice, "Tracy, what happened? I will give you a chance to exin it to me

    when you get back home."

    "Haha..."

    Tracy sneered.

    When Brody was about to say something, his hand was touched.

    He lowered his head and saw Ray''s face, which was still in shock.

    He was stunned and looked at ray.

    A feeling of remorse suddenly filled her heart. ''Ray is here!''.

    He could have asked Ray about that.

    He nced at her with a strange expression in his eyes.

    When he saw her trembling body, his heart suddenly throbbed.

    Then, he shook Ray''s hand off and involuntarily pulled Tracy into her arms. Anxiously looking down at

    her, he asked, "what happened to you?"

    She pushed him away as if she got an electric shock.

    She knew that he was irritable and disgusted with her.

    So she didn''t need his hypocrisy.

    "Brody, you''d better kill me."

    Suddenly, she felt that she was surrounded by thousands of spines.

    Brody frowned. Fear engulfed him. He pulled Ray into his arms and said, "follow me. Don''t try to

    escape your crime."

    With a desperate sneer, Tracy took a step forward with her weak legs and then faltered behind Brody.

    She would like to see what he would do to her.

    When he entered the house, he saw that Tracy fainted at the gate because she was too tired.

    Brody frowned again

    "You''d better not pretend, Tracy,"

    ¡ª¡ªThe split thread

    The night was as dark as ink.

    In another quiet and luxurious vi.

    A shadow sneaked into the living room. When she was about to go upstairs.

    "Sister..."

    The man said in a voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Elsa, who just came back from outside in a hurry, suddenly stopped in her track. She was very

    unhappy about the call behind her.

    "Charlie, what do you want to do?"

    The pitch went up, but when she turned around to look at the man, her eyes were somewhat evasive.

    The sinister expression in Charlie''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, which made Elsa''s look exactly in it.

    "I''m your brother. You should respect the elders."

    Charlie walked up to her with her eyes fixed on Elsa.

    "Where did you go?"

    Charlie walked up to her and behaved like a brother. Her face was slightly serious.

    Elsa''s face changed. She lowered her head and rolled her eyes, trying to find an excuse.

    "Hurry up! Tell me the truth!"

    Charlie pulled a long face and said in a particrly serious tone.

    With a guilty conscience, Elsa took a peep at Charlie. But when she saw the serious expression on her

    husband''s face, she took a step back.

    Then under the gaze of Charlie, she said in panic, "brother I just went out to y for a while. I know

    you must be busy with a lot of things. I won''t dy your time. "

    Then, she stepped back, trying to run away.

    But her road was blocked.

    When Elsa looked up, Charlie looked more serious and even colder than before.

    "Sister, you call me elder brother. It sounds so nice. Say it again."

    Said Charlie with an evil look, but her eyes were abnormally serious.

    With a displeased look on her face, Elsa shouted, "what do you want to say, Charlie? I''m busy and

    don''t have much time."

    "Tell me where you went,"

    Said Charlie in a low voice and then sat down on the sofa.

    With a stunned expression, she saw Charlie sitting on the sofa and was ready to run away.

    "You want to leave? You should know the consequence of resisting me. "

    With an awkward smile on her face, Elsa turned around and said, "brother, I didn''t go anywhere. You''re

    already twenty-eight years old, but you''re still angry with me. I just went to the casino for fun, and I''m

    afraid that you might tell mom on me."

    Looking at the rxed expression on Charlie''s face, Elsa did not dare to rx at all.

    Because only a warning look from Charlie was enough to make her lower her head.

    "Really?"

    Charlie crossed her legs leisurely.

    "Yeah, yeah I mean it. Don''t tell father and mother. Okay? "

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Elsa nodded and looked at Sean with beseeching eyes.

    Charlie''s facepletely darkened as he stared at her unblinkingly.

    "What''s this?"

    As the words fell from her lips, a video was yed on the phone.

    With her face turned pale, Elsa looked at Charlie in disbelief, "you You spied on me? "

    With her secret being seen through, Elsa got flustered.

    She pointed at the video with her index finger. ¡¢

    "Elsa, I''m like your father. Is there anything wrong that I''m watching you?" Charlie asked coldly.

    He acted like a strict elder.

    "Delete it Are you trying to kill me? "

    After a long time, when she recovered, she rushed forward to grab the cell phone, but was easily

    avoided by Charlie.

    Elsa''s face was pale and her body was almost shaking.

    She stared at Charlie, her eyes almost popping out.

    Her mind seemed to be blown up.

    In the video, a woman and a man were doing business in a smallne.

    And the woman was just herself.

    She showed the man the money on the camera.

    "Sister, do you know what you are doing?"

    The next second, Elsa heard a voice filled with rage. ¡¢

    It seemed that the roar of the wind brought Elsa''s thought back to the present.

    Her face suddenly filled with thick anger, and her eyes seemed to be burning. "Charlie, why did you do

    this? Why do you care about me? If you still think I am a sister, delete it."

    "Elsa!"

    Charlie stood up angrily.

    He cast a burning, reproachful nce at her and said, "if Tracy were a fool, you would be the indirect

    murderer. Was it because I spoiled you too much that you did such an unreasonable thing?"

    Elsa was stunned and looked at her angry brother.

    For a long time, her wronged eyes were filled with tears, and she sobbed pitifully, "I am ruthless? But,

    do you know how I feel? Have you thought about my feelings? What''s so good about that woman? She

    was a bastard but she married Brody... "

 Chapter 32 Explanation (Part Two)

    Chapter 32 Exnation (Part Two)

    As Elsa spoke, her cry grew louder and louder. The aggrieved cry seemed to make Charlie a little

    unbearable.

    But he still looked extremely serious.

    "Smart? What''s wrong with her? How could she be as stupid as a pig to be fooled by a short message?

    "

    Elsa cried and wiped her tears with her arm, as if she had been wronged.

    Seeing his sister crying more loudly, Charlie rubbed her head irritably.

    "Stop crying."

    He snapped coldly.

    "Wu..."

    Finally, Elsa burst into tears.

    With a more impatient expression, Charlie stared at her sister''s sad and bitter face.

    "That''s because Tracy is so worried about Ray that she was easily cheated by you,"

    Said Charlie with a cold face.

    A shiver ran down his spine.

    Then, he remembered that she was forced to kiss by him this afternoon, and Tracy cried, asking him to

    make way for her.

    At first, he only felt familiar when he caught a glimpse of the number.

    So he just ignored it.

    He didn''t go to spy on his sister until Elsa came back stealthily in the afternoon.

    As a result, he heard the result from the short and fat man on the monitor.

    When it came to the rescue of Tracy and Ray, he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    "Elsa, do you know what you are doing?"

    Said Charlie with sincerity.

    But Elsa''s cry just covered all his words

    He had no choice but to step forward and pull her arms apart.

    "There, there, there. Let me have a look."

    He began tofort her helplessly.

    Upon hearing that, Elsa lowered her voice and began to sob, but she still retorted, "brother, why do you

    help others? I just want to teach that bitch a lesson. She didn''t divorce from Brody and even beat me.

    You only know that I put her in danger because of me. But do you know how she hit mest time?"

    Charlie looked at her sister, speechless.

    He cursed her in his mind. However, Elsa could be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force, so

    he had to be reasonable.

    Ignoring Elsa''s grievance and use, Charlie continued to say, "do you think that Brody is really so

    stupid? If I were that stupid, I would have fallen into your trap. You and Ray would usurp the throne and

    make Brody think that it is Tracy who kidnapped Ray and wanted to blow him up. But have you ever

    thought about how shrewd Brody is? "

    In the middle of the sentence, Charlie seemed to release his anger and looked at his sister

    speechlessly.

    How could shee up with such a method to talk to Ray? She really thought Brody as an idiot.

    And she was so obsessed with him.

    "What do you mean?"

    With these words, Elsa stared fiercely at Charlie.

    Apparently, she was very dissatisfied with what Charlie said

    But Charlie put on an evil smile again and said deliberately, "let me guess Well Will he frame up Tracy?

    "

    He looked rxed and went back to the sofa.

    At the same time, Elsa was more anxious and indignant. She rushed towards the sofa and pressed

    Charlie down. She wanted to catch that video in an instant.

    However, she missed it again.

    "Delete those who are trying to hurt me."

    She said in a furious voice.

    With a threatening look on her face, Charlie said, "don''t think you''re done by crying in front of me. You''d

    better think about how you can muddle through mom."

    Elsa''s facepletely darkened.

    "You..."

    She was too angry to say a word.

    But Charlie''s expression suddenly became serious. "Youngdy, you have made a big mistake this

    time. I have to report it to the superior Good luck with that. "

    Then Charlie stood up sluggishly and went upstairs under the furious re of Elsa.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was not until the next morning that Tracy woke up again. In a haze, she seemed to see a poker face

    waggling in front of her eyes.

    When she finally opened her eyes wide and sobered up from her dream, she saw the face clearly.

    Only then did she realize that she was not dreaming.

    She was in a daze for a moment. What happened yesterday was broadcast clearly in front of her eyes

    like a movie.

    After a long while, she came to her senses and looked at Brody expressionlessly.

    However, Brody''s face was gloomy and his mouth was closed tightly. It seemed that he was not going

    to speak first.

    The coldness in his eyes sent a shiver down her spine.

    It didn''t take long for Tracy to regain herposure. She looked at Brody calmly and asked, "where is

    Ray?"

    What worried her now was Ray, who was scared silly. She seemed not to be interested in Brody at all,

    as if he was interrogating a prisoner.

    "Don''t try to avoid it."

    Brody said coldly.

    Tracy was stunned. Then she replied bitterly, "didn''t you ask Ray about everything clearly?"

    She sneered. She believed that Ray had seen how she had risked her life for him, although he had

    been scared to be dull.

    "He said you kidnapped him and wanted to blow him up."

    Said Brody firmly, staring at her.

    She suddenly sat up and looked up at the man standing in front of the bed. Her heart sank.

    Undoubtedly, she was shocked.

    If her heart died when he was fighting back, what about now?

    Soon, she lowered her head in despair.

    Ray still hated her, and she hade to such a conclusion.

    If he was not hated her, why did he say so.

    After a few seconds, Tracy raised her head and looked at Brody with tears in her eyes, "Brody, do you

    really need to take great pains to kill him?"

    Her empty eyes were like frozen flowers.

    She just stared at him.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ''Brody, what''s your heart made of?

    Aren''t you very smart?

    What a stupid game! Why don''t you understand it?

    "Just because you hate me, don''t you even bother to investigate what happened yesterday?"

    She stared at him with tears in her eyes and her voice was heartbreaking.

    Brody frowned and said nothing. Then he tightened his lips.

    "Forget it..."

    Tracy said coldly, bearing the pain in her heart.

    She fell back on the bed, exhausted, regardless of Brody who was still standing there.

    However, before she couldpletely lie down, her body was grabbed by someone again.

    A big hand was suddenly raised¡ª¡ª

    Tracy trembled with fear, but she didn''t get any p.

    But fell on her clothes.

    After a short while, she opened her eyes and stared at him in confusion.

    Brody frowned and looked at her unpleasantly.

    "I won''t hit women."

    Brody smiled and put his hand on her button.

    Tracy suddenly raised her head. He didn''t wait for her answer and said coldly, "except that time!"

    once?

    Tracy stared at him with a scornful look.

    "Pinching you doesn''t count."

    Brody seemed to see through her mind.

    Tracy turned her head, not nning to argue with him.

    Startled, Tracy lowered her head.

    The buttons were unbuttoned by arge hand one by one. "What are you doing?"

    She shouted and pushed his hand away.

    Seeing that Tracy dodged him, Brody red at the flustered little face fiercely. Suddenly, he realized

    that Tracy regarded him as the kind of people.

    "Don''t get my bed dirty."

    After a short while, Tracy lowered her head and found that she still couldn''t get changed.

    And it was very dirty.

    Her eyes fell on the bed where she had slept on. There was a very dirty mark on it.

    She blushed with embarrassment and said, "I can wash myself."

    Seeing that, Brody almost burst intoughter, Muscles on his serious face were twitching.

    "Change your clothes by yourself or shall I continue?"

    Said Brody in a deep and pleasant voice.

    Tracy was startled. She said hastily, "I change them by myself. Please go out."

    Her rejection made him more dissatisfied.

    A few secondster

    "Get out of here --"

    Tracy pointed at the door.

    Brody kept motionless like a rock.

    Hearing that, Tracy blushed and said, "then I won''t change my clothes."

    She turned her head andy down again.

 Chapter 33 Meeting The Evil Man Again (Part One)

    Chapter 33 Meeting The Evil Man Again (Part One)

    Tracyy down, but was pulled up again.

    She turned her head angrily and was about to lose her temper.

    "Change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner."

    Before she could curse, she was interrupted by a sullen voice.

    Tracy was stunned by Brody''s attitude.

    Brody?

    Did he say that?

    His reaction was quite different from what she had thought. She thought that he would "torture" her and

    make her admit everything she didn''t deserve.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Seeing that Tracy was still in a daze, Brody pulled a long face again.

    "Get out of here --"

    When Tracy realized what was going on, she saw the dark face of Brody and said in a soft voice.

    She looked around the bedside and wondered?

    Where did you get these clothes?

    She stared at him with strange eyes once again.

    As he looked at the stunned Tracy, the corners of his mouth twitched a little.

    After saying that, he walked out of the office, while Tracy was still in a daze.

    After a short while, she came back to her senses and said through the corners of her mouth, "don''t

    think that I will be grateful for your help even if you believe me once."

    She grabbed her clothes at the bedside and unbuttoned herself.

    As she was whispering, Brody went outside quietly. He heard every word she said.

    After she refreshed her face and rinsed her mouth, she went to Ray''s room. She was not a fool.

    Ray should have known more or less what was going on.

    But there was no one in the bedroom.

    When she came downstairs, she saw Brody and his son sitting at the table.

    Tracy walked over silently and nced at Ray cautiously.

    He sat in front of the table in silence and looked at her. Although his face was not radiant, it had

    returned to be normal as before.

    With a secret sigh of relief, she walked forward and touched Ray''s head.

    As expected, the two cold eyes behind her looked at her. Even if she didn''t look back, she could still

    feel the disgust and dislike from them.

    She withdrew her hand and sat beside Ray.

    In the process of the meal, she felt particrly depressed. After the meal, she had thought to find a

    chance to talk with Ray, However, she could feel was the malicious and insidious eyes from Brody, and

    he took Ray away.

    Ray didn''t say a word either.

    A stubborn son and a uncertain father, Tracy felt totally powerless.

    It was really the father and son.

    She had thought she wouldn''t have any hope any more. However, when she followed the way of the

    study, a gentle voice was heard from inside.

    "Ray, tell me all that you know, okay?"

    The sound of Brody''s pleading made Tracy ufortable for a moment.

    Maybe he could be kind to anyone, but not to her.

    The door of the study was shut tightly. Unable to control herself, Tracy involuntarily stepped forward,

    eager to hear what they were talking about.

    Ray could not speak, so she could only guess what had happened between them only by "an answer"

    from Brody.

    "Don''t you want to tell me or don''t you know?"

    Brody asked again patiently

    She held her breath, her heart pounding violently as if she was going to jump out of her chest if she

    found anything wrong.

    "Is it because Auntie threatened you not to tell me?"

    Hearing his words, Tracy felt as if a knife were piercing her heart.

    She looked dispirited and dull, staring at the closed door of the study.

    Brody, you still don''t believe me, do you?

    Afterposing herself, she forced herself to suppress the pain rolling in her heart. She suddenly

    plucked up her courage and pushed the door open.

    The people standing on the ground turned around at the same time and looked at her in surprise, but

    very soon Brody''s face calmed down.

    Tracy nced at him with a sullen face.

    It seemed that he could remain calm at any time.

    And he seemed to take it for granted.

    "Brody, are you still suspecting me? Why don''t you just charge me? "

    He furrowed his brows, ncing at her innocent face.

    "Now Ray is safe. Regardless of the charge of kidnapping him, I lost him in the wine games What on

    earth do you want? "

    She looked at him coldly, with anger and grievance filling her eyes.

    Brody still didn''t say a word. He just stared at her face.

    She couldn''t tell his true feelings.

    Seeing that Brody didn''t respond to her, Tracy walked over to Ray, squatted down and said in a stern

    voice, "Ray, just tell us what you saw, okay?"

    Facing his sharp voice and fierce look, Tracy asked in despair.

    She really couldn''t afford Brody''s mood swings.

    Ray''s eyes shone with radiating vigor, but under the hope of Tracy, he shook his head hard, and then

    made several gestures. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. I really don''t know what''s going on with

    me."

    "So how did they kidnap you?"

    Asked Tracy hurriedly.

    "I don''t know,"

    Ray only said three words.

    Tracy trembled with fear.

    Ray would never tell her.

    "Never mind I''m sorry. "

    She said in a hoarse voice after a short while.

    Then, she stared at Ray motionlessly, but said to Brody behind her, "Brody, listen, I''m not as shameless

    as you are. First of all, I''m not so cruel as to kill a child. Secondly, I''ve said that too. If I want to kill Ray,

    I don''t have to go through so much trouble. "

    With a straight face, Brody pulled ray over and said, "you should worry about all that olddy''s property,

    not the one who kidnapped Ray."

    His words caught her attention.

    She was stunned!

    She thought, ''I should have won the championship of XS group''s wine contest. That middle-aged man

    had told me that the olddy would give me all her money.''.

    However, it seemed that she also noticed the sarcasm in his words.

    "Thanks for your reminder."

    Tracy said to Brody without any emotion, as if she just woke up from a dream.

    Now Ray was safe. She thought she could really go to the XS group to "get to the bottom", There were

    two reasons for her attending the winepetition: first, she liked wine. Second, she was doubted

    about it.

    David''s family founded such a wine tastingpetition for no reason and unconditionally epted all

    the properties of the olddy. It was hard for others not to doubt it.

    Curiosity killed the cat. She was too curious, so in order to find out the "secrets" behind the

    competition, she went to attend. However, Ray had an ident.

    It almost killed her.

    "XS group is a famous bigpany in C City. It''s definitely a fortune to have the honor to attend the

    wine contest for an olddy."

    Her thoughts were interrupted by a cold voice.

    The irony in his tone was obvious.

    Indignant and resentful, Tracy clenched her fists and red at Brody. "I''m just a greedy and vain

    woman. If not, how could I marry you?" ""Humph!"

    Brody drew Ray aside.

    "I should wait and see how you will get the property of Ye family."

    Being wronged, Tracy was about to vomit blood. She broke out and said, "I don''t care about the wealth

    of your family at all."

    "Don''t you think you''re conflicted?"

    Saying that, Brody pulled Ray out.

    Tracy stood there silently, clenching her fists.

    "That money is mine."

    Staring at the closed door of the study, she made up her mind.

    He said she was greedy for money and power, so she did it for him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The next day, at the beginning of the sun, Tracy got up, got dressed and cleaned quickly.

 Chapter 34 Meeting The Evil Man Again (Part Two)

    Chapter 34 Meeting The Evil Man Again (Part Two)

    When she sneaked out of the room, the Falcon like eyes opened slowly.

    He stared at the figure as if Tracy was his prey. After the figure disappeared, his mysterious eyes were

    still firmly staring at the quiet door.

    Half an hourter, Tracy was standing on the street, overlooking the XS Group''s building.

    Soon, she realized how rude she was.

    It could be said that in C City, the XS Group, the YS Group and the YT Group were three legged. They

    competed with each other overtly and covertly.

    But the result was that neither of them could hurt each other.

    Even if onepany was trapped in a crisis, the head of that group always had the ability to turn the

    tide and keep others away from hispany.

    When Tracy realized that, she wanted to quit.

    However, when she just took a step back, Brody''s sarcastic face came to her mind.

    Soon, Tracy called Ben.

    "Ben..."

    "What''s wrong? "

    The maic voice went through the phone in her hand.

    Her tone was cold, but it was full of concern and warmth.

    Tracy looked around, her eyes sweeping the streets and the roof of the building.

    She hesitated for a while and didn''t know what to say.

    "Tracy? "

    Ben''s voice came from the other end of the line.

    Tracy licked her lips and clenched her fists nervously. What would Ben think of this early morning? " "I

    You... "

    Tracy stammered.

    "Then I''ll go to find you..."

    Ben at the other end of the line seemed to be reminding.

    "Ben, it''s okay Nothing I had a nightmare this morning, so I called you. "

    She lied fluently.

    She clenched her hands and suddenly realized the coldness in them.

    She felt that she was really crazy. She called Ben in the early morning. What was more ridiculous was

    that she almost asked Ben to take him into the XS group building.

    "Really?"

    Ben asked with concern.

    "Really. I haven''t gotten up yet."

    Tracy said in a low voice, pretending to bezy.

    After hearing herzy tone, Ben didn''t doubt anymore. He showed a little helpless on his face.

    ''you naughty girl.''.

    Her lovely tone made him frown.

    "Okay, then keep sleeping!"

    He coaxed in a soft voice as if he was coaxing a child.

    With a simple response, Tracy hung up the phone. Shaking her head, she walked forward while cursing

    her cowardice in her heart.

    "Hello, I want to find CEO of thepany! "

    She thought it was unbelievable.

    Unwilling to lose to the taunt of Brody, she went straight to meet the supreme power holder here.

    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"

    A staff among the crew replied with a smile. Her sweet voice surprised Tracy.

    "Appointment?"

    She asked foolishly.

    "You are not allowed toe in without an appointment."

    However, the other staff didn''t show much enthusiasm.

    When Tracy caught a glimpse of her, the staff put on a scornful and scornful look.

    She even sized Tracy up viciously.

    Tracy was wearing a simple sportswear, and her ck hair was tied up with an ancient hairpin.

    Her face was so beautiful that it didn''t make any sense.

    Her innocent eyes were blinking, but in a daze.

    She was a college student who thought her face and figure were extraordinary.

    Tracy caught the disdainful look in his eyes, feeling very ufortable as if there was a thorn in her

    heart.

    After a short pause, she replied in a polite manner, "then I... "

    "Miss, you can''t see CEO without an appointment. Please don''t interfere with our work."

    She was interrupted again.

    Finally, with a slight nod, Tracy said, "Okay, then I won''t bother you anymore."

    Depressed and depressed, she turned around, regretting her stupidity.

    Was she too simple.

    It was hard to meet the president of such a well-known financial group.

    Lowering her head, she walked forward in a state of distraction.

    A pair of shiny leather shoes suddenly appeared in her sight. Startled, she wanted to move aside, but it

    was toote. She ran into the man''s arms.

    "Well..."

    The pain on her nose made her involuntarily frown. In a panic, she tried to stand up.

    However

    A pair of strong arms surrounded her waist, tightly holding her back so that she couldn''t move.

    At the tip of her nose, there was the masculine smell of the man, and Tracy was held in the arms of the

    man domineeringly.

    Her face suddenly flushed. Then she moved her hands and feet and began to struggle desperately.

    "Let me go..."

    "You are throwing yourself at me."

    A familiar, dangerous voice dropped from Tracy''s head.

    Tracy was startled. She raised her head in disbelief, lying in the man''s arms.

    Soon

    Her face changed dramatically.

    An evil smile was shown on his face.

    Hisugh sent a chill down her spine.

    next

    Anger, embarrassment, shame, and even hatred

    The mixed feelings surged in her eyes.

    How could it be him?

    Shameless!

    After a long time, Tracy suddenly pushed the man away as if she just woke up from a dream. She

    red at him and scolded, "you''re such a rogue!"

    After saying that, she felt something wrong.

    Soon, when she looked at the man up and down, she understood where this strange feeling came

    from.

    The man was dressed neatly today. The way he met in thene that day was like two people.

    The ck suit showed his perfect figure. His long and strong legs were perfectly wrapped in ck

    trousers.

    He looked much more serious than that day.

    She was not a rogue at all except for her evil eyes and wicked smile.

    Tracy was shocked to find out that.

    It was undeniable that the man in front of him was very beautiful!

    He was as cunning as Brody.

    Brody was steady and profound as well. But the man in front of her was so wickedness.

    "Are you silly?"

    The man patted her face unscrupulously and said in a teasing tone. ¡¢

    Tracy suddenly woke up from her thoughts, her eyes full of resentment and embarrassment crawling

    up her cheeks.

    The two girls were dumbfounded when they saw this.

    "Watch out your words and deeds."

    Tracy said and nced at Charlie with resentment.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she passed by him in an arrogant manner.

    "Would you like to see Charlie?"

    Behind her came the man''s triumphant voice.

    Tracy paused.

    She did want to see Charlie, but it had nothing to do with him.

    What a rascal.

    "Thanks for your concern."

    Tracy refused without looking back.

    But soon, she was stunned.

    "It''s far in the sky, but right in front of you."

    what?

    She asked, confused.

    She turned around, and looked at Charlie.

    She couldn''t help nodding and thought, ''it really shows that he''s a reliable man.''.

    Charlie stared at her angry face with a snicker on her face, and her heart was filled with joy.

    She had met him once.

    That day, she refused him with resentment, but today she threw herself into his arms.

    While saying that, she looked even morecent.

    He had never felt inferior because of his appearance.

    When she caught a glimpse of her smug and mean smirk on her face, she red at him with her

    piercing eyes.

    "Do you really think you are so popr?"

    She could see through her at a nce.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Surprised, Charlie pulled a long face and wrote down Tracy''s name in his heart.

    ''How dare she do this in public? '' thought Charlie.

    Not mercy at all.

    Tracy was satisfied to see the expression on his face.

    She was about to start her attack again to avenge for the ''kiss''.

    She wanted him to know the consequence of flirting with her.

    Knowing what she was thinking, Charlie said helplessly, "let''s go, miss. I''ll treat you to tea."

    Looking at the quick turn of Charlie, Tracy followed behind him unhappily.

    The people around were dumbfounded and looked at the people in front of them in disbelief.

    "I''m here to get the money!"

    As soon as Charlie entered the office, Tracy added with an aggressive voice.

    Charlie turned around and teased.

    "Good for you! You don''t even need to sneak around!"

    Tracy said with obvious discontent on her face.

    She stared at the evil smile in Charlie''s eyes and said, "I''m not kidding."

 Chapter 35 Asking For Money (Part One)

    Chapter 35 Asking For Money (Part One)

    The more Charlie spoke, the more disgusted Tracy was.

    She really didn''t know how this kind of man could be qualified for the position of the president of XS

    group.

    With her eyes fixed on Charlie''s face, Tracy scornfully stared at his with a disgusted expression. But

    the disgust in her eyes was evident. And she looked more and more serious.

    She thought that she was a person with a casual personality.

    But under the specific asion, she was still a child who knew nothing about the adult''s world.

    Charlie''s eyes gleamed when he stared at Tracy''s serious face.

    He stretched out his long arms and closed the door of the office. Startled, Tracy turned to look at him.

    That face wasughing without scruple at the moment, as if he had made a lucky escape.

    Charlie smiled.

    Sensing the sharp gaze from the olddy, Tracy was uneasy. She clenched her fists and said in a

    serious tone, "Mr. Xu, you will be the one to host that day''s winepetition, won''t you?"

    Her seriousness was obvious in her eyes, but Charlie was so wayward.

    Charlie didn''t reply, but stared at Tracy with an evil smile, which made her face long.

    She angrily rebuked, "the president of the Xu group is just a liar."

    She stared at the man with burning, reproachful eyes.

    Now she realized that she had gone too far that day.

    "So you''re the prizewinner that day? "

    Seeing that Tracy''s face gradually took on a ghastly expression, Charlie became more serious.

    He didn''t answer her question directly.

    A dash of surprise shed through his eyes.

    He was not at home on the day of the winepetition and he was busy with work of the branch

    overseas day and night.

    He had never heard of any result of the event from anyone else.

    Because, it was just an easy thing for him to do for his stepmother.

    He was not interested at all.

    Thinking of this, Charlie looked at the innocent girl with a funny smile.

    The disdain and teasing in his eyes were deepened.

    Destiney is really a wonderful thing.

    "You are the organizer. Howe you don''t know who the winner is that day?"

    Indignant, Tracy shouted at him, interrupting his thoughts.

    But when she saw the evil expression in Charlie''s eyes, her heart skipped a beat.

    "I wasn''t there that day. If I had known..."

    Charlie smiled, shyly bending over her body. Her lips almost touched Tracy''s face.

    After a short pause, she clenched her fist¡ª¡ª

    "You''d better be a grace girl."

    Soon enough, Tracy wrist was grasped tightly by the big hand of Charlie.

    She furiously red at him, wriggling her arms.

    "Haha..."

    The mockery in Charlie''s eyes got deeper.

    "If I had known that a beauty was tasting wine on the spot and won the first prize, I would have

    returned from Italy without a single moment."

    Tracy blushed and exerted all her strength to struggle from his grip.

    "Let me go -"

    She was so angry that her chest heaved violently.

    With a gentle smile, Charlie let go of her, gracefully turned around and casually sat on the sofa next to

    her.

    He was as handsome as a sculpture.

    However, Tracy was disgusted with his handsome appearance.

    Such an arrogant man was so eye-catching in the crowds, She wouldn''t nce at him.

    Tracy looked at Charlie indignantly and then to her great surprise¡ª¡ª

    "Sit down, please --"

    As Charlie reached out his hands, he looked like a gentleman.

    After a few seconds, Tracy was angrier by his hypocritical act.

    "Thank you, Mr. Xu. I don''t want to take the seat. I just hope that you can talk about something

    serious."

    She gave him a scornful look.

    "You are here to get the money?"

    Raising his eyebrows, Charlie suddenly remembered that he overheard what Tracy said the moment

    he stepped into the office.

    "Well..."

    Tracy was stunned.

    "I''m sorry. I know it''s a little rash for me toe here. But I had something urgent to do that day, so I

    left after winning the championship. I don''t know how to contact you..."

    She added.

    The reason why she left the wine party that day was because of Brody. He took her away from the

    spot.

    Then Ray disappeared.

    She was mentally and physically exhausted because of the disappearance of Ray. She didn''t want to

    have any hical money.

    However, the scornful and sarcastic expression on Brody''s face provoked her indomitable spirit deeply

    in her heart.

    So

    She didn''t think too much and came directly.

    It seemed that she had seen through Tracy''s mind, so Charlie said jokingly, "little beauty, you''re really

    reckless."

    Tracy red at him with burning, reproachful eyes.

    Charlie had already changed and sat upright.

    She was like a king.

    "You are not that greedy for money."

    Charlie stretched out her fingers and shook them back and forth, making a gesture of "no".

    His tone was clear with obvious sarcasm and his suspicion of the motivation of Tracy''sing here.

    After a short pause, Tracy recollected what she had said.

    "No, you are wrong. A man with desire will be greedy for money, and I am no exception. Since the XS

    Group has shown up, the olddy behind you must be not simple, and she really had a lot of money left

    in her" lifetimes ". Why would I refuse to do so?"

    "You won''t get nothing free, but the money you get is thebor."

    Charlie corrected her seriously.

    "Never mind."

    Replied Tracy.

    She fixed her eyes on the serious expression on the Charlie''s face. She thought, ''this man looks like a

    real negotiator.

    She couldn''t help cursing him in her mind.

    Hypocrite!

    Charlie changed much faster than changeable Brody.

    Charlie suddenly stood up and stared at her, as if deep in thought.

    Then they circled her.

    His contemptuous and arrogant attitude made Tracy feel more dissatisfied.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    But in order to go back and stop talking to Brody, she had to be patient.

    She must get that money.

    After she got the money, she would show to Brody.

    "If you really want money, just tell me honestly. Is it for money or something else?"

    With a careless look on his face, Charlie stopped walking in front of her and looked at her worriedly.

    "Mr. Xu, of course I''m doing this for the money. Use your words, I traded the money for mybor."

    She said firmly.

    "Do you know how much property she has?"

    The corners of Charlie''s mouth twitched.

    "So, I have to see the olddy."

    Said Tracy, taking the opportunity.

    "Why do you think you can get the money?"

    Tracy was furious. She red at Charlie who looked serious. In fact, she didn''t want to talk about it with

    him seriously at all.

    "Based on the reputation of your XS group."

    Tracy retorted coldly with an aggressive tone.

    In a moment of astonishment, Tracy continued to say coldly, "of course, if you want to be a person who

    fails to keep your promise and destroy the Xu group, I can''t say anything about it. After all, I don''t have

    the right to prevent it, right?"

    After Tracy indignantly finished her words, she managed to notice the stiffness of Charlie''s face.

    Judging from his voice, she could tell that he was not at home that day.

    But thepetition that day was fairly grand and brave.

    It was well known that the head would win all the property of the old woman.

    On that day, the man in charge made a guarantee with the reputation of XS group.

    It would definitely be the headline of the news if Charlie spoke ill of her.

    Once the XS group''s reputation was ruined, the clients would order less.

    Lots of people had been staring at Charlie''s financial groups in the past, and naturally the other two

    large financial groups had to lose no time to ced obstacles in his way.

 Chapter 36 Asking For Money (Part Two)

    Chapter 36 Asking For Money (Part Two)

    A sharp light shed through Tracy''s eyes, but soon she calmed down. Of course, if Charlie really

    cheated on her, she would definitely make the XS group suffer a lot.

    But she was just bluffing him.

    ''all warfare is based on deception.'' she thought. She was not that kind of despicable person who

    cherished money more than her life.

    "If I cheated, would you do that? My heart is made of ss. "

    But Charlie didn''t seem to pay any attention to her. With a cheeky grin, he drew his face closer to hers.

    Tracy easily avoided his face, her eyes instantly bing cold. ¡¢

    "It seems that Mr. Xu will really go back on his word."

    Tracy then moved a step to the left and kept a distance from the evil and arrogant man.

    She couldn''t stand his rascal any more.

    In fact, she wished she could run out of here right now.

    She wouldn''t waste time here with a cheeky guy if she didn''t want to vent her anger on Brody.

    "Don''t be angry. Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you what I know."

    Charlie did the same as he did in thene that day. He extended half of his face to Tracy.

    "Charlie!"

    She said through gritted teeth.

    It seemed that she was right. The man who sat upright and talked sense. In fact, he didn''t take what

    she said seriously at all.

    But to her disappointment, Tracy only found that Charlie was still as shameless as before.

    She was so angry that she walked towards the door while speaking, "Mr. Xu, I won''t bother you

    anymore. You just wait for the worst situation of the XS group."

    Tracy strode towards the door, put her hand on the doorknob and opened it without hesitation.

    However¡ª¡ª

    "Ah --"

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She screamed and was suddenly pulled back.

    Then, just as she was off guard.

    His wet lips forcibly moved to hers.

    And her waist was held tightly by a strong arm.

    Tracy suddenly got confused, just as what happened in the Lanest time.

    The man hugged her tightly in his arms and gave her a strong kiss.

    "Hmm --"

    After a few seconds, Tracy came to her senses and began to struggle instinctively, kicking her legs.

    Her little hand was tightly held and couldn''t be released at all.

    She became angry from embarrassment. Her face flushed. She felt so suffocated in the chest.

    Unable to get rid of him, she could only helplessly clench her teeth and prevent him from invading her

    body.

    But her action annoyed the man who was assaulting her.

    He kissed her fiercely and ravaged her again and again.

    Feeling helpless and humiliated, Tracy got so angry that she immediately flushed and burst into tears.

    She tried to breathe but it was extremely difficult.

    Suddenly, tears fell down uncontrobly.

    In the end, the smile died on his lips.

    Her helpless little hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her wrist was tightly grasped by the big

    hands of Charlie.

    When she was about to suffocate, tears seemed to prate into the man''s mouth.

    Her lips were rescued.

    Tracy burst into anger and embarrassment, and then she pushed away Charlie with all her strength.

    Her eyes were moist again.

    She red at his face with tears and resentment.

    "What''s wrong with you again? Didn''t I just kiss you? I thought you were shy, so I offered myself to

    make love to you. I didn''t expect you to cry. Am I wrong? "

    Said Charlie, frowning and looking at the crystal tears on Tracy''s face.

    He didn''t feel guilty at all., After hearing what Charlie said, Tracy was too angry to say anything more.

    She was trembling with anger.

    How could he.

    Again and again treated her

    shame on him!

    She felt that she was going to vomit blood because of anger.

    "Well, stop crying..."

    Said Charlie in a soft voice, reaching out her hand to touch Belinda''s face.

    Like a frightened bird, Tracy took a step back.

    The light in Charlie''s eyes dimmed, and she suddenly felt annoyed as she met with Tracy''s sad eyes.

    There were so many women in the world who were willing to go to any lengths to chase after him.

    However, it seemed that the little woman in front of him was very stubborn, and she simply dismissed

    him.

    Charlie''s discovery frustrated him even more. What he couldn''t ept most was that he couldn''t bear

    to see her tears somehow.

    "What on earth do you want? I just kissed you. And to be honest, I didn''t take advantage of you. "

    Looking at Tracy who was retreating one after another, Charlie said impatiently.

    He pulled down his face and looked at the woman in front of him in a tangle.

    He had to admit that the woman in front of him was really beautiful, which made him want to have sex

    with her directly.

    Tracy couldn''t control herself anymore and snuffled as she stopped crying. After pausing for a while,

    she continued, "from the very beginning, you thought that I was as vain as those women in your

    company who were greedy for money and indulged in vanity, didn''t you? You thought I would throw

    myself at you, didn''t you? "

    The heart breaking sound of her tears made Charlie''s face stiff.

    Tracy smiled bitterly. As far as she was concerned, Brody treated her as a prostitute. Even strangers

    would do that.

    The thought of Brody made Tracy heartache.

    She wouldn''t havee here if he hadn''t forced her to do so.

    Tracy raised her arm and wiped the tears off the corner of her eye. Then, with a dim smile, she said in

    despair.

    When Charlie was in a daze, she went straight to the door.

    "Oh, you!"

    A man''s nervous voice came from behind her.

    Tracy didn''t look back and opened the door directly. This time, the door was opened smoothly.

    No one stood in her way, but her road was blocked so tightly that no one could even hear her.

    "You -"

    Her scream seemed to prate through Tracy''s eardrum.

    Tracy raised her head and looked at that woman in confusion, she stunned.

    "You bitch! What are you doing here?"

    Then, the woman''s voice was totally not out of Tracy''s expectation.

    She knew that enemies always meet in a narrow alley.

    "Excuse me, please."

    Tracy had no mood to quarrel with the girl.

    "Humph Look at you! What makes you think you can seduce my brother? "

    Before Tracy could react, she was attacked again by the vicious words of Elsa.

    Tracy, who was in a fit of anger, suddenly raised her head and said: "Elsa, please pay attention to what

    you are saying. Don''t nder me like that. I''m not as despicable as you."

    This time, Tracy scolded, without mercy.

    She didn''t want to be super rich with Elsa. However, it was Elsa who made her own decision to stay out

    of trouble. It was not her fault.

    Behind them, Charlie was stunned and looked at the two women in front of the door speechlessly.

    "Humph You seduced my brother because you can''t get Brody love. Am I wrong? "

    Elsa blocked the door and continued to yell.

    "Shut up."

    Tracy shouted with fury.

    She was not sure whether she would p on Elsa''s face if this insane idea continued.

    "You''re so shameless. You just a bastard who doesn''t have a mother"

    It seemed that she had caught a glimpse of the man in the office from the corner of her eye, which

    made Elsa''s arrogance grew more unbridled.

    In the past, it was all because of Brody that she failed to punish Tracy.

    This time she finally had the chance, how could she let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity easily.

    "Sister -"

    Hearing what she said, violet could not help but want to scold her.

    However, Elsa spoke more quickly. After a while, which was long enough for Tracy to be stunned in

    despair, she said again, "bastard Bastard, a bastard without mother. "

    "Snap -"

    Without warning, the p echoed in the big aisle.

    The temperature in the air dropped several degrees.

    Tracy shouted, ring at Elsa with her trembling body helplessly.

    Elsa challenged her limit again and again.

    The other two all froze up, not knowing what to do.

    When Elsa had enough reaction, she went crazy and raised her hand high. After saying that, she

    waved towards Tracy''s face.

    "Elsa!"

    Charlie suddenly shouted angrily.

 Chapter 37 Brodys Woman (Part One)

    Chapter 37 Brody''s Woman (Part One)

    However, it was toote. Elsa had pped on her face hard.

    "Snap -"

    And gave Tracy a hard p in the face.

    Caught off guard, Tracy tilted her head to dodge the p.

    The sharp pain made her feel more angry and wronged in her heart.

    Realizing what had happened, she blurted out, "I''m a bastard! You and your bother are both scumbags.

    One is a bitch, the other is a rogue."

    Tracy trembled with anger, tears trickling down her cheeks.

    After hearing what she said, Elsa pounced on her like a wild beast.

    Tracy dodged, her hand sweeping over her hair.

    "Stop!"

    The growl frightened Elsa.

    Hands froze high in the air, Elsa looked at the angry Charlie in disbelief.

    "Brother..."

    Then she added with resentment.

    With aggrieved tears in her eyes, Tracy stared at Elsa.

    With a livid face, Charlie looked at Elsa and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Do you want to close your

    door and reflect on again?"

    Said Charlie with a serious look on his face.

    Feeling wronged and twitching her nose, Elsa looked like she was about to cry.

    A strong sense of bitterness surged into Tracy''s heart. She wiped her tears away, endured the

    humiliation in the bottom of her heart, and pushed away Elsa awkwardly and walked outside.

    She was too weak, and Charlie and Elsa bullied her one after another.

    "Come back..."

    A stern voice sounded and she was pulled into another arms.

    With resentment and struggle written all over her face, she tried to get rid of him.

    Holding her in her arms, Charlie lowered his head and looked at the wild cat in front of him silently. Her

    resistance was ignored and his big hand fondled half of her red face that was beaten.

    "It''s okay. It''s fair. Stop crying."

    His tone was like soothing words at first, but then it sounded different.

    There was a distinct sort of banter in his tone.

    Tracy was so furious that her chest seemed to be covered with blood, and her face was as pale as

    limestone.

    Did he think he was having fun?

    Tracy wiggled her body which was controlled by Charlie in her arms, her legs twisting.

    "You''re really a shameless whore. Do you think I have time to y with you?"

    She was unable to break away from Charlie''s control. With anger and helplessness in her voice.

    Her body trembled helplessly.

    Seeing this, Elsa''s eyes turned red with jealousy.

    She shouted in fury, "Tracy, are you really going to throw yourself into my brother''s arms in front of me?

    Are you crazy, Charlie? You speak for her and even protect her. Who is your sister? "

    Elsa''s hysteria immediately drew many passers-by''s attention.

    With quick eyes and quick hands, Charlie mmed the door and stared at her coldly.

    "Elsa, enough of your unreasonable trouble."

    Charlie screamed.

    However, Tracy looked at Elsa with her cold eyes and sneered, "open your eyes and look clearly. I take

    the initiative to flow to another direction? Or is it because your shameless elder brother shamelessly

    wants to be with me? "

    Tracy was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of him.

    Elsa''s face turned pale out of anger and Charlie''s body froze.

    Then Charlie loosened his grip on Tracy and said in a serious tone, "alright, let''s not fight anymore."

    Helplessly, Charlie turned her head away, and saw the grieved tears on Tracy''s face. A stream of

    ufortableness flowed down her cheeks.

    He was annoyed by her tears again.

    Elsa was stunned and looked at her brother in disbelief.

    He really cared about this woman.

    "Is this a good omen? I have underestimated her," Elsa thought, her eyes red with rage.

    "Charlie!"

    Elsa yelled at him harshly.

    Charlie rolled her eyes at Elsa and said, "don''t make fun of me. You are so impolite."

    While Charlie was speaking, Tracy pushed him away with all her strength, opened the door and rushed

    out.

    Soon, all eyes cast upon her.

    Swallowing the bitterness in her heart, she kept running.

    After running back home, Tracy was so exhausted that she fell directly onto the sofa, out of breath.

    Elsa''s harsh words echoed in her ears.

    She felt so humiliated.

    What she hated most was that there seemed to still be a domineering smell around her lips.

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    While Tracy was staring straight ahead, her eyes were full of tears.

    ''I''m bringing disgrace on my own today, for the honor of a winepetition winner and for the bonus of

    those jerks that I''ve got, '' she thought to herself.

    She actually rushed to XS group without thinking.

    That was why there were so many absurd but real things happened afterwards.

    She stared ahead motionlessly, and gradually her mind was in chaos.

    In the luxurious and low-key Office

    "Charlie, what are you up to? Don''t try to frighten me. It''s your fault today. Apologize to me now. "

    Looking at Charlie who was sitting back at his desk and continuing to work without saying a word, Elsa

    became indignant.

    After his arbitrary words, Elsa slumped into the sofa, with her body deeply sunk in.

    But Charlie said nothing. She lowered her head and continued to read the document in a leisurely

    manner.

    Elsa felt more angry and marveled at her brother''sposure.

    It was only a few minutes, but he was working withposure again.

    "Hey, do you know how bad your brother is? Your sister was beaten. "

    Said Elsa, pursing her lips. She was determined not to let go of Charlie easily.

    However, what responded to her was still silence.

    This time, Elsa''s anger finally broke outpletely. She stood up from the chair all of a sudden.

    She red at Charlie who was devoted to work seriously.

    "Do you know how shameless she is? It must be... She seduce Brody and you. But you''re even

    protecting her. Sooner orter, I''ll reveal what kind of person she really is. "

    Hearing this, Charlie suddenly looked up and asked unhappily, "does she know Brody?"

    This made him feel unexpected.

    With her eyes wide open, Elsa looked at Charlie with contempt.

    Noticing that there was something wrong with Elsa''s eyes and the way she looked at him, Charlie

    immediately returned to his usual yful smile. He stood up, walked up to her and fawningly smiled,

    "sister, what happened? She knows Brody, doesn''t she? "

    "Humph!" At the sight of this, Elsa immediately raised her head arrogantly, as if she would rather die

    than tell you the truth.

    "Elsa, you are taking ''revenge''."

    Comined Charlie.

    "Then you go first..."

    Elsa suddenly said with anger.

    "Go ahead, I am all ears."

    Seeing that Elsa did not continue to say anything, Charlie continued to smile.

    "Why didn''t you help me? I am the victim."

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Then, Elsa pretended to cry.

    Hearing what she said, Charlie didn''t know what to say at once. He said, "don''t cry You are wrong. She

    is a weak girl. Did she bully you or scold you when you came up? "

    Said Charlie seriously.

    However, he knew clearly that it was not as effective as he had imagined. It might just be a waste of

    time.

    At first, Elsa wouldn''t be angry when she saw Charlie''s darkened face. But soon, she would be angry

    again.

    "It''s her shameless marriage with Brody."

    Elsa muttered discontentedly.

    But soon she found out that she did something wrong.

    The smile on Charlie''s face froze, and fear in the bottom of his heart disappeared in an instant.

    "What?"

    The corners of Charlie''s mouth twitched. She could not believe what she just heard.

    "I say - she married Brody. Now she is Brody''s legitimate wife."

    As soon as Elsa turned around and saw the expression on the Charlie''s face, she realized that she had

    blurted out the truth. In the end, she said angrily.

 Chapter 38 Brodys Woman (Part Two)

    Chapter 38 Brody''s Woman (Part Two)

    His eyes were full of jealousy.

    "Wife..."

    Charlie was stunned and confused. He was inexplicably upset.

    "It turns out that she is married. And she is Brody''s wife "

    Charlie murmured.

    After taking a nce at her brother who seemed to have lost his soul, Elsa didn''t show any contempt

    for him. Instead, she said indifferently, "do you have a crush on her? Well..."

    Charlie was stunned. He calmly nced at her, and said nothing more.

    However, he was terribly upset and anxious, not willing to do anything.

    There was a sh of destion in his eyes.

    She got married unexpectedly.

    But why did he feel so regretful and disappointed.

    "Humph Look at you! "

    The corners of Elsa''s lips curled up coldly.

    Charlie was totally stunned and looked helplessly at his spoiled sister.

    "You a just a love breaker..."

    Elsa rolled her eyes fearlessly and said with disdain.

    Thest word was dragged long by her.

    But Charlie was in no mood to argue with her.

    Outside the window, a thickyer of darkness was shrouded in the darkness. Night came without a

    sign.

    On the other side, Tracy was sound asleep, with tears in her eyes.

    When Brody was going to go upstairs, he saw the girl curling up on the sofa.

    He frowned and couldn''t help stopping. He stared at where Tracy was for a few seconds.

    Eventually, she slowed down and walked over.

    Standing by the edge of the sofa, a delicate and pitiful face with tears on it was revealed.

    Her lips were closed tight and her eyelids were swelled under her curled eyshes. She was restless

    in her sleep, which could be judged from her face in which she struggled from time to time.

    Brody looked at her with a frown.

    Now she curled up helplessly like a poor cat which had been abandoned.

    It was a sports suit and her hair was a little messy.

    Such a scene reminded Brody of the word "fight".

    Brody almost burst intoughter. Only in front of him, the woman who was used to putting on airs would

    show sharp ws and sharp teeth.

    She didn''t dare to take action in the face of a real enemy.

    Just likest time when she was beaten by Elsa, she just red at her in embarrassment. She didn''t

    know how to fight back.

    However¡ª¡ª

    When he looked down and saw the red palm print on her face.

    Brody couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows again. Anger was boiling in him.

    He took a step forward, squatted down slightly, and touched the red and swollen face involuntarily.

    "Humm..."

    Tracy whined in her sleep like a little kitten. She frowned and struggled in her mind. She slightly moved

    her body and head, trying to find a morefortable position to sleep.

    But, eh?

    What''s that?

    She angrily raised her hand_

    "Snap -" the crisp sound of the ppletely woke up Tracy, who was half awake.

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy was at a loss.

    When she saw the face in front of her clearly, she was startled and shivered.

    "You..."

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She was shocked and looked at that gloomy face in panic.

    The sharpness of his eyes seemed to pierce her.

    Tracy looked at Brody with a darkened face, not knowing why.

    Besides

    It seemed that it was already dark outside.

    With her eyes wide open, she confirmed her guess.

    It was dark outside.

    But why did hee back so early?

    Numerous question marks appeared in her mind.

    At the same time, the scene of humiliation in the daytime came to her mind.

    Looking at that face, Tracy wanted to cry.

    But she controlled herself.

    Of course she knew who the man in front of her was. He was cold-blooded and ruthless. He might be

    happy to see her suffer.

    Tracy sniffed secretly and lowered her head, dropping her knee to hold back her tears.

    "What happened?"

    A in voice sounded very patient.

    Tracy was startled by his voice. She raised her head and shook her head.

    "Where have you been?"

    Brody frowned and looked at her with a dark face.

    Tracy looked at him in panic and didn''t know what to say.

    Did he already know that she was going to ask for the money?

    However, she saw from his deep eyes that there was nothing but coldness and determination.

    He seemed to be obstinate to wait for her to answer by herself.

    After a while, Tracy managed to calm herself down, keeping a straight face. She shook her head and

    kept silent.

    "Tell me!" He stared at her and said in a stern tone.

    Tracy pursed her lips uneasily, staring at him with her olive like clear eyes.

    Brody seemed to have lost his patience.

    "For money?"

    Brody said in a sarcastic tone.

    Tracy raised her head to look at him. ''as expected, he already knew the answer, '' she thought?

    Her face turned cold and her tone was extraordinarily unpleasant. "Since you already know, why do

    you ask me again on purpose?"

    She looked down upon the ground. He was always unpredictable.

    However, her words made the man unhappy, because this was not the answer he wanted to hear.

    Somehow, Brody was good tempered. He didn''t get angry but stared down at her and said lightly, "I just

    guess what happened today. You tell me exactly."

    Asked Tracy in surprise, raising her head to look at him.

    Brody cold face became more serious, and his tone was more aggressive.

    Tracy gazed at him for a few seconds, bit her lips and said, "you''re right. I did go ask for money. After

    all, I''m the champion of the wine contest, and I deserve the money of that olddy."

    She bit the bullet and continued, "when I go there, they will ask us to wait for some more time. After all,

    it is impossible for us to just give all our family property to a stranger."

    As Tracy said so, she lowered her head. She couldn''t even fool herself with such a lie.

    Let alone the astute and extraordinary guy named Brody.

    "Did you just go to get the money and was beaten?"

    Brody said coldly.

    "Well..."

    Tracy panicked and touched the left side of her face, which was still throbbing with pain.

    As Elsa''s sworn enemy, she regarded her as a mortal enemy, so she pped her hard.

    And that was why Brody could see through her mind.

    "It''s none of your business. Whether I ask you for help or not is none of your business."

    Tracy then put her shoes on and stood up.

    But the man didn''t take his eyes off her.

    With the thorns in her back, Tracy felt ufortable all over.

    But she refrained herself from passing by him.

    She thought she would get away with it this way, but Brody pulled her back before she took a few

    steps.

    "You''d better give me an exnation by yourself, otherwise..."

    Brody red at her and ordered.

    Then, Tracy was pushed back to the sofa.

    Tracy was forced to sit on the sofa lonely, keeping silent.

    "Hurry up!"

    Urged Brody, whose hard and cold face softened a little.

    His voice suddenly became a little gentle, which attracted Tracy''s attention.

    She looked at him in a daze.

    "Tracy!"

    Brody voice turned anger.

    After hesitating for half a second, Tracy said in a low voice, "you can go ask Elsa."

    She said calmly, without any emotional ups and downs.

    "You met with Elsa?"

    As soon as Brody blurted out, he understood what was going on.

    His eyes twinkled when he saw Cassandra''s stubborn face.

    Tracy didn''t answer, but stood up straight.

    How smart was Brody! She didn''t have to tell him everything happened today.

    "Yes. What''s more, I beat her. Do you want to take revenge? "

    Sensing the man''s cold gaze on her, Tracy stopped abruptly and said sarcastically.

    She hit Elsa, and he must want to kill her now.

    Said Tracy, flustered as she suddenly felt a tightness in her chest.

    She had no choice but to obey him.

    If he wanted to know, she would tell him.

    No matter how heughed at her.

    Brody frowned unhappily. He pressed his lips and finally did not speak.

 Chapter 39 No Conspiracy (Part One)

    Chapter 39 No Conspiracy (Part One)

    At dinner time, in a trance, Tracy just ate a few mouthfuls of food and went upstairs.

    She couldn''t get what had happened in the daytime out of her mind.

    Though she didn''t know who her mother was, it seemed that she had gotten the goods on Elsa

    because she had been insulted by her.

    In fact, she was shocked when she knew the identity of Charlie at first.

    While slowly stepping on the stairs, Tracy gave a self mocking smile and said, "They are true a family!"

    It sounded like a promise.

    ''liar! You guys!''.

    In a trance, Tracy walked into her bedroom with a pair of ck, thoughtful eyes fixed on her.

    When Tracy entered and closed the door, it was opened again.

    A handsome but chilling face was in front of her.

    After a short while, Tracy turned around.

    But, before she could move a step, a strong arm stretched out from behind and pulled her back.

    Tracy was confused, but her face remained cold.

    She remained silent, staring nkly at his ck eyes.

    "You go to XS group in person just for that money?"

    He asked calmly with a hint of doubt in his tone.

    However, his words stirred up resentment in Tracy''s heart. She raised her eyes and looked at him with

    the same disdain in her eyes, and said, "people die for wealth, birds die for food. Why do you think that

    I will give up that olddy''s fortune in her remaining years, especially in the Society of wildly sought

    after wealth? You should know how important money is."

    Tracy''s words made Brody frown.

    He stared at her with his ck eyes and said helplessly, "you misunderstood me!"

    He looked at her, speechless. There were so many "long windedness" thanks to his simple words.

    With a cold smile, Tracy fixed her eyes on him and said indifferently, "Okay, even if I misunderstood

    you."

    She didn''t want to argue with others any more because too many things had made her feel restless.

    She went to take part in thepetition just out of curiosity.

    If she had known that such a result would be like this, she would have chosen to escape from the

    competition from the very beginning.

    Her attitude also caused a man''s displeasure, and his tone was also indifferent, even a little colder.

    "The final result is to be reckless, and go to the XS group regardless of any consequences."

    He also stared at her unyielding and somewhat cold eyes.

    The irony in his tone was obvious.

    "Are you so sure that I go to XS group in vain today?"

    She looked at him. There was a glimmer of wisdom in her ck eyes.

    She looked so stubborn as if she was bet with him.

    An unnoticeable smile crept on his lips. Brody seemed to be interested in what she said.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "Have a try --"

    He said lightly.

    The implication was clear. She bet whether it was useful to go to the XS group rashly.

    Brody uncertain attitude made Tracy feel even worse.

    She turned her head angrily and said coldly, "whatever. I''m not interested in ying house games with

    you."

    In fact, she was not sure whether the carelessness Charlie would give her a surprising reply, but the

    sight of the assurance in her eyes made her feel very ufortable.

    His eyes made her feel like she was yed by him at that moment.

    After saying that, Tracy turned around, with her big and clear eyes shining.

    It seemed that neither Charlie nor Brody could credible.

    There was only one person she could trust, Ben.

    However, Tracy had been wearing a sad face since herst romantic encounter in the casino.

    It''s not even convenient to look for Ben.

    She just didn''t want to bother him.

    After being stunned for a long time, a pair of arms suddenly domineeringly pulled her into his arms.

    After a short while, Tracy came to her senses and began to struggle.

    Her resolute action annoyed the man behind.

    "Don''t move."

    Brody ordered in a stern voice.

    Being cast a spell, Tracy stood still.

    She would be stiff.

    She couldn''t believe that Brody was so "kind" to her today.

    Uncertain.

    There was an atmosphere of ambiguity.

    Tracy wriggled uneasily, trying to break free from Debbie''s embrace.

    "Let me go..."

    She asked stiffly.

    "Shut up, and do your duty!" Brody pulled a long face.

    As soon as Tracy heard that, she was enraged all of a sudden. She struggled to free herself from his

    grip, raised her head and said angrily, "don''t go any further..."

    "Well..." Her lips were covered by a kiss before she could finish her words.

    The next evening

    When the lights were off, the whole C city was aze with light. The casino was luxuriously decorated.

    It was still the VIP box where she had held the party three years ago. Tracy opened the door and was

    stunned the moment she stepped in.

    "Ben..."

    She looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect him to be here.

    The man said, raising the corners of his mouth. His serious face was still with a look of pampering.

    "Why are you here?"

    Tracy stared at him in surprise. In fact, she nned to call Ben after she sat in the private room.

    But now it seemed a lot more convenient.

    Ben had long legs and crossed. He leaned forward gracefully to take the wine ss on the table.

    "I''m waiting for you."

    A mellow voice came through the crowd.

    She didn''t n to exin more.

    With a broad smile on her face, Tracy said, "how do you know that? And you are so punctual."

    She rushed to the table and picked up the wine ss.

    Under the colorful and not dazzling light, Tracy sat beside him.

    There was a mysterious and sexy expression on his cold and handsome face.

    "Go get some money ande back empty handed."

    Ben seemed leisurely and his tone was more rxed.

    In a daze, Tracy soon understood the banter in Ben''s words.

    She looked embarrassed, and then said angrily, "this is not your excuse to make fun of me."

    Damn it, it was she who went to XS group regardless of the consequences alone, wasn''t it?

    How could they make fun of it.

    Helplessly, Ben pressed his lips and whispered, "it''s just a fortune. Why are you so interested in it?"

    After some hesitation, Tracy looked him up and down under the light and replied, "no, I don''t think so. I

    just felt that thepetition was held for no reason. Besides, the bonus is all the assets of the old

    woman''s own in her life. Don''t you think it''s a big deal?"

    Ben didn''t answer but shook the ss in his hand leisurely, and the water in the ss made small

    ripples in it.

    Seeing that Ben remained silent, Tracy got even more anxious.

    In fact, she didn''t have to ask about the property. In other words, she could forget itpletely in that

    game.

    The reason why he was so persistent and curious was Brody.

    Thinking of his self righteous and arrogant face, she felt angry.

    Therefore, she must figure out that wealth and the identity of the olddy.

    Ben turned her head. Her eyes became stern, but her doting look was obvious.

    "You are being nosy,"

    As soon as his words faded away, a tinge of affection shed across his deep eyes. In the dazzling

    light, Tracy''s side face looked even more charming.

    It seemed that somewhere soft in his body was slowly sinking into it.

    His thoughts seemed to have returned to three years ago.

    It was an impolite and rude girl. How could she break into the room? Did she look aggrieved and try to

    gamble.

 Chapter 40 No Conspiracy (Part Two)

    Chapter 40 No Conspiracy (Part Two)

    Perhaps, he had fallen in love with her since then.

    Nothing could save him.

    "It''s none of my business..."

    Tracy turned her head so as to avoid eye contact with Ben.

    She stared at the ss table and murmured.

    She couldn''t tell Ben that she wanted to vent her anger on Brody.

    Because she didn''t like the arrogant face.

    "Ben, do you know something?"

    Suddenly, Tracy turned around and asked, but her eyes met those of doubt.

    She was stunned, and her heart beat with fear by his eyes.

    She blushed slightly.

    "Yes..."

    Caught off guard, Tracy met Ben''s gaze. Ben suddenly uttered a "H''m".

    Then he turned his head and stared at the wine ss in his hand.

    There was an awkward silence in the room.

    And it was Tracy who broke the silence first. "You must know something, right? Otherwise, how could

    you show up here on time?"

    She knew that if she did not speak first, the quiet Ben would not open his mouth.

    "That old woman is Charlie''s mother."

    Ben nced at Tracy and said casually.

    "Pu -"

    The wine that Tracy had just tasted was all spat out by the words of Ben.

    The wine sshed on her chest and the table.

    "Ahem!"

    Tracy coughed violently and tears filled her eyes because of choking.

    Frowning, Ben reached out his big warm hand to pat her back gently.

    "Slow down..."

    Ben said as he patted her on the back.

    Tracy took a deep breath and wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes. She rolled her eyes at rod and

    snapped, "it''s all because of you. You said ''the mother of the Charlie''

    The fact that the olddy was the mother of Charlie astonished Tracy.

    All in all, she was that rogue''s mother.

    No wonder!

    Charlie said to her in a serious manner.

    "Mother? Charlie''s mother was dying? Didn''t this woman have an heir? What about Charlie''s father? "

    Tracy looked at Ben with confusion.

    Quietly looking at her eager to know the answer, Ben said indifferently: "the father of Charlie is still

    alive."

    Ben said with a teasing smile.

    "What the hell is going on? The olddy''s husband is still alive, and he has more than one child..."

    At the mention of Charlie, she thought of Elsa all of a sudden.

    There was no exception.

    "Tracy, don''t think too much. You''re involved in it. It''s very simple. Even if this woman''s son and

    husband are alive, they have the right to deal with the property under their own name ording to their

    own will."

    Rushton looked at her with a serious face and patiently exined the situation to her.

    Tracy nodded and said, "it''s a matter ofw, but it''s obviously against human''s logic. I have a son and a

    family. Why do they have to hold a drinkingpetition for no reason and let strangers grab the fortune

    from them?"

    That was not like the usual people. No one was so squeamish.

    Tracy was even more confused.

    To her surprise, Ben was still sitting there.

    He looked quiteposed.

    He was calm, but she was eager to know.

    "Ben, can you stop ying tricks and tell me the truth?"

    Tracy couldn''t help but entreat.

    She only knew that it was difficult to dig out the news from Ben.

    He often made her angry.

    "Silly girl, can''t you guess it yourself? She is stepmother. "

    Ben looked at the impatient Tracy.

    Tracy asked, looking at Ben with her eyes wide open.

    stepmother?

    No wonder the XS group would hold the winepetition for her.

    Ben had no choice.

    "Why are you so surprised?"

    Tracy nodded and said, "then you must know there is something fishy behind the game."

    She looked at Ben and asked him for a certain answer.

    She was sure that Ben must know about it.

    She got to know the ins and outs of the whole event.

    However, to her surprise¡ª¡ª

    "I don''t know."

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy asked, "how could that be possible? How could you not know her

    motive? "

    Ben looked at her seriously and shook his head. "I''m telling the truth. There''s no conspiracy at all. The

    money is earned by the olddy without payment in that wine contest. I''m really hungry. No

    conspiracy."

    "ording to what you said, I am a viin. I think there is a scheme behind thepetition."

    Tracy stood up from the sofa excitedly and looked at Ben.

    She was curious about the result of thepetition. It turned out that the olddy had donated the

    property in that way.

    "Eh, no conspiracy. Maybe this olddy has her own difficulties."

    "But why didn''t she give those to the charity fund?"

    Tracy''s question struck Ben speechless.

    "Maybe it''s the old woman, she likes sending people in this way. Anyway, she''s going to die, and she

    has no children. It''s useless to ask for money after her death."

    Looking at the speechless look on Tracy''s face, Ben tried to convince her with a far fetched reason.

    "But as the old saying goes, keep the goodies within the family. She can help her stepson inherit them."

    By what Tracy said, Ben couldn''t think of any reason to refuse her.

    "I don''t know, either. I''ve done all the necessary research. Wine games are quite normal."

    Ben finally said helplessly.

    Tracy stared at Ben for a while, not knowing what to do. Then she sat on the sofa in frustration.

    "That''s it."

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Ben couldn''t helpforting Tracy, who was sitting next to her, because he couldn''t bear to see her get

    upset.

    "Isn''t it a good thing that there is no conspiracy? Do you like scheming against each other? "

    Ben persuaded in a different tone.

    "You do look like a real gentleman."

    Tracy said in a neither friendly nor friendly tone.

    Ben had no choice but to spoil her and did not continue to quarrel with her.

    After a moment''s silence, Tracy stood up and said, "it''s toote. I should go back now."

    She said goodbye to Ben in disappointment.

    Ben''s eyes twinkled, he slowly stood up, his slender body shrouding over Tracy''s head.

    She could smell the booze in the air.

    Tracy took a step back out of instinct.

    She had a feeling that there was something between her and Ben.

    Noticing the subtle difference of her, Ben''s eyes darkened a little, and then he said lightly, "I''ll drive you

    there."

    After that, he held her in his arms peremptorily.

    Tracy was surprised, but she dodged him right away.

    "No, thanks. I''m not the girl who was 18 years old as I used to be. I can''t lose myself."

    She gave Ben a forced smile and went to open the door.

    However, the moment she opened the door, her path was blocked.

    Tracy raised her head and saw the man standing in her way.

    She was wearing men''s casual clothes, but apparently, she was a girl.

    The girl wore a ck peaked cap and had a handsome and outstanding face. Her eyes were full of

    unconcealed naughty.

    "Oh my God!"

    After a long while, Tracy finally let out a cry of surprise. What a crazy girl! Why was she here.

    "Well, do you feel surprised? "

    Wendy looked at her with a cheeky look.

    "sister inw..."

    Wendy said in a voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Tracy looked at the woman who was two years younger than her and asked.

    Wendy Ye, was 19 years old and from Harvard University. However, she was very busy and had

    nothing to do but running around.

    She once heard that Brody was scolding Wendy in his study. But it didn''t work.

    Tracy felt notfortable when Wendy speaking. On the contrary, Tracy felt awkward.

    "Humph I knew you were here as soon as I got you. "

    Tracy thoughts were interrupted by Wendy.

    The moment she turned her head, Wendy ran to Ben and grabbed his arm without hesitation.

    Tracy was dumbfounded. She stared at the audacious Wendy, dumbfounded.

    "Tracy, I''m chasing him!"

    "Snort -"

    Hearing what Wendy said, Tracy could not help butugh.

    "Really? I''m not kidding."

    Wendy looked at her with a serious look, and the hand holding Ben was tighter.

    "I believe you."

    Tracy couldn''t help smiling.

    On the contrary, Ben looked indifferent.

    He pushed Wendy away with displeasure and severely stopped her from behaving "improper".

    Noticing that Wendy''s face darkened at that moment, Tracy added.

    "Well It''s time for me to go back. You guys keep talking. I gotta go. "

    Seeing them in a stalemate, Tracy hurried to leave the space to them.

    Then she walked out and closed the door.

    She sighed. Just now, looking at Ben with serious eyes, he was not kidding at all.

    ''Wendy was fooling around, '' she thought.

    She knew that her brother, Brody, was a rival with Ben.

    By the way Ben had talked to her before, it could be figured out that Brody and Ben were not just rivals.

    He must be his enemy.

 Chapter 41 Just A Grass (Part One)

    Chapter 41 Just A Grass (Part One)

    As soon as Tracy''s people left, Wendy behind her pulled Ben''s arm and looked at him with naughty

    blinks.

    However, she was disappointed very soon.

    Ben, with a gloomy face, seemed not to be interested in hercency.

    "Hey! How can you be so ungrateful? "

    Being pushed away mercilessly by Ben, Wendy shouted angrily.

    However, Ben turned a deaf ear to her words and turned around elegantly, sinking his back deep into

    the sofa.

    Wendy raised her tongue and licked her lips unhappily. ncing at Ben''s gloomy face, she went

    straight over and snatched the wine ss in his hand, and then drank it up.

    However, the wine ss was taken away by Wendy all of a sudden. Ben turned his head quietly to

    stare at her innocent face.

    Wendy was ufortable to be stared at. She looked up at him innocently, "look at your eyes. It

    seems that I have offended you somewhere."

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Ben stared at her quietly for a few seconds and said indifferently: "your brother sent you to get close to

    me?"

    After that, Ben was still calm and collected.

    However, Wendy was stupefied when she heard this. A hint of sorrow crossed her eyes as she asked,

    "what do you mean?"

    "Haven''t I made myself clear to you?"

    Ben stared at her, his cold face getting more and more charming in the flowing light.

    "What does my visit have to do with my brother? You are being naive."

    After a long time, Wendy looked at Ben in disdain.

    Lucy lowered her eyshes, turned around elegantly and said nothing more.

    But Wendy was aggrieved, "Ben --"

    She said with a bit of anger in her tone.

    "You are judging me by your standards."

    Ben picked up another cup of wine on the transparent tea table, still saying nothing.

    Wendy had no choice but to shut up. Sometimes this man could be so annoying when he was silent.

    The city was especially quiet at night.

    The moment Tracy walked out of the casino, a gust of cold wind blew. She couldn''t help but shiver.

    The lights were as twinkling as stars at night.

    She walked a few steps forward and was about to call a taxi.

    A luxury and low-key car slowly drove not far away.

    She was stunned!

    The familiar car made Tracy lose her head for a moment.

    She was only a hundred feet away from the car.

    When Tracy was hesitating, the car slowly stopped at the roadside parking lot.

    To be exact, he was stopped.

    When Tracy caught a glimpse of the person who was in the bus, she was even more confused.

    In a car not far away, Brody frowned. When he saw the person who stopped his car, his face

    immediately became gloomy and terrible.

    "Brother Brody, it''s Thursday. I know you wille here on time."

    Elsa yelled and pped on the car windows with excitement.

    With a cold face, Brody got out of the car gracefully.

    "Why don''t youe earlier? I lost a lot just now. If you were here, I wouldn''t lose."

    With a dejected face, Elsa came over and took Brody''s arm.

    For a long time, she had no answer.

    Then she looked up and asked, "what What''s wrong with you? "

    She shuddered at the sight of Brody''s gloomy face.

    "What''s wrong? I tried so hard to find you the other day, but I couldn''t find you anywhere. Now I finally

    see you here."

    With her innocent eyes wide open, Elsa stared at Brody.

    "Of course you couldn''t find me, because you were nning a murder!"

    Brody fixed his sharp eyes on Elsa as if a violent storm was rolling around him.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    As if the sky and earth copsed.

    With a pale face, Elsa stared at Brody.

    "Brody, you What are you talking about? "

    Bearing the great impact from the bottom of her heart, Elsa tried to say something smoothly.

    "Elsa, how long do you want to keep pretending? Do you think you can hide it forever?"

    Brody''s voice was as cold as ice.

    Elsa was terribly frightened, with cold sweat running down her back.

    She gritted her teeth, and her cunning eyes became stubborner. She nned to die without knowing

    the ounts.

    "Brody, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    The fact that Elsa didn''t want to admit it finally raised Brody''s anger in his chest.

    "You hired a group of people to kidnap Ray and almost killed Tracy. Can you swear that you didn''t do

    it?"

    Looking at the furious and angry Brody, tears welled up in her eyes. Then Elsa clenched her fists and

    looked at him with hurt eyes. "Yes, I did it. So what? She''s been in front of me for so many times and

    she even hit me. My family doesn''t even want to hurt me. Why can she hit me? "

    The disappointment in Brody''s eyes deepened, and he looked at the impenitent Elsa angrily, "what

    makes you so naughty, self willed and unreasonable? It is because of your family that you have been

    spoiled to an extent ofwlessness, and even dare to pay a price of murdering."

    "I didn''t kill anyone." Elsa answered confidently.

    "It''s a indirect murderer that you hired murderers."

    "I never nned to hire a murderer. It was his unruly person who wanted to y that game with Tracy.

    Don''t you hate her? But now, you are defending others like my cold-blooded brother. "

    Tears fell down from Elsa''s eyes, she looked at Brody pathetically.

    "It''s my things that I hate her. I warn you again, Elsa, if you dare to hurt her again, don''t me me for

    being ruthless."

    Seeing Elsa crying, Brody pulled a long face and stopped talking nonsense.

    "Because I see you as my sister, I''ll give you a way out this time. But if you dare do it again..."

    Brody stopped talking.

    But Elsa looked at him aggrievedly.

    "It must be my brother who told you, right? He told you that it was I who tried to set Tracy up in that

    stupid way. "

    "Nope!"

    He interrupted her coldly.

    "It must be!"

    Clenching her fist, Elsa was furious.

    If it weren''t for Charlie, how could Brody have been so powerful to find her.

    "Humph!"

    Brody frowned and tried to suppress his anger.

    He found it was meaningless to talk with her anymore.

    As soon as Brody turned around, Elsa hugged him from behind tightly.

    He stopped and nced at her slender arm.

    "Brody, you must have done it on purpose, right? You hate Tracy so much, but why do you still protect

    her? Divorce her, okay? "

    Behind her, Elsa was crying with tears on her face.

    Brody''s back stiffened for a moment. When he felt that the body behind him was trembling, his anger

    was suppressed in half.

    Turning around, he pushed Elsa away and scolded harshly, "Elsa, don''t be naughty."

    "No, I didn''t. You know I set her up because I was jealous. I was jealous that she could stay with you,

    even in the name of your enemy. But what about me? I grew up with you. It''s difficult for me to even

    see you. You know I love you. "

    Brody Furrowing his brows more tightly, Elsa was looking at him with tears in her eyes. And he didn''t

    know how to answer her.

    "You can see me at any time you want. Elsa, don''t be childish. You''re too young to know what love is."

    Finally, Brody could only say something nice to her.

    "But it''s different. I want you to marry me. I told you that if you divorce Tracy, she will say yes."

    With a cry, Elsa threw herself into Brody''s arms again.

    "Brody, I don''t want... I just want you to marry me and divorce her, okay? "

 Chapter 42 Just A Grass (Part Two)

    Chapter 42 Just A Grass (Part Two)

    With a determined look on her face, Elsa hugged Brody even tighter.

    "Knock it off, Elsa. Let''s talk about what you have done to Tracy. If I hadn''t hated her, you wouldn''t have

    stood here and said those words to me."

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Elsa''s mouth. Her body stiffened.

    Sometimes he was gentle and attractive. Sometimes he was like a cold-blooded animal.

    Then Elsa stood up and asked, "do you love Tracy?"

    Brody frowned and said nothing.

    "What is it?"

    Elsa said obstinately.

    "What''s wrong with you, Elsa?"

    Wearing an unhappy look on Brody''s face, he looked at the strange action of Elsa.

    "Nothing is wrong with me. I''m just too jealous of her,"

    Said Elsa expectantly.

    Brody''s face darkened.

    "Let''s go inside and y!"

    Brody turned around and walked away.

    But he suddenly stopped.

    Sitting opposite to him, Tracy stared at him, her heart sinking horribly.

    She clenched her cold hands and walked forward step by step.

    He stopped beside Brody and looked up coldly, "you knew it was her? "

    Brody was stunned and didn''t understand what Tracy meant for a moment.

    It was not until Tracy caught a glimpse of the ghastly pale face of Elsa that Brody understood what she

    meant.

    He didn''t say anything, but stared at her coldly injured face with his calm eyes.

    Apparently, she had heard all their conversation.

    "Why don''t you tell me? You hate me so much that you want me to die, right?"

    Tracy stared at Brody coldly.

    Huh

    Tracy sneered in her mind.

    On that day, after she hade back from the jaws of death and came back home, Brody had first

    disbelief her, and then he had found out the real murderer, but he had not told her.

    Moreover, the "premeditation" quietly slipped away.

    He pretended that nothing had happened.

    As he did not challenge her again, she thought he had believed her.

    He believed that it was not her who kidnapped Ray.

    But now

    It turned out that he had already known the real murderer.

    His selfishness thoroughly disappointed her.

    "Brody, you hate me, so my life is not my life, right? Your sister''s life is the most important thing. So,

    deliberately kidnapping is a crime you turn a blind eye to. "

    Tracy asked, her voice dripping with tears.

    Her question made Brody speechless. Looking at her red face, he was unable to feel happy.

    The death of Juliet was not caused by her, but by her father.

    No¡ª¡ª

    He shouldn''t have such a sense of pity.

    For many times, Brody stared at the beautiful face.

    For many times, he was absent-minded because of her, because she was worried.

    What was worse, her emotion was also interfering with his emotion.

    "Tracy, don''t push your luck here? I really regret that I didn''t ask that person to dig your heart out and

    feed the dogs. "

    As soon as she came back to her senses, Elsa rushed in front of Tracy.

    With a desperate look in Tracy''s eyes, she moved her eyes away from Brody to Elsa.

    There was no trace of hatred and anger in her eyes as Elsa had expected.

    However, her calmness made Elsa feel uneasy instead, but she still pretended to be aggressive.

    "You are so shameless as to vent your anger on a little kid."

    Said Tracy, looking at Elsa calmly.

    She finally realized that there was no "perfect" in the kidnap that day.

    Besides, Brody arrived there on time.

    From the very beginning, it was a full set designed by Elsa, which made Ray look like he was

    kidnapped.

    Then he lit the bomb and let her climb around the rooftop.

    As soon as she jumped off the rooftop, the explosions were almost burning to the bottom.

    Elsa thought that Brody would fall into her trap.

    However, her traps were so stupid that even though Brody hated Tracy, he finally believed his

    judgment.

    Said Tracy, staring at Elsa''s aggressive face.

    She did have a grudge against him.

    What made her sadder was that even though Brody knew who the killer was, he still protected her.

    They decided to ignore the kidnapping.

    No wonder Ray never told her about the kidnapping process.

    She was desperate.

    Maybe that was how she was.

    Tracy sneered.

    "Humph Do you still remember what you didst time? It was just a warning. If you show me no

    respect, don''t me me for being ruthless. "

    Under Tracy''s intent gaze, Elsa was getting more and more nervous.

    "After you said so much to me, the reason why you hate me is just because of Brody Ye. Miss Xu, I can

    tell you clearly that I don''t like such a man."

    Said Tracy coldly, ignoring anyone else.

    Holding his face, Brody finally couldn''t contain his anger any longer. He stared at Tracy''s side face

    "Elsa, go back -"

    Seeing the icy expression on Tracy face, Brody ordered coldly.

    All of a sudden, Elsa was relieved. She sweetly smiled at Brody and said, "okay!"

    "Gross."

    The camouge of Elsa finally irritated Tracy so much that she couldn''t help but utter a word in a low

    voice.

    "What did you say?"

    One minuteter, Elsa''s ferocious face changed dramatically.

    Not to be outdone, Tracy also red at her and sneered, "I said you were disguising yourself. Gross!"

    "You -"

    Elsa rushed to him and raised her palm high.

    Tracy raised her head high and stretched her face out, saying, "You''re addicted to it, right? If you have

    the guts, give it a try again."

    Tracy spoke so fast that her eyes were as sharp as swords, as if she was going to prate through

    Elsa.

    Tracy said angrily. Elsa was about to p her in the face

    A pair of big hands grabbed her wrist tightly. "Say it again, go back -"

    Brody red at Elsa.

    As pale as a sheet, Elsa struggled.

    Tracy gave Brody a cold nce.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    ''just let them do that.''.

    She was not in the mood to see it. And she did not want to pay attention to Elsa''s provocation.

    That crazy woman! Everytime she quarreled with her, Hiram had to fight with her.

    Besides, she disdained to fight with a arrogant and prouddy.

    That would only degrade her personality.

    However, a few stepster, she heard amanding voice behind her, "stop, Tracy!"

    Paying no attention to him, she quickened her pace.

    However, the man behind her quickly caught up with her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.

    Suddenly, Tracy bumped into his strong chest.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Tracy struggled to free herself.

    Suddenly, there was an unsteady breathing of the man over her head.

    "Stop it!"

    Reproached Brody in a low voice.

    Tracy struggling hands paused and her body stiffened in his arms. She raised her head and looked at

    him with great despair. "What? I watched the murderer who had harmed me in a big horizontal and

    domineering way under my eyelids, but helpless, do you think I was making a fool?"

    She sneered at his handsome face.

    His face was cold-blooded and frightening.

    Seeing this, Brody was stunned. And then, Tracy got rid of his hand again.

    "Why are you standing here alive?"

    Said Brody ruthlessly.

    Tracy was so irritated that she started spitting out blood. The harsh sight sent a shiver down her spine.

    She looked up at him and asked, "what if I unfortunately fell down and died on that day? How could a

    person who hadmitted a crime act so naturally? "

    No, she not only acted as if nothing had happened, but also became more unrepentant.

    Didn''t Elsa warn her in front of Brody just now?

    "Are you kidding me What else do you want from me? Just because you were frightened, I put Elsa in

    prison? "

    Brody cast a scornful nce at Tracy.

    At the same time, he felt a little sad about Tracy innocence.

    "What about me? What if I get hurt? "

    Tracy shouted in a towering rage.

    Then Brody held her in his arms tightly.

    "Just a grass, how much do you think your life is worth?"

    With grief and despair written all over her face, Tracy couldn''t help but quiver.

    "Haha Yes, I am just a grass. What else can I count on? "

    She forced a bitter smile. She didn''t believe that Brody will help her?

    It was so ridiculous.

    What did he call her?

    She is his enemy!

    Just enemy.

    How silly you are, Tracy. ''.

    She lowered her head desperately, trying to hold back the tears rolling in her eyes.

    Never again.

    She had given up hope on him.

 Chapter 43 Lock Her In The House (Part One)

    Chapter 43 Lock Her In The House (Part One)

    At the same night, Tracy went to lock the door of her guest room.

    Then Brody left her alone.

    The next day, with Tracy still on the edge of the bed, Tracy received a phone call early.

    "Little pepper..."

    The man said in a voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Tracy paused for a second before picking up the phone.

    "Wait Don''t hang up. "

    The man said again hurriedly.

    Her hand paused, but she didn''t continue.

    "Don''t you want that fortune? Come to the Third Hospital. "

    This time, the man changed to a crisp and direct way.

    His tone became serious.

    After a short while, Tracy continued to think about the credibility of his words.

    After all, she was tricked by himst time?

    He looks like a real gentleman negotiating with me, but in fact, he likes me.

    "Hospital?"

    After thinking for a few seconds, Tracy realized that Charlie was referring to hospital.

    He wanted to go to the Third Hospital by herself.

    She was confused and had no idea what bad ideas the man in front of her was up to.

    "Yes, to tell you the truth, the olddy has passed away, and I''ve handled all kinds of procedures and

    evidences. You don''t have toe to the hospital to see her, but you have to see me if you want to

    withdraw the money."

    The man''s maic voice came through the loudspeaker of his mobile phone.

    Tracy felt speechless.

    It was clear that he knew she didn''t want to see him at all.

    "Do you think you are a mind reader? I won''t go to the hospital, nor will I see the olddy. Help yourself.

    "

    Tracy hung up the phone ruthlessly.

    A conversation with such a scoundrel was just a waste of her time.

    "Springes and autumnes. It''s easy to separate..."

    Her phone rang and it kept vibrating in Tracy''s hand.

    She nced at him coldly and hung up.

    And then four times in a row.

    The next moment, a message popped up, which read, "The olddy passed away. Don''t you want to

    know what she looks like?

    The short message had hit the nail on the head.

    She was curious.

    So, ording to what Charlie said, he went to see the olddy at least.

    After a few seconds'' consideration, she dialed the number and said angrily, "You can tell me that she is

    your stepmother."

    Tracy cursed in her mind.

    She really didn''t like his behavior.

    Hearing what she said, the man was silent for a few seconds.

    "You know?" There was a hint of surprise in his tone.

    Then he put on an evil smile and said without hesitation, "I know it! I know it! It must be Brody"

    "He''s not in the mood to mind my business," Tracy retorted

    Except that she had offended his interests.

    Tracy added in the bottom of her heart.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When she was with Ben, Brody really wanted to strangle her. It was all because of his selfish

    possessiveness.

    It was said that other concerns were that she offended his interests.

    It seemed like that the man on the other end of the line was still smiling at her, which made her

    impatient. Tracy shouted directly, "tell me the ce and time."

    "The ce, the Third Hospital. As for the time, I''m free today. You can decide."

    Being irritated by his words, Tracy clenched her phone.

    "I''m going to see the olddy, not to date with you."

    "They are all the same. I just help you with that."

    The man said with a wicked smile.

    "In ten minutes, at the Third Hospital," Tracy shouted

    Then she hung up the phone.

    She sat up and rubbed her aching eyes.

    She could feel that they were still a bit swollen.

    She smiled bitterly, got out of bed and changed her clothes.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a dark face.

    Tracy asked in astonishment, tightening her grip on her phone.

    Wearing a loose pajamas, Brody''s white face was somewhat lifeless.

    However, his eyes sparkled.

    Staring at Tracy, he didn''t know how to react. "Excuse me," Tracy said nonchntly

    She tried to avoid any conflict or dispute with him.

    But she was still scared by his sharp eyes.

    Did he hear everything they talked?

    "Who is on the phone?"

    He asked calmly, but more mysterious.

    "No one, it''s just a friend."

    Tracy tried to keep herposure and gave a simple reply.

    But she was not happy with hismanding tone.

    She even cursed him in his mind.

    Shameless.

    "Give me --"

    Said Brody as he reached out his hand and stared at her.

    With a shudder, Tracy hid her phone behind her back subconsciously.

    "For what?" She retorted, not to be outdone.

    Brody''s ck eyes were still fixed on her face. He took a step forward, almost touching her forehead

    with his chest.

    "With whom?"

    He asked while squinting at her.

    With a cold expression in Tracy''s eyes.

    She held her hands behind her back and fumbled for the mobile phone button.

    "Nonsense!"

    Tracy red at him, gritting her teeth.

    She felt lucky that she was using a rigid cell phone.

    Otherwise, she can''t handle it now.

    "Nonsense?"

    Said Brody in a weird tone, staring at her dangerously.

    His eyes swept across her face.

    All of a sudden, he stretched out his long arm and quickly circled behind her.

    After hearing his words, Tracy was stunned and looked at him with her eyes wide open.

    Brody grabbed her phone and looked at the call log leisurely.

    But soon, his eyes were covered with ayer of storm.

    "I said it''s a friend."

    With a sullen face, Tracy snatched her phone back.

    "I have underestimated you, Tracy,"

    Brody''s eyes were burning with anger.

    He really regretted that he didn''t stop her in time and she acted so fast.

    Closing her eyes, deleted all the records in a few seconds.

    "Haha Thank you for your praise. But I don''t deserve it. "

    Tracy pressed her chest against his.

    "Do you need me to force you to speak it out? "

    Rufus warned in a low voice

    Tracy was stunned, her hands on her chest clenching uneasily

    She did not say anything, her heart gripped and waited for his movements. She wanted to see how he

    could forced her

    Brody leaned backward to keep a distance from her. His dark eyes swept over her nervous face

    "If you don''t tell me, you won''t be able to get out of this door tonight!"

    "Imprisoned? "

    Tracy gave a snort of contempt and looked right into his eyes

    Then Brody grabbed her hand and put the phone in her hand

    Then she turned around and walked out of the room

    Tracy was pissed off. She was about to step forward when she was interrupted by the cold door

    "What are you doing? "

    Tracy finally got worried and cried out

    What responded to her was only the thud of the door sheet

    "Pa pa - Brody, let me out."

    Tracy was so anxious that she kept pounding on the door.

    "You are crazy!"

    She pped him hard, but the response was still greater than before.

    "You can''t do this to me. Let me go -"

    Not giving up, Tracy kept yelling.

    The old woman was dead.

    If she waste, she would not be able to see the death of the olddy.

    "Brody ye, you''re a beast with hearts of men. Beast. "

    Tracy remembered that her tears were about to fall from her eyes.

    She shouted, desperate.

    "p -"

    Tracy pped the door even harder, and her palms began to turn red because of the shock.

    "Brody --"

    Tracy suddenly stopped, her voice trembling.

    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open¡ª¡ª

    "Let me out!"

    After giving it more thoughts, Tracy dashed towards the door, but bumped into Brody''s chest.

 Chapter 44 Lock Her In The House (Part Two)

    Chapter 44 Lock Her In The House (Part Two)

    "Let me go..."

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy struggled to free herself. There was helplessness in her voice.

    Just when she was struggling furiously, she was grabbed by Brody by the cor and lifted up by him.

    She struggled in a panic, but failed to escape from his grip.

    Then, she was threw hard on the big bed.

    After Tracy fell to the ground, she immediately stood up and ran.

    But when she just got up, she was pushed back to the bed and pressed down by his strong chest.

    All of a sudden, she was engulfed by the air of wild and manly.

    Completely irritated, Tracy turned her face away from his face.

    She grabbed his strong arm with both her hands and dug into his flesh with her nails.

    The sudden pain made Brody frown and pull her arm away from himself.

    He then twisted her wrist on top of her head.

    Feeling hurt, Tracy stared at him angrily and shouted, "Why are you restricting my freedom?"

    She felt a puff of air in her chest.

    Her face was livid with rage.

    With a straight face, Brody drew a fine rope from a corner of the bed.

    He twisted her wrists over her head and tied them up to the bed.

    "No --"

    Tracy was so scared that she screamed.

    "How could you treat me like this? I''m going out for a date. You''re just jealous, jealous,"

    Tracy struggled and shouted.

    The more argued the rope on her wrist, the tighter she was. Tears of despair finally fell from the corners

    of her eyes.

    "Shut up. I gave you the chance. It''s your choice."

    The word "date" was like a sharp sword, piercing into his heart.

    "You are crazy..."

    Tracy cursed, with a sobbing tone.

    After helping her tie up, Brody patted her face which was full of tears with his cold hands and said, "I

    have no time to waste on you. You are so unruly. After I leave, you either jump off the building or turn

    the room upside down, so I have to tie you up. Don''t me me for that."

    Tracy couldn''t hear any word from him anymore. She was just staring at his merciless eyes sadly and

    desperately.

    "Be good!"

    After he tied Tracy up, he patted on her face for several more times to show his strength. Then he

    stood up, turned around and left without looking back.

    The door was mmed shut with a bang, and Tracy closed her eyes.

    Hatred, mixed with anger, turned into despair in the end.

    The room was so quiet that she could hear her own breathing.

    Time passed.

    Not far from the bed, her phone rang.

    She blinked her bright eyes.

    "After spring, autumnes. It''s easy to leave. There is only lovesickness road left in the Mountain

    Alliance..."

    Her phone kept ringing and vibrated to shift location.

    However, she could only watch the familiar caller ID helplessly. No matter how hard she tried, she

    couldn''t break free from the rope.

    "Brody, you bastard!"

    After she was born, Tracy closed her eyes with no more hope.

    Cutting off the ringtone.

    Either she was tied up, or she was too tired, or she didn''t sleep the whole night after she had an

    argument with Brodyst night.

    When the phone stopped ringing, she went to sleep with tears in her eyes.

    After the meeting, Brody leaned his back against the chairzily and closed his eyes with his fingers

    crossed against the back of his head.

    A sudden phone call broke the silence in the office.

    Brody sat up,zily ncing at the phone at the corner of the table and slightly upturned the corners of

    his mouth.

    "Mr. Xu, do you have any advice?"

    Brody asked.

    With a cunning smile, the man answered shamelessly, "well, do you know the winepetition I held

    not long ago?"

    Hearing this, Brody''s face tensed.

    His eyes were zing with fire.

    "I know."

    He answered indifferently.

    "I wasn''t there on the day of thepetition. It was not until then that I knew it was your wife who won

    the championship."

    He emphasized on purpose.

    Brody''s face darkened. "What n are you going to make?"

    "No, it''s not like that. I just want to inform her that the olddy has passed away. I havepleted all

    the relevant formalities and let here to get the money."

    Said Charlie with understatement.

    Brody was a little stunned, and his face was full of tears.

    "Did you call her?"

    Asked Brody carelessly, ignoring the word of Charlie.

    "No, I didn''t."

    Brody was stunned. He thought his assumption was right, but Charlie replied decisively.

    "Your sweet wife may seem weak, but in fact, she is very timid. I dare not to irritate her."

    On the other side, Charlie said these words brazenly on purpose.

    The other side aroused a deep dissatisfaction of Brody.

    He didn''t feelfortable.

    "Do you want to see her?"

    Brody interrupted her in low voice.

    "If you say so, your words are not urate enough. I just want to inform her to receive the money

    Meanwhile... "

    "She is busy."

    No sooner had Charlie''s words faded away than the phone was hung up.

    Brody lowered his head and picked up the files on the table, but he couldn''t concentrate.

    The night fell Time slipped away in seconds. It was not until 11 o''clock at night that the rm on the

    table rang.

    It was until then that Brody leaned back a little bit to his chest and stretched his arms.

    He picked up the phone on the desk and started to pack up and get off work.

    However¡ª¡ª

    His face stiffened and his brain like started to water.

    Tracy¡ª¡ª

    He frowned, picked up the phone on the table and rushed out.

    He even forgot her.

    Gosh¡ª¡ª

    His original n was to teach the stubborn woman a lesson and intended to go back at noon. He didn''t

    expect that.

    It was not easy for him to concentrate on his work, but he hadpletely forgotten her.

    Brody rushed downstairs, started the car and drove home.

    With a pale face, Tracy was tied on the bed, staring at the ceiling with a dull look in her eyes.

    When she woke up, she was not reconciled and struggled hard.

    However, the rope around her wrists and ankles struggled more and more tightly.

    The blood all over her body seemed to have solidified and gathered together, and the vessels of her

    whole body were swollen.

    She wanted to breathe, but a lump in her throat stuck her and she couldn''t breathe.

    Her lips were dry and bleeding.

    She was ufortable all over.

    "Brody Ye! I hate you!"

    Tracy choked with sobs and squeezed out a few words from her throat.

    She hadn''t drunk any water the whole day, and her stomach was crying for food.

    It was a long and long day. She thought she was dying.

    But she was totally exhausted and tortured to death.

    The air became thinner.

    "Haha..."

    Die?

    Death was a relief. She closed her eyes, waiting for the death.

    A loud noise pulled Tracy back from her chaotic consciousness,.

    She tried hard to open her eyes.

    She was so weak

    It hurt

    That sounded sad

    With her eyes closed, she started to fall into darkness bit by bit

    "Tracy..."

    Suddenly, she felt a slight pain on her cheek and a little warm.

    She was so tired

    She really didn''t have time to deal with them.

    "Wake up Tracy, wake up! "

    Brody quickly untied the rope around her wrist and patted her on the face. And he continued to untie

    the rope on her wrist.

    What?

    How could anyone make a sound?

    She tried hard to open her eyes, but she only opened one of them.

    She saw a face waggling.

    After untying the rope, Brody got down on his knees and picked Tracy up.

    "Tracy Wake up Don''t sleep Don''t sleep... "

    Seeing her eyes wide open, Brody anxiously patted her face and rubbed her wrist.

    "Hmm..."

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The pain where her wrist was peeled made Tracy wince and hum in pain.

    Satisfied with her waking up, he put forth more strength to poke her feet again.

    "Ouch..."

    She cried out in pain and her voice was clearer.

    She widened her eyes and saw the face of Brody that she hated most.

    She struggled to her feet and pushed him away.

    Tracy then struggled and fell down to the bed.

    Brody''s anxious face returned to normal.

    With that, Tracy directly sat up and moved backwards, her eyes filled with resentment.

    She stood against the wall, staring at Brody with hatred.

    Brody heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Still have the strength to hate, it seems that I should tie you a little longer."

    Enduring the sharp pain in her heart, Tracy turned her head to look out of the window and saw the

    darkness outside.

    "Come here!" said Brody, fixing his eyes on the side face of Tracy under the dim light.

    The dry tear mark made him feel fretful and uneasy inexplicably.

    Tracy didn''t move a bit and even didn''t want to look at him with her eyes full of hatred.

    "Do you want me to tie you up for one more night?"

    He said in a low voice.

    Turning her head abruptly, Tracy said through gritted teeth, "if you can, just stay where you are and

    don''t let me go? Are you worried about me? Are you afraid of my death? "

 Chapter 45 The Gemstone (Part One)

    Chapter 45 The Gemstone (Part One)

    Brodyughed coldly as if he had heard a joke, "I''m worried about you? It''s so absurd. Who will pay

    back if you die? "

    Tracy didn''t respond. Her heart was broken.

    Her heart seemed to be torn apart little by little

    She folded her arms around her knees and pressed her chin on her arms silently.

    She was tired and didn''t want to argue with him any more. She would do whatever he wanted. From

    the beginning to the end, she never had dignity and rights to say no.

    ''Brody, I''ll divorce you one day.''.

    With a firm look at the crumpled sheet, Tracy swore in her mind.

    Swallowing all the grievance, she looked up in silence. Tracy asked seriously, "Brody, when will your

    revengee to an end?"

    She asked lightly, staring at him.

    Brody was astonished for a moment, "till death do us apart!"

    A desperate smile crept onto Tracy''s face.

    He might not let her go until her death?

    She didn''t speak any more. She grabbed the quilt andy down.

    He frowned, pulled away the quilt and pulled her up.

    "Let me go -"

    Tracy struggled as hard as she could.

    Brody held her wrists which were still wriggling.

    "Hmm..."

    Tracy''s wrist hurtled like broken.

    Brody gripped her wrist more tightly and looked at her ck and blue marks.

    After a short pause, he turned his head to look at Tracy.

    She closed her pale lips tightly and her eyes looked dull and stubborn.

    After hearing what she said, Tracy frowned and was about to rebuke him, but Brody suddenly loosened

    his grip on her and got out of bed, walking towards the door.

    Tracy stared nkly at the open door. After a long while, shey back in the quilt again.

    When she was about to close her eyes, she heard footsteps from outside.

    Stunned, Tracy turned her head away from the door while she was still sleeping on the bed.

    "Wendy -"

    She screamed in surprise and sat up.

    Wendy went to the bed in a hurry and threw her hat on the bed, with her ck hair flowing down.

    "I sneaked in."

    Wendy said bluntly while sitting on the bed.

    "What? Are you okay? You look so bad. Your lips are even dry and bleeding. "

    Wendy asked worriedly.

    Tracy shook her head and answered, "I''m fine. I forgot to turn off the electric nket yesterday. I felt a

    bit radiation."

    She couldn''t help but secretly praise her lying skills.

    "See a doctor? "

    "No, I didn''t..."

    She shook her head and felt a lump in her throat.

    see a doctor?

    She was very lucky that Brody didn''t torture her any more.

    He would never allow her to see a doctor.

    "Wasn''t my brother at home just now? Doesn''t he know about it? "

    Wendy said in a serious tone.

    Tracy felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    She didn''t tell Wendy that it was because of Brody that she had be like this.

    Tracy shook her head and replied with a smile, "I''m really fine.".

    After saying that, Tracy looked at her with a little confusion. She really did not understand why a normal

    girl had to make herself look like a tomboy.

    "Wendy, what the hell are you doing at midnight?"

    Asked Tracy curiously.

    "Well HMM What? "

    Turning around, Wendy stared at Tracy and asked.

    Tracy looked at Wendy, who was nervous. An idea urred to her.

    "Wendy..."

    Tracy also held back her voice and forgot the unpleasant conversation just now.

    Wendy, looking at Tracy in confusion.

    "Why are you sneaking around in the middle of the night?"

    Wendy''s face flushed and she looked away., The truth was, Tracy was right.

    She knew it! Someone sneaked into her brother''s home in the middle of the night.

    "Tracy, what are you talking about?"

    Wendy tried to keep calm while speaking.

    However, Tracy''s eyes became more and more sharp and sharp, just like a hawk''s.

    "Tell me honestly. Did you do something wrong? Or..."

    Wendy''s expression changed.

    "Or is there anything I can help you with?"

    She smiled smugly, because she immediately saw through the trick of Wendy.

    That was the only exnation she coulde up with.

    Wendy raised the corners of her mouth, licked her lips and looked at her helplessly. "In fact, what you

    said is almost the same. I have something to ask for your help.

    "What?"

    Asked Tracy, looking at her in confusion.

    Wendy hesitated for a moment before she slowly took out something in her pocket.

    She reached out her hands and spread them out¡ª¡ª

    Countless dreamlike rays of light exploded in the room. The whole room was decorated with colorful

    decorations.

    Tracy stared at the thing in Wendy''s hand, dumbfounded.

    It was a gemstone with the size of a baby''s fist, outwards an irregr multi-sided pattern. It was a

    borate and borate idea with a subtle design.

    It was clear and transparent. But from the point of view, she was most captivating.

    Although Tracy had seen a lot of gems, she wasn''t sure what kind of gems it was.

    This must be a treasure.

    She couldn''t help reaching out her hands and carefully touching them.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The soft feeling flew from his fingertips to her heart.

    She liked it so much So much.

    It was shining!

    "Wendy, where did you get this?"

    Tracy couldn''t help but touch.

    Wendy looked at the infatuated Tracy with an innocent look on her face.

    ''it seems that she likes this gem more than I do, '' Wendy thought.

    "Well I bought it. "

    Wendy''s face flushed immediately, but Tracy didn''t notice it, because she was so obsessed with jewels.

    Tracy couldn''t help taking the gem from Wendy''s hand.

    "Where did you buy them? I want it too..."

    Tracy blurted out, staring at the gem with greedy eyes.

    Wendy''s face turned redder.

    Unable to get an answer, Tracy raised her head suddenly and looked straight into Wendy''s guilty eyes.

    "You..."

    Asked Tracy, looking at her in confusion.

    When she saw that she was about to avoid looking at her, she was suddenly enlightened and said,

    "Oh, I see. I''m sure you don''t know where this thing came from."

    Tracy stared at Wendy excitedly.

    Wendy drew back her neck and dodged, because Tracy excitement almost hit her.

    "Not at all Don''t talk nonsense. "

    Wendy asked with a red face and denied.

    She admitted that her heart was beating fast the moment she stole the gem.

    It turned out that it was not easy to steal something.

    This was the first time she had stolen since she was a child.

    "Humph Don''t you admit it? "

    Tracy really didn''t want to see Wendy pretend to be innocent.

    "It''s customized by a top designer. It''s really unique and unique. There is only one in the world."

    Wendy stressed in a stern tone.

    But Tracy didn''t believe it. She gazed at the gem, eyes full of affection.

    If only she could have it.

    She really liked

    Seeing this, her heart started beating.

    After a long while, Tracy managed to hold back her excitement, raised her head and looked straight

    into Wendy''s eyes What can I do for you? "

    "Well What a treasure... "

    Wendy stammered.

    "Yes, it is."

    Tracy said with a sense of loss.

    It was indeed a treasure, but it did not belong to her.

    "I''ve lost my mind all day long. I can not put it at home. My mom likes to move my room upside down.

    But bring it with me all day, you know that. It''s impossible. So All I think about is my brother. But give it

    to him. He is so intimidating. I don''t want to talk to him So... "

    "So, you ask me to save it."

    Tracy''s voice was stillzy.

    But her eyes were fixed on this special gem.

 Chapter 46 The Gemstone (Part Two)

    Chapter 46 The Gemstone (Part Two)

    "I like this gem so much. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll steal it from you?"

    Tracy stared at the gemstone seriously without any sign of joking.

    "As long as I like this gem, you won''t take it away from me. What''s more, there are many rare and

    precious treasures in the world. You should ask the wrong person. You should ask my brother for it.

    You didn''t ckmail him for a unique ring."

    "Wendy I don''t care about such stuff. "

    Tracy interrupted suddenly, feeling sad in her heart.

    She remembered that Brody''s mother and Wendy had made an engagement ring for her.

    At that time, Brody''s mind was filled withcency and triumph.

    He wished he could marry her earlier and torture her earlier.

    Not a ring.

    Holding the gemstone tightly in her hand, Tracy felt a sense of tightness in her chest. Tears welled up

    in her eyes.

    She lowered her head and tried to hold back her tears.

    She didn''t like luxuries and jewels.

    However. She cared about her broken wedding.

    At the wedding night, Brody insisted on having sex with her in public, regardless of her feelings.

    He treated her as his ything, his toy.

    He would give her a candy when he was happy, but when he was unhappy, he would beat and scold

    her.

    He even imprisoned her freedom.

    So she had missed the olddy who held thepetition.

    The air froze for a while.

    Noticing the peculiar look on Tracy''s face, Wendy then realized that he had put his foot in his mouth

    and said, "sorry, my sister-inw..."

    Raising her eyes, Tracy forced a smile and asked, "what''s wrong? Why do you apologize? "

    She pretended not to know.

    Wendy''s face darkened, "Tracy, how about I give you the gem? I just want to have some fun."

    Tracy smiled and put the gem in her hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t like it, you should have

    thrown it away. How can youe here in the middle of the night and ask me to keep it for you?"

    "It doesn''t matter I came to see my brother just because I had made a big trouble. "

    "Do you think that your brother is on the spot where the master of the metaphysics works? He is here

    to take care of the ce and avoid any disaster," asked Tracy, smiling

    After Tracy said that, an idea struck her.

    "Avoid disaster..."

    Tracy measured up Wendy''s face with strange expression.

    Wendy was scared by her gaze, and had to pull her lips stiffly: "it''s not a big deal, just fighting with

    some people."

    "It''s all because of this unknown creature."

    Tracy was pretty sure of her guess.

    "Wendy..."

    "I bought them for you."

    "Where did you get it? I want to buy one too."

    Tracy blurted out.

    The corners of Wendy''s mouth froze, and she looked at her with hesitation. "Well It''s very expensive. "

    Tracy was stunned.

    Her eyes dimmed with disappointment.

    Such a beautiful treasure must be very valuable.

    She meant it when she asked.

    She really wanted to buy another box, or she could pretend to make another one for herself.

    But her private money was all her money.

    Two billion.

    One billion dors were from Ben, but he hadn''t exposed her true colors.

    This treasure seemed to be worth at least a billion!

    She didn''t have that much money.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean anything else..."

    Wendy regretted saying something wrong with her tongue., She misinterpreted her words.

    "It''s okay, I know."

    Tracy shook her head and stared at the sapphire with her bright eyes.

    "I am poor. I don''t have money. I can''t afford this."

    "Humph You''re asking for money. My brother has earned a lot of money. I mean, He can''t be mean to

    you! "

    "I don''t care about his stuff."

    The moment Wendy finished speaking, she was interrupted by Tracy.

    Even if she ran into other difficulties and starved to death on the street, she wouldn''t care what Brody

    bought, let alone a gem. She wouldn''t shake her head and cry for mercy.

    "You don''t get along well with my brother..."

    Wendy suddenly stopped.

    Their heads were covered by arge shadow. Wendy put it in her trousers pocket in a hurry.

    The two froze and looked at each other in dismay.

    Because Tracy was standing face to face with the door.

    Therefore, she looked at Brody first.

    He was wearing only grey shirt and his chest was strong and smooth.

    His sleeves were rolled up and covered with blue veins.

    He was indeed a perfect man.

    However, when Tracy shifted her eyes to look at him, he was no longer as perfect as she had been

    before.

    He pulled a long face with mes of fury in his eyes.

    Tracy had curled up her body and been holding her knees. When she passed through Brody, she

    tightened her arms.

    The atmosphere

    They were in a stalemate.

    Raising her head, Tracy also contradicted Brody''s sight coldly.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Why did he look at her like that.

    She did nothing wrong.

    Wendy felt the smell of gunpowder at once.

    "Ahem!"

    Wendy gave a few dry coughs to break the silence.

    "Brother..."

    She stood up and blocked the way between the two, separating them from eye contact.

    Brody gave Wendy a sharp nce and said in a dangerous tone, "I guess you made trouble again."

    "Well No, brother I just miss you. I just came to see my sister-inw. She didn''t take good care of

    herself. Her face was horribly pale, and her lips were dry and oozing blood... "

    Wendy asked timidly.

    "Take it out --"

    Brody interrupted him.

    "What?" Wendy pretended to be confused

    Tracy, who was watching aside, was stunned.

    If Brody saw it, would he keep it for himself.

    "Three, two."

    Brody stressed and threatened.

    "Wait!"

    Wendy interrupted him.

    "Brother What on earth do you want! I just came back. I''m a poor homeless girl and I almost have to

    beg you to take me home. I don''t have any money. "

    Wendy lied, blinking.

    However, Brody had lost his patience. He said without hesitation, "one -"

    Wendy trembled, and finally reluctantly, she slowly extended her hand into her trouser pocket, and then

    Then she held out her hands reluctantly.

    She seemed to be cutting meat from her body.

    "Hurry up -"

    Urged Brody.

    Tracy had cursed Brody a hundred and eighty times.

    "It''s belong to Wendy."

    When the jewelries were taken out by Wendy, Tracy could not help but sneer at her in her heart.

    Brody cast a cold nce at Tracy.

    When his big hand touched the sapphire bead.

    "What are you doing?"

    Tracy blurted out without fear.

    "Pu -"

    Wendy couldn''t help butugh.

    "My brother will not do that thing."

    Tracy fixing her eyes on Wendy.

    ''looks like he did this on purpose, '' she thought.

    She knew it

    Wendy was a graduate student of Harvard University, how could she exin the word properly?

    Hearing the sharp nce from Brody, Wendy restrained.

    Under their gaze, Brody took the gemstone and looked at the light carefully, frowning.

    A few secondster, his hand froze and his eyes were burning.

    "Brother What''s wrong? "

    "Where did you get this?"

    Brody asked seriously.

    Wendy turned to look at Tracy for help.

    She was afraid that he would make her shut her door.

    So, the lie should be told by someone else.

    "I gave her" Tracy answered suddenly

    Brody had witnessed their every move.

    It seemed as if his mind was covered with a thickyer of frost.

    "Yours? Where did you get it? "

    He stared at her with a mocking smile.

    "Do you really think I''m deaf?"

    "You said it."

    Retorted Tracy harshly.

    He overheard their conversation.

    It didn''t matter. Anyway, he was a man of narrow mind.

    "Shut up, son of a bitch!"

    ncing at Tracy''s pale face, Brody frowned and almost dropped the question and bring her to dinner.

    "I don''t want to talk you either."

    She was certain that Brody wouldn''t blow up at her in front of Wendy. She asked in a vengeful tone.

    Wendy stole a nce at Brody andughed.

    "Tracy!"

    Brody yelled in a low voice.

    "Humph!"

    After saying that, Tracy turned her head aside, buried her face in her knees.

    She was reluctant to talk to a mad dog.

 Chapter 47 You Cant Be With Him (Part One)

    Chapter 47 You Can''t Be With Him (Part One)

    "Brother You can''t take away the thing she loves. A gentleman should make a good deed. I have given

    this ne to my sister-inw. "

    Seeing that Brody didn''t look well, Wendy changed the subject immediately.

    Raising her head abruptly, Tracy red at Wendy with displeasure.

    But what responded to her was only Wendy''s helpless and pitiful begging.

    She couldn''t bear to turn a blind eye to this hot potato.

    "Confiscate the gem, now go to have dinner!"

    Brody took back his hand and grabbed the gem tightly.

    "Brother..."

    Wendy raised her voice.

    And turned to Tracy for help.

    While Tracy, with her arms around her knees, was expressionless, staring at the bed sheet.

    "Bro, this stuff..." said Wendy in a hurry.

    "Shut up -"

    He was burning with anger.

    Startled by the roar, Wendy''s shoulder trembled. At the same time, Tracy raised her head and looked at

    the side of Brody''s face.

    Now, his sculptural face drew a hard line.

    There was a moment of dead silence in the room.

    Seeing that Brody was really angry, Wendy stood still without saying a word.

    Holding her breath.

    Tracy stared at Brody, feeling uneasy.

    ''why is Wendy so afraid of Brody?'' she wondered.

    Besides, she had seen that Brody got angry before. But this time, she was terrified.

    At the thought of it, Tracy tightened her arms around her knees.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    No matter what happened, it was a matter between the brother and sister.

    If she interfered, the most she would do would be like an idiot.

    Wendy was his biological sister. She didn''t believe that Brody would treat her like what he did to her.

    Seeing that Tracy didn''t care about him, Brody stepped to her bed, stared at her coldly and ordered,

    "get out of the bed!"

    Tracy shrank back and looked at him with displeasure.

    And she didn''t move an inch.

    Restraining his anger, Brody red at her, "yes or no?"

    There was a fatal threat this time.

    Tracy raised her chin high and answered without a sign of weakness, "no --"

    Her answer was straightforward.

    Now, it seemed that Brody waspletely irritated. He bent down and stretched out his long arm to

    look under Tracy.

    "What are you doing?"

    Asked Tracy in shock.

    Before she could react, Brody squatted and held her in his arms, as if she was a child.

    Her face turned red immediately.

    "Put me down -"

    This scoundrel was so rude and unreasonable. How could he be so demanding.

    As soon as Tracy was out of sight, Brody stretched out his long arm and hugged her horizontally again.

    Feeling ashamed and angry, Tracy pped him hard on Brody''s chest.

    However, her arm was stopped soon, so she had to struggle powerlessly., Wendy was struck dumb

    with amazement at the sight of this.

    When she pursed her lips, she was seized by Brody.

    Getting the sharp sight from Brody, the smile on Wendy''s lips froze.

    Wendy closed the door, giggling.

    As soon as Wendy entered the restaurant, she saw that the two were entangled and quarreling.

    "Drink it."

    Brody stared at the stubborn Tracy who was giving an irresistible order, She turned her head away in

    disgust.

    Very soon, she was pulled back again by Brody''s long arm.

    "Let me go -"

    Tracy shouted with fury.

    Brody''s hands froze and his ck eyes remained staring at her face. It was getting more and more

    dangerous.

    The atmosphere had been stiff.

    As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, Wendy who was going to grab some food froze in ce.

    ''should I go?

    She looked hesitantly at the two quarrelling people in front of her.

    Sensing the stifling atmosphere, Tracy tried to stand up, but failed. Brody tightly held her in his arms.

    She had no strength to struggle at all.

    final. She turned her head and saw Brody''s paled face. "Save your hypocrisy. Don''t tie me up again if

    you have the ability."

    Speaking of which, she felt depressed.

    She lost the only chance to meet that olddy of the wine contest.

    For a long time, the thing that made her curious unable to sleep at night and unable to eat or sleep had

    ended in this way.

    She thought she was stupid and ridiculous.

    All their effort turned out to be nothing.

    Ben told her that there was no conspiracy.

    The olddy had passed away, and Charlie told her the same words in a serious manner.

    If she went to the hospital, maybe she could see her.

    But all was messed up by the asshole Brody.

    The more Tracy thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.

    "Tracy!"

    Brody lowered his voice and said angrily.

    "Don''t push your luck!"

    Tracy pushed him away from her and said angrily, "I just dislike you. I don''t want to eat the food you

    cook. You can kidnap me or beat me, but I don''t want to ept yourself assertion, can you?"

    After saying that, Tracy stared at him with her eyes full of tears, not to be outdone.

    Brody frowned and his face tightened. His eyes shed with anger.

    ''I''m ttered, but she doesn''t appreciate it?

    Stunned by their bantering, Wendy couldn''t help but mutter, "oh my God, they two are so good at

    flirting. Is that true?"

    She was so stunned that she stood still and forgot to react.

    Then, both of them heard her voice.

    Tracy turned her head and looked at Wendy. Her face softened a little and she turned her head again,

    without saying a word.

    Wendy froze in embarrassment, and finally turned around.

    "Come back -"

    Ordered Brody in a low voice.

    Wendy had to go back and sat down slowly.

    "Brother It''ste at night now. Don''t make too much trouble for her. You see, Tracy looks pale. Be easy

    on her! "

    Wendy picked up the chopsticks hesitantly and quickly nced at the sullen face of Tracy and

    persuaded Brody.

    Brody got even angrier when he heard this.

    Suppressing his anger, he turned his head to take a look at the face of Tracy, and then his face

    softened.

    After saying that, Tracy sat steadily in front of the table, with her hands drooping over her both sides.

    Her eyes stared nkly at the table.

    Brody stretching out his hand. He stretched out his hand with the chopsticks and handed them to Tracy.

    No water, so Food is okay?

    With a quick nce, Tracy remained motionless.

    "Tracy Eat something first. Don''t starve yourself. "

    Noticing that the situation was not good, Wendy quickly reached out to take the chopsticks in Brody''s

    hand and forcefully stuffed them into Tracy''s hand.

    With that, she didn''t move at all, allowing Wendy to put his chopsticks into her hands.

    Seeing this, Brody''s face became longer and longer.

    Veins stood out on his forehead, as if he would pounce on her the next second.

    Seeing this, Wendy shook her hand on the table again, "Will you eat it or not? "

    Said Brody threateningly, as if he had finally lost his mind.

    Tracy''s heart skipped a beat, but she still remained emotionless.

    Wendy was shocked by what Brody said.

    "Tracy, you can''t put up with it. Look at your dry lips. How about drinking some water first?"

    Brody red at Wendy and said coldly, "you''ve seen the wind and wisdom very much. Wait for me in

    the study after dinner."

    Then, Brody rested his eyes on Tracy again.

    Being stared at by Brody, Wendy had to close her mouth obediently and eat the food on her own.

    However, she had a vague feeling that.

    Her brother''s fierce look must have something to do with the gem.

    At first, he was very angry. But considering his wife''s belly, he came to eat first.

    As a result

    His beloved wife. ''you ungrateful son of a bitch.''.

 Chapter 48 You Cant Be With Him (Part Two)

    Chapter 48 You Can''t Be With Him (Part Two)

    Wendy couldn''t help butugh as she thought of these while eating.

    "Pu-"

    As Brody nced around coldly, Wendy''s jaw tightened immediately and ate in order.

    "Humph What are you so proud of? You must have annoyed her. "

    Wendy had nned to whisper to her, but she missed the words.

    Brody heard every word she said.

    "Wendy Ye!"

    "I won''t say it again."

    Wendy muttered discontentedly.

    He wouldn''t allow her to starve.

    She had tried so hard to get the precious gem, but it was confiscated by him. He didn''t allow her to run

    around, and there was even a trainingter

    She really didn''t understand why she had a brother like him.

    The atmosphere had been stiff.

    Tracy tried several times to sit up, but failed. She was pressed back to her seat by Brody again., So

    she just sat there still and ate nothing.

    Seeing that, Brody pressed his lips and seemed to have made up his mind.

    He picked up a ss of rtively warm water and drank it.

    His eyes fell on Tracy''s face

    When she was caught off guard, one hand held the back of her head, and the other hand held her

    shoulder.

    "Hmm --"

    Tracy was taken aback and shouted.

    His lips were covered by a violent kiss before he could react.

    A stream of warm liquid flowed into her mouth and down her throat.

    Tracy''s mind went nk, and only her little hands struggled instinctively.

    "Jesus -"

    Wendy eximed at the other end of the line.

    At the same time, Tracy''s lips were free, waiting for Brody to have a rest in his chest.

    Tracy pushed him away and became angry from embarrassment. She stared at him with a red face.

    Her face was as red as a ripe apple.

    Unfortunately, Wendy just added fuel to the mes.

    "Brother, I still here."

    Wendy said in a voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Everyone could understand what he meant.

    So flirting when she was present. Intimacy. " Shut up. "

    Scolded Brody harshly.

    Seeing how irritated Tracy was, Brody could not help feeling angry.

    He opened his sexy lips slowly, "drink the water first before you have dinner."

    He said firmly.

    Turning her head away in anger, Tracy rubbed her lips in disgust.

    She was unwilling to give up until she was offended

    Seeing her reaction, Brody was unhappy.

    He glimpsed the wine ss on the table and took a sip.

    Tracy was startled and grabbed the ss from his hand quickly.

    She drank it at a gulp.

    A cup of water finally wetted her throat.

    In fact, she was really upset.

    She had been tied up for the whole day and locked up.

    She was exhausted physically and mentally.

    Seeing that she was really thirsty, Brody smiled and took the ss of water next to Wendy.

    And put on the Tracy''s table silently., When he put it down, he deliberately made some noise on the

    table as a warning.

    Tracy lowered her head, picked up the ss of water on the table and drank it up again in a boring

    mood.

    "I''m full, brother."

    Wendy put down the chopsticks and wiped her mouth.

    Then she fled away under the gaze of Brody.

    Seeing that Tracy was eating, Brody''s face softened.

    Then he stood up gracefully and followed Wendy.

    There was only one person left in the big dining room, and a deathly hush haunted her atte night.

    Tracy was starving, so she wolfed down a few mouthfuls of food and exited the table.

    She washed the dishes and quickly went upstairs.

    When passing the study, she couldn''t help but stop to listen to the voice inside.

    "Give the gem back to him, and cut off any connection with him."

    The majestic voice of Brody came out through the thick door.

    Clenching her fists, Tracy said through gritted teeth.

    He was self-centered and self righteous.

    "No. brother, I can''t leave him. I don''t want it. It''s not strange at all. It''s just a gift from Ben."

    With a stunned look, Tracy pressed her face against the door and listened carefully, When she heard

    Wendy''s helpless voice. She couldn''t help trembling. " "Why can''t leave?"

    "Why should leave?"? £¢

    Wendy retorted, not to be outdone.

    "Because Ben and we are mortal enemies."

    It seemed that Brody was going to tear down the whole room.

    "That''s between you men. I don''t care about the business."

    Wendy faltered with a sob.

    Should she push the door to stop it, Tracy thought.

    If things went on like this, they would argue more and more intensely.

    "About business is called a rival, and if it owes someone''s life, it is called an enemy."

    Retorted Brody angrily.

    Standing outside the door, Tracy could even feel Brody''s anger.

    owe a life?

    personal enemy?

    Tracy was confused.

    "We owe him a life too. brother, don''t deny that Ben''s father die because our dad at that time."

    In the room, Wendy stood helplessly, stubborn eyes meeting Brody''s angry ck eyes.

    Brody was rendered speechless.

    But he was still angry.

    "Many years ago, when my father appointed Brian as the president of thepany, Ben''s father was

    under my father''s order and in charge of thepany. But he suddenly died of heart disease for no

    reason. You can block the news from the media and deceive the outsiders, but I am clear that the

    father of Ben was not died of heart disease, and he was trapped in thepany by others. He was

    framed by someone, and the real murderer is my father! "

    "Shut up -- how dare you be so rebellious as you know he is your father?"

    Brody waspletely irritated.

    Wendy trembled with fear by his roar.

    She obstinately widened her tearful eyes and gazed at Brody, with the determination to die. "I just

    pointed out the murderer. You said that I made a terrible mistake. When you cared about people''s lives

    and did immoral things, you shouted loudly? No, I should say it. It''s dad! After all, you didn''t do anything

    wrong with Ben''s father''s death. It was all your father''s fault, but you know the truth. You clearly knew

    that why Ben''s father was dead, but you still went against Ben. He is your father. Maybe you can''t put

    your own father into prison ungratefully, but there are a lot of ways to solve the problem. There are

    many kinds, aren''t there? Why are you against Ben? Why don''t you give him somepensation? "

    The questions popping up in Wendy head left her with great anger.

    Brody was shocked by what his sister said.

    Outside the door, Tracy was stunned.

    Ben''s father''s death?

    How many years would it take!

    Tracy was shocked, but she was even sadder.

    It turned out

    His father didn''t die of illness.

    Asked Tracy with a frown.

    No wonder

    No wonder Brody hated it when she got along with Ben.

    This was the first time he didn''t beat her violently.

    But he did pinch her hard.

    She could tell that Brody even wanted to kill her at that time.

    It turned out that Brody and Ben were not only business rivals but also enemies.

    It was no wonder that they were irreconcble., Suddenly, something urred to her.

    That was, the casino''s business.

    She lost, which costed thousands of gold. And the YS Group was in danger.

    At the thought of this, Tracy broke out in a cold sweat.

    If Brody hadn''t been more cruel and ruthless, the entire YS Group would have fallen apart under his

    attack.

    What happened next shocked Tracy even more.

    After licking her lips and hesitating for a while, she eventually put down her hand on the door sheet.

    Listen to what they are talking about!

    In the study room, when Brody came to his senses, he stared at Wendy and asked angrily.

    His face was darkened up.

    "Sister, do you know how naive you are? £°"

    With extreme anger, Brody sighed and loosened his tensed mood.

    And his tone was a littlezy.

    Wendy raised her head and looked at him with tears.

    Brody walked to the desk slowly and walked to the drawer. Then he strode to the desk.

    He has a picture in his hand. " "Wendy -"

    Brody said in all earnestness.

    Wendy''s eyes were filled with tears and looked at him confusedly.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    When Brody put the photo in front of her.

    Wendy''s face turned pale.

    Then, it was reced by sadness.

    After reading Wendy''s facial expression, Brody sighed, "do you know this person?"

 Chapter 49 Impossible To Reconcile (Part One)

    Chapter 49 Impossible To Reconcile (Part One)

    In the photo, a girl was wearing a white dress, with a gentle smile on her face. She was like a fresh

    peach blossoming in the early spring.

    She had the same face as Wendy. The only difference was that Wendy''s eyes were full of naughty and

    cuteness.

    The girl in the photo was as beautiful and pure as the autumn water.

    Wendy was stunned, the photo aroused an indescribable sadness.

    "Do you know her?"

    Whispered Brody.

    Wendy stared at the photo, mncholy eyes moving.

    "Sister..."

    After a long time, Wendy asked in a choked voice.

    Then she raised her head and looked at Brody, who was also sad and confused.

    "Do you know how your sister died?"

    Wendy shook her head with tears in her eyes, but she seemed to see something in Brody''s eyes.

    "No, bro. You don''t tell me that my sister''s death has something to do with Ben," said Wendy. She

    looked at Brody in a panic.

    "Yes, they do."

    Brody interrupted Wendy sternly.

    Wendy shook his head and looked at him in disappointment. She said directly, "this is nder!"

    The Ye family had four brother and sister. Brody was the eldest son. Linda and Wendy was his sister.

    The youngest was a boy, who just died as soon as he was born.

    Wendy looking at Brody.

    At this moment, she seemed to understand why her elder brother pampered her so much but was so

    strict with her.

    Four siblings, sister and brother are dead.

    Perhaps it was because he was too painful, perhaps it was also because he was afraid of losing his

    only sister.

    Therefore, he was overbearing, harsh, but he would satisfy whatever she required.

    But she couldn''t figure out why they had to keep her from contacting with Ben.

    "Wendy, please wake up. Your sister''s death must have something to do with Ben."

    Said Brody, trying to restrain his anger.

    Wendy insisted on shaking her head. She reached out her hand and took the photo from Brody. Then

    she reached out her hand and touched the photo.

    "Sister..."

    In fact, before Linda was alive, Brody loved her as much as Wendy.

    On the other hand, Linda was very fond of Wendy, fearing that her sister would get some hurts.

    However, it was Wendy''s birthday three years ago.

    All of a sudden, Linda died in a car ident after she bought a gift for Wendy.

    The culprit was sentenced to ten years of imprisonment.

    "Brother, this is an ordinary traffic ident. Didn''t the police say so?"

    Wendy suddenly widened her eyes, thinking of the driver who hit Peter.

    She didn''t want her brother to think of Ben in such a despicable way.

    She believed that her sister''s death had nothing to do with Ben.

    "Stop talking about that -"

    Brody shouted angrily. It was either because he was sad about what Wendy had done to him, or

    because he escaped from the car ident three years ago.

    "Nonsense! You can''t lie to me! My sister''s death has something to do with Ben!"

    Wendy argued.

    "Wendy, you must leave Ben! You two can''t keep in touch anymore. "

    "Why? I don''t want to - "

    Wendy shook her head stubbornly and said directly and straightforward.

    Her obstinate eyes made Brody feel powerless.

    At this time, Wendy was more stubborn than Tracy.

    Brody took a deep breath. He looked at her with tiredness and said, "little sister, I am doing this for you.

    There will be no good if you follow him."

    "You don''t work for me. You''re a man, and I know that you have a broad mind, broad-minded about

    everything. But what about you? But you nder Ben behind him back. "

    Puzzled, Brody looked at him and asked, He couldn''t believe these words were from the obedient

    Wendy.

    He would do anything she asked.

    Even though Wendy was a troublemaker, he treated her with respect.

    But now, she dared to think of me as a bastard just for Ben.

    No¡ª¡ª

    This was definitely not a good omen.

    He would never allow anything horrible to happen.

    Brody took a deep breath and clenched his fists to repress his anger. He tried to ask less.

    "I''ll give you the gem, but you can only be a treasure. You can''t keep contact with Ben."

    Of course, Brody knew the gem in his hand was a rare treasure in the world.

    As for Wendy, she was obsessed with jewels, so she must be obsessed with this gem.

    In exchange of gem.

    Hearing this, Wendy didn''t know whether tough or cry. She kept walking around, at a loss.

    "You..."

    Wendy''s chest heaved violently, and her face was in a tangle.

    "That gem is mine. How can you trade with me for my gem?"

    She was too angry to say anything.

    She knew he was smart. But by using such improper means, it''s not right.

    "You don''t want to talk, do you?"

    Said Brody in a tough tone.

    He walked over, reached out his hand and slowly took the photo in Wendy''s hand.

    "Linda won''t feel at ease if you go to get involved again."

    Said Brody in a low voice, as if he was tired of quarreling with Wendy.

    "You are the one should feel uneasy. Linda won''t be so despicable."

    Wendy retorted in a low voice as well.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Brody clenched his fist and red at her.

    "Then you go and find out the evidence to prove that Ben is the real murderer. If so, I have nothing to

    say, and I will definitely not go and bother him again."

    Wendy looked at him scornfully.

    Brody was too angry to say a word, After ring at Wendy for a few seconds, Brody sneered and said

    with a little self mockery, "if I can easily find out that, Ben won''t be Ben then."

    "Then don''t sling mud at him."

    "Wendy. I have told you so much. I just don''t want you to get hurt."

    As far as he was concerned, Wendy was ignorant and stubborn. He looked at Wendy with patience.

    But it turned out that his kindness was a nder against her.

    "Brother, you shouldn''t worry about this. You talked too much today,"

    Wendy said indifferently. It seemed that he could see through his mind.

    "Okay, okay --"

    Brody was so angry that he nodded his head. And the gem in his hand was shinning brightly under the

    light.

    Wendy''s face changed. She rushed forward to grab it, but she was easily avoided by Brody.

    "Give me -"

    Wendy shouted angrily.

    Brody sneered, "I''m for your safety. Since you don''t care about it, then I don''t have to tter myself. But

    if you want this gem, buy it with money."

    "Money?"

    Wendy''s eyes widened.

    Brody turned his head to carefully look at the gem, restrained his anger and tried to say in a casual way

    as he could, "10 billion, I want it right away."

    "You are just being difficult to me."

    He did it on purpose.

    "You can ask for gem from me when you have money. As for you and Ben..."

    "I''m just acquainted with Ben."

    "Wow! So he gave you a unique gem in the world? As far as I know, he gave it to his fiancee. "

    Brody blurted out, looking at Wendy with his dark eyes.

    "I stole it."

    In a moment of desperation, Wendy blurted out.

    The air froze immediately.

    A few secondster, Wendy finally realized what he had said, but she also remembered what Brody

    had said afterwards.

    fianc¨¦e?

    She was shocked!

    No wonder ''no wonder Ben thinks highly of the gem and even doesn''t allow me to touch it.

    When Brody heard what she said, his face changed greatly. He was so angry that he could barely

    breathe.

    He was about to get angry, but when he saw that Wendy was righteous, his anger changed to an

    indifferent tone: "I don''t care if you steal from me, but..."

 Chapter 50 Impossible To Reconcile (Part Two)

    Chapter 50 Impossible To Reconcile (Part Two)

    "How do you know?"

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Wendy looked at him confusedly and muttered.

    fianc¨¦e?

    Who was the fiancee of Ben!

    Brody looked serious and said nothing

    Then Wendy asked again, "Are you really not going to give it to me? "

    Her determination.

    Outside the door, Tracy hesitated. For several times, she had even thought about directly pushing the

    door in.

    However, she dared not act rashly because of their conversation.

    She couldn''t tell whether Brody was telling the truth.

    But he was really shocked.

    His younger sister died?

    And Ben was involved.

    Was it really unbelievable, ''more than that, why does Ben have a fiancee?

    She and Ben had known each other for three years, and she never heard Ben mention it at all.

    While she naturally thought that Ben had been single.

    Except that she knew Ben had loved a woman deeply before.

    But she didn''t know who that woman was.

    ''so, is the fiancee of Ben the woman?''?

    While Tracy was still lost in her thoughts, she heard the sound of crying from inside.

    "You know clearly that even if I have saved all my life, it can''t be that much money..."

    With a long face, Tracy finally couldn''t stand it anymore and directly pushed the door open.

    As soon as she entered the room, she saw the two quarreling men.

    However,pared to crying, desperate and helpless Wendy, Brody was calmer sitting in the chair

    without saying anything.

    Seeing that Tracy rushed into the room in an aggressive manner, Brody nced at her sharply and

    said, "do you alsoe here to join in the fun?"

    "Having fun?"

    With these words, she quickly caught up to Wendy and dragged her behind her, who was crying so

    hard.

    She got a powerful momentum and said: "the thing between you and Ben has nothing to do with

    Wendy. Do you know how naive you are?"

    Brody sneered. He was not happy with Tracy, who broke in all of a sudden.

    "It has nothing to do with the feud between Ben and I, but he is the enemy of all the Ye family."

    Hearing Brody''s choice of words, Tracy smiled bitterly and said indifferently, "I don''t admit that I''m a

    member of the Ye family. Brody, I don''t need you to remind me of my position."

    "Stop crying, Wendy. It''s just a piece of jewel."

    Turning Tracy head, she reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of Wendy''s eyes, trying to

    comfort her.

    Wendy raised her aggrieved eyes to look at her, "but That wasn''t an ordinary gem... "

    "I know, but I''m not a part of it."

    "But If If Ben knows that the gem can''t be found back... "

    Wendy wiped tears with the back of his hand and sobbed.

    Tracy looked at her awkwardly.

    She knew Wendy well.

    ''it must be her fault. She must be the one who took away Ben''s jewels.''.

    But she didn''t know it was his fiancee''s gem.

    Tracy bit her lips and seemed to have made up her mind. After a while, she turned around, stared at

    Brody and said, "Brody, this gem is very important. Could you give it back to her first? "

    She looked at him with beseeching eyes.

    After Brody put the photos on the table into the drawer, he slowly stood up and came to Tracy with a

    cold face. He looked down at her and said, "what do you know about my family?"

    Hearing that, Tracy was stunned for a while. Looking at him with a serious look, she softened her tone

    and said, "yes, I don''t know the grudge between you and him. But the jewelry is only a piece of jewelry

    for you. Give it back to Wendy. What does it have to do with the grudge between you and him?"

    After all, she had something to ask for from him. So she had to humble herself before him.

    ncing at her face with contempt, Brody snorted and turned his head.

    While Tracy was quite disappointed, she noticed that Wendy was looking at her with beseeching eyes.

    She hesitated for a moment before she continued to speak in a low voice, "then let me ask you. Do you

    mean that 10 billion could buy it?"

    10 billion?

    Obviously, Brody was making things difficult on purpose.

    How much it would cost? At least the richest man in a small city!

    Maybe, the entire property of the richest man was not enough.

    The more Tracy thought about it, the more awkward she was.

    Wendy had no other choice at all.

    "It''s true --"

    Brody answered without hesitation.

    But Tracy still didn''t give up.

    "Can''t you just give it back to her?"

    She couldn''t control her anger.

    Brody slowly turned around and approached her, with his broad chest almost touching her forehead.

    Tracy dodged subconsciously, looking at his sullen face uneasily.

    He was always so unpredictable and frightening.

    "You should be the big sister-inw You did a good job. "

    Brody made no secret of his irony.

    When Tracy was about to retort, he interrupted her by saying, "why didn''t you stand out when she was

    stealing?"

    "You..."

    Tracy was speechless.

    "10 billion, isn''t it?"

    She looked up, staring at his dark eyes and said firmly.

    "Yes --"

    Brody answeredzily.

    "Okay. You''ll keep the gem for Wendy temporarily."

    "It''s not her. It''s Ben''s..."

    Brody corrected her coldly.

    With a snort, Tracy turned around and grabbed Wendy''s hand.

    Wendy had been crying all the time, and let Tracy pull her out.

    "Don''t cry. Sleep with me tonight! "

    Said Tracy harshly.

    "If you had known this earlier, why did you steal?"

    "If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have stolen it."

    Tracy looked at Wendy who was still sitting there reasonably.

    "Your brother, that woman is unreasonable. Ten billion. You should figure it out by yourself!"

    Wendy raised her head with pitiful eyes: "how can I have so much money? I''m still a student, and the

    money I spend now is regrly given by him."

    Tracy was speechless.

    "So you will have to ask your parents for living expenses too?"

    She found it so funny.

    With tears on her face, Wendy puckered her lips and said: "my mother is so strict with me, and my

    father is an Iron Rooster. Only my brother is generous to me. He will pay arge sum of money!"

    "Well, then you must be hungry," said Tracy, not knowing whether to cry orugh

    With a sorrowful look on Wendy face, she passed by.

    As she was walking, she said, "stop making fun of me."

    Tracy followed the lethargic Wendy all the way to the bedroom.

    Wendy lied on the bedzily.

    Tracy pulled her up and said, "it''s just a piece of jewelry and an unimportant object. I''ll tell Ben the other

    day. He won''t me you."

    "No way I can''t let him know about it. "

    Asked Wendy anxiously.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t say it''s you who stole it. I''ll say it''s me."

    "Oh, dear It''s easy for you to say that. You haven''t been to his home and don''t know what kind of

    treasurend in his house. How can you steal the gem? "

    "Treasurend?"

    Tracy stared at her in confusion

    Wendy nced at her and then muttered: "Yeah, he has a big vi by the sea, beautiful, legendary and

    treasurednd, and he never allows anyone to take half a step..."

    "Then you must have sneaked into it."

    Tracy cut in with certainty.

    Wendy rolled his eyes at her and said, "do you think I''m born to steal?"

    "Yes, I did follow him secretly. Once, he snapped at me when it rained, and finally took me into his vi.

    I was so angry at that time, and when he didn''t notice, I flipped around in his vi. Finally, I found a

    concealed grid in a bedroom, with the gem in the grid."

    "You saw the treasure and your eyes lit up. You took it away to revenge?"

    Tracy said.

    "Yes, I''m going to y with him. But I haven''t seen him recently. If he knows that the gem is missing,

    he''ll definitelye to me."

    "Sister inw, be serious. I don''t have that much money."

    Wendy''s concern was written all over her face.

    The smile on Tracy''s face froze and she looked at her helplessly.

    "I..."

    Seeing that Tracy didn''t have any other way to help, Wendy lowering her eyes in disappointment.

    "I only have two billion now. Moreover, I don''t trust your brother''s character," said Tracy, a little bit

    reluctantly

    Actually, Brody was trying to make things difficult for her.

    The money was transferred to him, and he would give the gem to Wendy.

    He didn''tck money!

    He said that just because he knew that Wendy had no money.

    "Well, you should give it a try before Ben finds out..."

    Wendy was like a deted balloon.

    "The best way is to tell Ben and persuade him to abandon the gem."

    "There is no free lunch. You must pay for it. Picking up a treasure. Hum... "

    Wendy snorted coldly.

 Chapter 51 Will You Miss Me (Part One)

    Chapter 51 Will You Miss Me (Part One)

    "You are such a glib talker."

    "You are not bad either!"

    Wendy retorted angrily.

    What else could she say? How could this woman be so picky.

    "You can''t just tell Ben. if it''s just a piece of luxurious gem, he would definitely cut it down, even if it''s

    not this sternness. But, this gem, didn''t you hear my brother outside the door? It''s not small, it''s his

    fiancee''s."

    Tracy was stunned.

    "The gem must be the heart of the feast!"

    Muttered Wendy.

    "I don''t know..."

    Tracy pressed her index finger against her mouth, pulling a long face.

    If there was really 10 billion, it was possible for Brody to promise.

    "I don''t care. I want to have a try. The worst result is I can''t go to school but need to work!"

    Wendy suddenly jumped up from the bed and stood on the ground.

    Tracy was startled by Wendy''s words.

    She looked at Wendy with a bitter face and was speechless. Wendy had cried so sadly just now, but

    now she looked like a cocky man who could not defeat.

    "Are you sure you can make it by working for him?"

    Asked Tracy, looking at Wendy doubtfully.

    ''Wendy is from a rich family. Although she studied jewelry design, she skipped sses every day.

    Has she learned anything yet.

    She was sincerely worried about Wendy.

    "You''re peeping at me through the crack."

    Wendy said discontentedly.

    "If you can get the money from your part-time job, Ben will find that the gem is missing and your brother

    will probably lose it deliberately. 0"

    Tracyugh.

    Upon hearing this, Wendy, who was in high spirit and confidence, stiffened.

    "Even if you sell me out, I don''t have much money even to marry a lousy old man."

    Wendy looked at her in frustration again.

    Tracy didn''t reply, her pupils twitching.

    10 billion? Then what about Charlie?

    Although at first she didn''t want that money.

    Because she thought it was an unemotional fortune.

    But, now

    She was softhearted when she heard Wendy''s words.

    The Xu family was famous in C City. That olddy was definitely not simple!

    "10 billion..."

    Tracy couldn''t help mumbling to herself with a meaningful look on her face.

    Was the fortune the olddy held at thest moment really 10 billion?

    It was unknown.

    And Charlie!

    That evil, dandiacal man, is a whole rogue.

    ''if I make a deal with him...''

    "What are you talking about? It''s not right! "

    Wendy shook her hand under Tracy''s eyes.

    "Don''t move!"

    Tracy pped away Wendy''s hand.

    If the olddy did possess 10 billion, she would ept it.

    And remember to rescue the gem from Brody

    If that was the case, although he did "get" a fortune, in the end, it was still owned by Brody.

    And she had nothing to do with Brody being greedy.

    After Tracy had her own axe to grind, she almost snickered.

    Wendy couldn''t help but raise his voice, "what are you smirking about? Are you really willing if I marry

    an old ugly man? "

    "Well Oh... "

    Tracy''s mind was suddenly interrupted. She looked up at Wendy in a daze and answered hastily.

    Wendy looked at her, confused.

    "I said I''m going to marry this old jerk just for 10 billion! The world''s richest old man. "

    Wendy''s anger went up.

    As soon as her voice faded away, Tracy looked up and down at Wendy with a strange look on her face.

    She was dedicated, looking her up and down while nodding with satisfaction.

    "Well Nice job Her face mark Her figure It seems quite standard. Later, I will get you a gold split point. "

    Wendy''s face turned gray, hearing her so gloating.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Those rich old men are not that picky. On the whole, Wendy is better than them in every aspect!"

    The haze in Tracy''s heart was swept away.

    Now she just wants to make fun of Wendy. " "Do you take me as a pushover?"

    Seeing that Tracy still didn''t want to let go of the past, Wendy red at her in anger, kneading her waist

    and threatening her.

    It was enough. Tracy was always obedient, but Wendy didn''t expect that Tracy dared to make fun of

    her like that.

    Noticing the ferocity on her face, Tracy held back herughter and looked at Wendy obediently.

    She never made fun of her.

    Wendy was furious and wouldn''t let go of Tracy

    "How dare you make fun of me..."

    "Ah --"

    "Ahh..." Tracy was caught off guard and pushed on the bed.

    Before she could react, she felt an itch on her waist.

    Then came her underbelly.

    Tracy said, rolling back and forth on the bed.

    "Wendy Hahaha... "

    Tracy cried out,ughing and crying.

    "You''re just a few days earlier than me? Humph! "

    Wendy then ran her fingers over Tracy''s neck.

    "Oh my God Haha Haha Gosh Where are you? "

    Tracy rolled and dodged, almost bursting into tears.

    She wanted to dodge and push Wendy away. But when she pushed her away, she found that she was

    as heavy as a bull.

    She couldn''t move at all.

    "Please don''t Please Haha Haha... "

    Tracy burst into tears, with tears falling down from the corners of her eyes.

    Wendy finally spare her when she saw her crying pitifully.

    "You are ying tricks..."

    Their bantering was interrupted by a knock on the door.

    Dumbfounded, Tracy stared at Wendy who was having a difficult time breathing and didn''t respond for

    a while.

    As soon as Brody came in, he saw the two men rolling and wriggling on the bed and "fighting" with

    each other

    He frowned, but his eyes were gloomy.

    "Go to sleep!"

    Brody shouted angrily.

    Tracy immediately got out of the bed and found that the sheet had been crushed by them.

    Tracy then stood up and pushed away Wendy who was still lying on the bed and tidied up the bed

    sheet.

    The air in the room froze. Wendy stood up without raising her head. With a same cold expression, she

    said in a low voice to Tracy, "I''m going to take a shower."

    Then she went to the bathroom directly without raising her head when she passed Brody.

    To be more specific, Wendy had never taken a look at Brody when he came in.

    With that, Tracy began to straighten her bed without saying a word. Apparently, she didn''t want to talk

    to Brody.

    She did not speak and held her breath. She seemed to hear the pounding of her heart nervously.

    What was he doing here?

    He knew that his sister had taken over his bed.

    Thinking of this, Tracy couldn''t help but feel grateful to Wendy.

    If it weren''t for Wendy, he would have lost his mind again today.

    He was quite reluctant to leave in the morning.

    Back at night, she just had a quarrel with Brody. He would not give up easily, considering how petty

    Brody was.

    As she expected, he came straight in without knocking on the door, regardless of Wendy''s presence.

    An invisible pressure came to her from behind, and Tracy pretended to act as if nothing had happened

    and continued tidying up her clothes.

    "Wendy hold a candle to the devil while staying with her. No, you are worried about Ben, so you try to

    let Wendy close to him. You don''t care when the her. You don''t take a rest at two o''clock in the morning,

    but you have to bring bad to Wendy. What do you want to do?"

    The rest of Brody''s words suddenly fell from Tracy''s head.

    After hearing his words, Tracy was stunned, with his breath immediately sweeping her body and mind.

    Having got the meaning of Brody''s words in her mind, Tracy stopped tidying up the sheets and said

    with a sneer, "it''s your habit to nder others, isn''t it?"

    ''what a bastard! When did I set Wendy up with Ben?''

 Chapter 52 Will You Miss Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 52 Will You Miss Me (Part Two)

    Although she knew there must be no problem with the character of Ben.

    But no matter what happened, Tracy wouldn''t deny all that Brody said.

    She didn''t know what happened between Brody and Ben either.

    "We haven''t taken preventive measures yet." she didn''t care how Wendy was going to treat Ben.

    However, she was not stupid enough to help Wendy and Ben.

    Oh, there''s one more thing. She feel sorry for Ben?

    Ridiculous!

    "Haha..."

    Much to her surprise, Brodyughed over her head.

    The mellow voice of the voice made Tracy absent-minded for a moment.

    "I''m slinging mud at you, but it''s better than some people finding fault with themselves!"

    Brody said in a low voice when Tracy was still in a daze.

    "Stay with Wendyte at night to y with her. Such a special education works on you."

    Brody bent slightly and said to her ear expressionlessly.

    Of course, Tracy could hear the disdain and mockery in his tone.

    He meant that she was a bad influence.

    "I did y with her, but it was better than somebody said that he wanted to love her. In fact, it was

    perfectly normal for him to have a fight with her in the middle of the night."

    Without saying a word, Brody stared at the back of Tracy''s head.

    Being aware of his strange look, Tracy was stiff slightly.

    But soon, she forced herself to behave and rx.

    Brody became abnormal everyday.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    With her back to Brody, a wry smile appeared on Tracy''s face.

    What did she care about?

    She didn''t care about it at all. He loved to get angry; he liked to sneer. It''s nothing.

    Seeing that she kept silent, Brody seemed to be a little angry. He angrily stared at the bed which had

    already been wrinkled by her.

    "Wendy sleep in another room."

    "You don''t need to say that to me." Tracy added coldly, trying to stay calm.

    She continued to pack up.

    Brody had nothing to say. He thought she would fight back angrily.

    "It''s okay to upy my position, but I''m worried about her Even just for one night. "

    After a moment''s hesitation, Tracy understood what Brody meant.

    He was worried that she would spoil Wendy just for one night?

    She suddenly turned around angrily and sneered at him, "Brody, I just want to tell you that, the fish

    begins to rot from the head. Even if Wendy has a w in character or personality, it is your education

    that makes that."

    She angrily stared at the indifferent face, and wanted to p it hard.

    Brody remained motionless and stared at her with an unfathomable expression.

    He had forgotten that his little wife was a talkative and eloquent woman.

    ncing her holding one single red wrist, Brody looked at her with a smile.

    Suddenly, he found it both funny and annoying.

    She just hated him for having tied her up for one day?

    He just forgot her, but looking at the obstinate and cold eyes of Tracy.

    It looked like she didn''t appreciate his apology for thepensation that he had personally made for

    her.

    Without saying a word, Tracy walked to the window and closed the curtains.

    She sat on the bed and casually picked up her phone on the bedside table.

    Brody snorted and looked down at her gracefully, "I''ll be on a business trip tomorrow for three months!"

    After hearing him, Tracy was stunned and raised her head. She didn''t expect him to say that all of a

    sudden.

    Soon she lowered her head again.

    She had nothing to do with it.

    "Will you miss me?"

    His low and deep voice was somewhat evil.

    A loud crack was heard¡ª¡ª

    Tracy''s mind went nk, and the romantic atmosphere was spreading in the air.

    Her expression was clearly seen by Brody.

    Tracy couldn''t believe her eyes, She couldn''t imagine that the raged Brody would...

    With a red face, Tracy tried to move backward to avoid his overbearing aura.

    Brody stretched out his hand and put her back in his arms. His wet and hot lips deliberately touched

    her earlobes and gradually moved to her hot face.

    "You..."

    Said Tracy awkwardly.

    She couldn''t stand such a uncertain Brody.

    She was so nervous that she moved back and the phone fell on the bed.

    The more Brody wanted to push her, the more he pushed her down on the bed.

    "Let me go -"

    "What are you doing, Brody?".

    Brody closely stared at her with his fiery eyes and said seriously, "tomorrow I will take Ray back and

    take good care of him."

    Hismanding tone made Tracy uneasy.

    A few days ago, Ray was picked up by Elsa.

    Tracy looked at Brody as if she suddenly realized something.

    "Take care of Ray?"

    She asked deliberately, but she understood a truth in her heart.

    No wonder he changed so quickly.

    He cooked for her and instead of ming her, just for Ray.

    In his heart, she was petty.

    He thought she would mistreat Ray the next day if they had a fight tonight.

    In his eyes, she was so bad, so despicable.

    "You know yourself well enough. You must take good care of Ray. If you hurt him..."

    With a sharp pain in Tracy''s heart, the corners of her mouth twitched. "I will mistreat him."

    She said calmly, eyes devoid of anything, and closed slowly.

    "Try it --"

    Brody stared at her and warned her.

    "Ray is your son, not mine."

    Said Tracy in great fury.

    She had always thought that she had treated Ray well, but he had fallen in love with her again and

    again.

    She almost lost her life.

    It was a headache for her to spend time with Ray.

    Ray''s temperament was almost the same as that of Brody.

    With her eyes closed, she felt like she was in an ice cer.

    "Brody, I''m scared. Really..."

    She suddenly felt so helpless that she couldn''t help but ask.

    After her words reached Brody''s ear, Tracy began to realize what she had said.

    "Haha..."

    Brody gave her a cold smile and his eyes were like daggers.

    "Are you afraid?"

    Without saying a word, Tracy opened her eyes and stared at Brody in despair. With strong hatred in her

    eyes, she said, "of course I''m afraid of - I''m afraid of humanity!"

    She sneered.

    Just as what he said to revenge.

    He was as cruel as the iron heart of Ray.

    She tried hard, but a child''s heart couldn''t be softened.

    So, she was really scared!

    With his dark eyes darkened, Brody deliberately ignored the downcast look of Tracy, and said coldly,

    "Ray doesn''t go to school. He even won''t be willing to stay with the family teacher in the following days,

    so you have to tutor him with his homework."

    He whispered in her ear about everything happened after the business trip.

    "He is not my son."

    Tracy was not convinced by his order. She eximed unwillingly

    "It''s not up to you. You think I''m too kind to you, don''t you? Are you so arrogant that you dare to resist

    in public? "

    Brody was still pressing on her body. He held her hands which were trying to get rid of him easily.

    "I can''t. I graduated from junior high school myself."

    Tracy turned him down without hesitation.

    Because of fear, she didn''t dare to keep in touch with Ray.

    Every time she thought of the kidnapping which was nned by Elsa and Ray, she felt scared.

    A six-year-old child...

    "By the way, you can learn it together. I don''t want my wife to be ignorant of news."

    Little did Tracy know that Brody didn''t get to the bottom of the junior high school education she

    mentioned.

    She had studied in the University for three years, but she hadn''t learned much useful things.

    She was as innocent as a junior high school student.

    "I''m not interested in studying. Our family is not right for marriage, you can divorce!"

    Tracy struggled for a long time and said directly as she stared at Brody seriously.

    "The second time..."

    Brody said coldly.

    Tracy turned her head indifferently, not understanding what he meant.

    "You can only say the word ''divorce'' the second time, and there won''t be a third one, otherwise..."

    "What? Hit me to death? "

    Turning her head away, Tracy said disdainfully.

    "Otherwise, I will send you to the ce you want to stay most."

 Chapter 53 The Most Precious One (Part One)

    Chapter 53 The Most Precious One (Part One)

    Brody said mercilessly.

    Tracy''s heart throbbed painfully, and a wry smile curled the corners of her mouth.

    "Haha Really? "

    "You can have a try."

    Brody''s ck eyes fixed on her face, and threatened her with a cold voice.

    Tracy sneered, fixing her eyes on him, and said sarcastically, "Brody, let''s get divorced!"

    Unexpectedly, his face changed dramatically, and his ck eyes seemed to be burning with fire.

    She still looked straight into his eyes.

    Brody clenched his fist. Suppressing his anger, he stared at her obstinate and decisive eyes, "how bold

    are you? You dare to challenge my patience again and again."

    He hated her for her determination and fearlessness.

    Yes¡ª¡ª

    Every time when he saw Tracy''s fearless and stubborn expression, he could only bear the anger in his

    chest, but could do nothing to her.

    How many times?

    He even wanted to strangle her at once.

    Tracy shouted and released her wrist which was tightly grasped by Brody''s hand over her head. She

    twisted her body violently.

    "Let me go -"

    She couldn''t get rid of him, and her eyes were filled with anger and hatred.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    However, Brody didn''t let go of her but grabbed her wrist firmly with his powerful big hand. He stared at

    her stubborn and cold face ferociously and warned her coldly: "besides, don''t try to y petty tricks and

    redeem that gem by small means. Do you really think I''m that stupid?"

    Said Brody seriously, bending over to press her thin body.

    Tracy twisted her body very hard. He was so heavy that she felt like she was going to suffocate.

    She could hardly breathe, staring at Brody''s ck eyes with hatred.

    When she saw the cunning look in Brody''s eyes, she froze in the bed. After a while, she gritted her

    teeth and said, "you are shameless and despicable."

    For three months, he had been on a business trip for three months.

    ''Alfred thought the gem was the apple of Ben''s eye, and he would find it in a few days.

    At that time, it was toote to deny.

    Because Ben only allowed Wendy to enter that vi.

    ''even if I and Wendy ask for ten billion dors tomorrow, they won''t get it without Brody''spany, ''

    she thought.

    The more Tracy thought about it, the angrier she became. Suddenly, she gritted her teeth and began to

    struggle with great hatred. She took the opportunity to pinch Brody''s arm and said, "Brody, you didn''t

    keep your promise. Are you still a man?"

    Tracy pinched the skin on Brody''s arm and twisted it as if to vent her anger.

    She was so stupid. She never believe a petty guy like Brody.

    The more Tracy thought about it, the angrier she became. She used more strength.

    Brody stared at Tracy''s red face and his arm didn''t move as if he didn''t feel any pain.

    "Have I forgotten? When did you get money? When did youe to me? "

    Brody was quite satisfied with himself.

    The mes of fury was burning in Tracy''s heart. She suddenly released Brody''s arm and pped him

    hard across the face¡ª¡ª

    "Snap -"

    The sound of pping reverberated through the whole bedroom.

    Suddenly, the air seemed to be frozen.

    Being pped was still not enough for Tracy, whose chest heaved violently.

    Stunned by the sudden hit, Brody red at the woman under him and scolded, "how dare you hit me?

    Tracy, you are too brave."

    Then, the violent sound seemed to crash Tracy''s eardrum.

    Looking at the angry look on Brody''s face, Tracy''s body stiffened involuntarily.

    She regained herposure quickly. " "A dirty trick?"

    She was also pissed off, so she responded reasonably. But when she saw the ghastly pale face of

    Brody, she could not help but fear from the bottom of her heart.

    "You..."

    Brody stared at her with one arm supporting the bed and clenched his fist with the other hand.

    He angrily raised his fist¡ª¡ª

    "You are such a petty man."

    A cold voice broke the silence.

    The girl was shocked. Brody stared at Tracy, frustrated.

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Tracy''s face.

    It seemed that she was addicted to quarreling with Brody, she was so petty that she even forgot the

    existence of Wendy.

    Tracy pushed Brody away, embarrassed.

    Wendy''s cold face was quite unexpected.

    This smart and naughty girl had never been so quiet.

    Standing up, he gave a sharp nce at the man standing indifferently.

    Seeing that she was looking at the big bed behind him, Brody got close to her and said coldly, "go to

    sleep in the guest room."

    Wendy didn''t say a word while Brody was still staring greedily at the big bed behind her.

    She was exhausted indeed.

    Brody''s face looked even longer.

    Seeing that they were in a stalemate again, Tracy pulled Wendy to her back and said, "she will sleep

    with me today."

    Brody initially wanted to take revenge for pping, but he stopped and stared at Tracy menacingly with

    his zing eyes.

    What she said only made things worse.

    With his face darkened, Brody said, "Tracy!"

    With aposed face, Tracy responded to him in a neither humble nor pushy manner.

    She ignored his threatening, Behind Tracy, Wendyy on the bed and said sarcastically, "don''t be so

    petty and petty......"

    Tracy stared at him with a stern look. When she heard Wendy''s words from behind, she couldn''t help

    but feel excited in her heart.

    She sincerely hoped that Wendy could keep on talking.

    Until Brody mmed the door and rushed out.

    In this way, she could watch a good show.

    However, to Tracy''s surprise, Brody didn''t get angry, butughed and stared at her wryly.

    Under the intent gaze of Brody, Tracy felt her hair stand up straight. Seeing that Wendy''s face was

    cold, she hastily yed tricks and said, "Wendy, you sleep over there."

    Tracy turned around and asked Wendy, who was lying on her back and upying the whole bed.

    However, she turned her back, and she could still feel the two beams of gloomy light shining on her

    back.

    With Wendy eyes closed, Tracy turned around and said coldly, "please close the door."

    A sulk rose from Tracy''s chest all of a sudden. Even in this situation, Brody still stood there

    motionlessly.

    She had to be the one to drive him away.

    "Wendy, tuck yourself in at midnight. Be careful not to catch a cold. 0"

    When Tracy was still in a daze because of Brody''s words, her wrist was grasped tightly by a big hand.

    Then she was dragged out of the room.

    After a short pause, Tracy was dragged out of the house.

    As soon as she got a firm stand. Tracy jerked her head into the room.

    However, she was quickly taken out again.

    The door of the bedroom was tightly closed by Brody.

    "What the hell are you doing, Brody?"

    Shouted Tracy.

    With one hand against the door, Brody lowered his head and smiled naughtily. "Don''t worry. After all,

    it''s our turn to find a ce for her."

    With a shock in Tracy''s heart, she saw the overbearing side of Brody as well as the wild male hormone

    immediately swept through her body.

    She trembled with fear and anger, "what on earth do you want?"

    She pushed against his strong arms in the cramped space, but to no avail.

    She was going crazy

    Really going crazy.

    She really couldn''t stand what happened to Brody.

    In a blink of an eye, there was no expression on his face at all.

    She couldn''t stand him being unpredictable.

    Brody looked down at the face of Tracy.

    Her facial features were delicate with sharp edges all over the body, and the eyebrow pins were light as

    a willow leaf which was as beautiful as the autumn breeze, and her eyes were like the red peach

    mouths.

 Chapter 54 The Most Precious One (Part Two)

    Chapter 54 The Most Precious One (Part Two)

    There was no denying that Tracy was a breathtaking beauty.

    For a moment, Brody''s eyes glowed with passion. He seemed to have been lost in it.

    As a result of his intense gaze, Tracy became more uneasy. She struggled slightly to free herself from

    his grip in the narrow space, and said stiffly, "you Get out of my way. I''m tired. "

    Brody looked at her intently as if she was his prey, with a strong possessive desire beating his heart.

    He will on a business trip.

    To his surprise, he felt a little reluctant to part with her.

    When he saw the incredible and beautiful face of Tracy, the sense of upy became stronger.

    He narrowed his eyes and stared at her. Suddenly he seemed to be bewitched and kissed her beautiful

    lips.

    "Well..."

    Her sudden scream was held back.

    His masculine air suddenly wrapped her whole body tightly, and her heart began to tremble.

    When her face turned red and was about to suffocate.

    The man finally let go of her and looked at her with a yful smile.

    After a short while, Tracy regained herposure, her face as red as a ripe apple.

    She became angry from embarrassment and stood against the door, staring at him in bewilderment.

    He

    What a shameless rascal.

    Tracy was so angry that she couldn''t help cursing in her heart.

    How could he do this.

    At the door of the bedroom, Wendy was still in the bedroom.

    Bastard

    Tracy gritted her teeth with fury in her eyes.

    "So devoted?"

    Brody looked at her with a half-smile.

    Tracy didn''t respond. She red at him with burning, reproachful eyes.

    Brody remained calm, and his eyes suddenly became unfathomable.

    Brody lowered his tall body and stared at her red and angry face. "Tell me, will you miss me?"

    His eyes seemed to force her to admit that she missed him.

    Tracy clenched her fists and answered without hesitation, "No."

    She missed him?

    Huh

    Tracy''s lips curled into a contemptuous sneer. How could he make her miss him?

    "You lied, but you were so passionate just now."

    He leaned over and whispered in her ear in a mischievous tone.

    Tracy pushed him away and said in a low voice without hesitation, "Brody, dream on!"

    She pushed him away angrily. She thought he would be angry.

    He smiled.

    Before Tracy could respond, she was carried in her arms.

    "You..."

    As Wendy was in the room, she didn''t dare to scream but struggle with her hands and feet.

    Brodyughed in a low voice, seeming to be in a good mood.

    He carried her to another bedroom and locked the door.

    With her heart burning with anxiety, Tracy punched Brody on the chest and said, "you''re such a rascal.

    Let go of me. I want to sleep with Wendy."

    Brody angrily threw her on the bed.

    "What''s wrong with you, Tracy?"

    He stared at her angrily, hoping she would behave herself.

    However, this woman seemed to be too ungrateful. He let her go again and again tonight, and she

    even further provoked his anger.

    Tracy sprang out of bed all of a sudden.

    But halfway through his moves, he locked her waist with an arm.

    "Don''t move!"

    Scolded Brody angrily, pressing her body down.

    With a stubborn look, Tracy was pinned down on the bed. Without giving her any chance to get up,

    Brody continued, "tell me, you will miss me!"

    After giving a snort of contempt, Tracy turned her face away from him.

    "Ridiculous..."

    She felt a slight heartache upon hearing his words.

    He just wanted to satisfy his desire of possession

    She would follow his orders no matter what he wanted to do.

    Just like, when he hated her, he could hate her; when he didn''t, he said he missed her.

    How selfish he was.

    Seeing the expression on her face, Brody''s eyes became cold. But he still said patiently, "Tracy, three

    months, ny days, three months are also the fastest I estimate. Maybe four months, five months."

    Brody suddenly turned Tracy''s head around, forcing her to look into his eyes.

    "How long will you stay there, It has nothing to do with me."

    He''d better not be at home all his life.

    And she hoped that he would nevere back.

    The gloomy man!

    "Honey, be good Stop it. "

    Suddenly, Brody bent over, kissed her forehead and coaxed her in a soft voice.

    Tracy waspletely dumbfounded, staring at the handsome face very close to her.

    Was he having a fever?

    It was incredible for him to say that.

    Tracy stared at him without batting her eyshes.

    He must be crazy.

    Looking at his angr face, Tracy suddenly felt sad.

    Could he be tender as well?

    Before she could react, Brody gripped her lips hard and didn''t let go of her until she was about to

    suffocate.

    "Tracy, half a year. It''s not a game!"

    Brody said in a harsh tone beside Tracy''s ear.

    With a cold smile, Tracy said "You''d better nevere back. 0"

    She finally opened her mouth and said directly.

    She didn''t want to see his moody face.

    She remembered clearly how he had hurt her.

    "It''s your honor to be protected by me."

    Within a second. He said that.

    At 8 am the next day, while Tracy was in a sound sleep. A big hand held her arm and shook her to

    wake up.

    She was so exhausted that her bones seemed to be broken.

    "Are you still sleeping?"

    His cold voice woke her up from her dream.

    She sat up and looked at the man who stood in front of her with a bleary look.

    What Brody was wearing was different from what he usually dressed.

    The ck casual coat perfectly wrapped his upper body, and his face became even more radiant.

    Tracy seemed to remember what he had saidst night.

    At the same time, she blushed and grasped the quilt tighter.

    "Are you leaving?"

    She said unwillingly.

    She started to regret asking this question.

    He was such a selfish, cold and heartless man who didn''t need others'' concern.

    Brody replied with his dark eyes glimmering.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Undoubtedly, there was a hint of sweetness in his chest.

    Because she took the initiative to ask him.

    He bent over, approached Tracy face and said, "I''ll leaving for five and a half months and said you miss

    me."

    He demanded.

    Tracy was stupefied, dodging the eye contact and unwilling to speak.

    Brody''s sudden intimate action made Tracy''s heart skip a beat.

    "Did Raye?"

    Asked Tracy, tilting her head.

    She was not interested in what he was going to do.

    As for his sudden abnormal behavior, she didn''t want to know either.

    Maybe, he just wanted to tease her for a while.

    "He''s in the living room. Take good care of him, okay?"

    A hint of frustration shed through Brody''s eyes when he saw that Tracy was unwilling to say, and he

    deviated from her face and said in a gentle and serious tone.

    Tracy raised her head to look at him and her heart skipped a beat.

    At this time, Brody was like a husband who was on a business trip and arranged his wife to take care of

    everything.

    "Got it."

    Tracy said in a friendly tone. She didn''t even look at him.

    "Why don''t you ask me where I am going?"

    Asked Brody expectantly.

    "Not interested."

    Tracy said in a cold voice and theny down again.

 Chapter 55 A Test (Part One)

    Chapter 55 A Test (Part One)

    Seeing that Tracy didn''t want to talk to him anymore, Brody stared at her with his dark eyes for a few

    seconds and then turned around and left silently.

    After hearing the door close, Tracy breathed a sigh of relief and sat up.

    She gazed at Brody confusedly.

    He was so strange.

    And five and a half months?

    Are you going to move abroad?

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    What important something to do, made Brody have to be on a business trip for five and a half months.

    And she had no idea where he were on business.

    No, Brody was acting strangest night. Five and a half months? Was he lying?

    Although Brody was a man of few words, he would not make irresponsible remarks on such a small

    matter.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Tracy put on her clothes and got out of bed, intending to ask

    Wendy about that.

    But when she pushed the bedroom door open, there was nothing inside.

    "This crazy girl!" Tracy scolded in a low voice.

    She turned around and went downstairs. Ray was sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading intently.

    After she approached, ray raised his head and looked at her expressionlessly.

    "Ray, where is your aunt?"

    Tracy walked over to him and picked up her book on the tea table.

    ''Math in the third grade?

    Six years old?

    Grade three?

    Tracy nodded with a smile at the cover. She was a fast learner.

    She turned around and looked at Ray, waiting for him to tell her where Wendy had sent her.

    However, Ray stared at her in confusion.

    "Ray, I mean, where is your aunt? Did you see her?" asked Tracy, more puzzled

    She exined patiently.

    Ray looked at her in confusion and shook his head vigorously.

    "I don''t have an aunt."

    Tracy was speechless. Wasn''t that true?

    It seemed that the little boy don''t know where is Wendy. She should have gone far away from here very

    early. Maybe she got up even earlier than Brody.

    Turning her head to look at Ray''s face, Tracy said kindly, "Ray, your father has gone on a business trip.

    You should know that. He told me to take good care of you. Let me tell you. You have to be obedient.

    Don''t be naughty and run around... "

    "Snap -"

    A book was smashed on the table.

    Startled, Tracy''s flesh twitched.

    Ray''s face was still expressionless. In a sullen manner, he ced his little hands on his chest and

    made a gesture. "Whatever I do, I don''t need your care. What''s more, he is not my father."

    At first, Tracy was in a fit of anger and embarrassment, but when she saw Ray''s final few movements,

    she was stunned.

    In an instant, his anger that had been ignited by Ray disappeared thoroughly.

    She was shocked to see the evil look on Ray''s face. "What did you say? Isn''t Brody your father? "

    While Tracy spoke, she still maintained a tinge of shock.

    Not her father?

    An episode came across her mind. The moment when Ray came to Ye family.

    It seemed that no one had ever said Ray was the son of Brody Ye.

    All of a sudden, Tracy clenched her fists and red forward, as if she wanted to see Brody right now.

    ''son of a bitch! I didn''t mean to offend you! I even called your son'' by his name. But he never refuted

    her nor admitted that Ray wasn''t his son! ''.

    Nor would he tell her where Ray came from.

    Bastard!

    "Then who are you?"

    Being so angry that Tracy blurted out, she red at Ray, It was fine that Brody didn''t tell her. But

    couldn''t he say something?

    Ray shook his head. His stubborn face looked cold. "Why should I tell you?"

    He shouted angrily.

    Tracy was furious and grumbled, "you were really good at plotting against others, just like Elsa."

    She was so angry that she couldn''t help ming him.

    Seeing her face turning blue, Ray was so scared that he shrank into the sofa.

    ring at him, Tracy continued, "Ray, don''t be so impulsive. How old are you? Is this the way how you

    are taught to hurt others that Elsa stays with you? Ask yourself, what on earth have I done to you since

    you came to this home? Or did I abuse you? "

    The very thought that her boy had a thing for her made her feel very angry, but Tracy also felt wronged.

    that day. In order to save him, she risked her life and death in mountains and mountains, but what

    happened?

    He came back silently.

    Later, she felt at ease and left with Elsa.

    When she heard the truth from Elsa on the street, she was bleak but more terrified.

    Ray was just a six-year-old boy and he was afraid of human nature, but he had already done such a

    horrible thing.

    Seeing that she had lost her temper, Ray opened his eyes wide and looked around in a flurry, but

    nobody was there. Tears kept rolling in his eyes.

    When Tracy saw her husband''s action, a half of her anger was alleviated, but in order to get her

    children to behave themselves well in the future.

    She continued to say harshly, "Why are you crying? Aren''t you very capable? Do you think you can still

    cry like a little girl, a real man? "

    She added in a stern voice.

    Since her gentleness and disciplining were of no use to Ray, she would go the opposite way.

    Tracy had never seen her lose her temper like that. Ray was so scared that he didn''t dare to look at

    her. He sat on the sofa, his body taut, not daring to move an inch.

    "Are you going to be obedient or not?"

    Unable to bear to see her father suffer, Tracy lowered her voice.

    She scolded him just because she didn''t want him to be too naughty.

    She was afraid that something bad would happen if she failed to see him.

    "Wow!"

    Ray could not help but burst into tears.

    Tracy panicked at once. She squatted and tried tofort him, "Why are you crying again?"

    She pulled Ray''s body around, pulled the arm that he had realized on his eye, and said impatiently.

    Every time, this naughty kid would make her exhausted.

    ''I just want to know who he is?

    Her mother? And if his father wasn''t Brody, then who was.

    However, it seemed that he had burst into tears before she could ask him.

    She had no choice but to soften her voice. It was useless to listen to her, but when her words were

    harsh, he burst into tears.

    "Ray, don''t cry. I just don''t want you to be so naughty."

    Holding the baby in her arms, Tracyforted in a soft voice.

    "Springes and autumnes. It''s easy to separate..."

    Suddenly, the phone on the tea table rang.

    Tracy was startled, and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.

    Ray''s phone rang.

    She dazed for a second and handed the phone to him.

    "Don''t cry. Answer the phone first!"

    Tracy tried her best to speak in a soft voice.

    Ray cried more loudly as soon as he saw the caller ID on his phone.

    A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Tracy''s mouth. Since Ray had told her that she guessed right,

    she agreed with her guess.

    It was Brody.

    "Ray..."

    The soft male voice was heard again.

    Tracy stared at Ray in a daze, who was crying so sadly.

    She knew that Brody would throw a tantrumter.

    "What''s wrong? Ray? "

    A worried voice came from the other end of the line.

    Ray didn''t say anything but kept crying.

    Say something?

    Tracy responded with a bitter smile. No one would answer Brody even if he shouted loudly.

 Chapter 56 A Test (Part Two)

    Chapter 56 A Test (Part Two)

    Because Ray could not speak at all.

    By this moment, she had finally understood why Brody had to take the risk of her abuse of Ray and left

    him to her.

    Tracy snatched the phone from him, clenched her cold palm and said in a trembling voice, "he''s fine."

    The other end of the line was relieved to hear Tracy''s voice.

    With these thoughts in Tracy''s mind, a smile of self mockery appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    "What happened?"

    He asked in a low voice.

    "Nothing."

    Said Tracy in a nonchnt manner, as if nothing had happened.

    "Then why did he cry? I just left for one hour."

    Brody raised his voice.

    Enraged, Tracy confessed bluntly, "he cried just because I said something to him."

    She lowered her voice. A feeling of grievance welled up in her heart.

    Sure enough, before she could react, the angry voice pierced through the telephone receiver. "You

    dare to bully him --"

    "I just..."

    "Really? Otherwise, why are Ray crying so hard? "

    Tracy could hear his heavy breathing.

    She was stunned. Looking at Ray with her eyes, who was about to cry, she said, "I am not as

    despicable as you are. You can do it, but I won''t. You can be heartless to your wife, but I am not as

    vicious as you are to kill a child."

    Tracy bit her lower lip, her voice trembling.

    ''take action? That''s what he do. I won''t do it.''.

    There was no answer. The air was a little quieter.

    When Tracy was about to hang up, a voice from the other end of the line reached her ears, which

    sounded much calmer than before. "Listen, Tracy. No matter what happens, you must take good care

    of him. He likes to get up at half past four in the morning, so you must stay with him. You can leave his

    room after he falls asleep every night. You know, he has the habit of not tucking himself in, and you

    don''t need to leave his room until he gets tired..."

    While listening to Brody quietly, Tracy heard a lot of things that she had to take care of Ray.

    Finally, after Brody finished his words, Tracy bit her lips sadly and stopped crying.

    Her heart seemed to have been deeply cut off by a pair of scissors. It hurt incapable of further increase.

    She even saw him losing his temper to her half a yearter.

    "Got it."

    She was about to hang up.

    "Wait!"

    His voice sounded a little hoarse.

    Tracy was stunned. She stopped and stared at him with anticipation in her eyes.

    She didn''t know what Brody would do after leaving home for half a year. Except for settling down Ray,

    he didn''t mention a word about everything in the family to her.

    Including

    Tracy, who deeply hurt by him.

    Although she hated him, they were legally married under the same roof,.

    He said that he would leave for half a year, which made her heart empty.

    Even if he only gave her a reminder, she should be satisfied

    "Ray, he is just a kid. Don''t be too serious with him."

    After a long time, the man said in a hoarse voice.

    Holding back the tears in her eyes, Tracy asked, "anything else?"

    In his eyes, she was the heinous stepmother!

    "Tutoring him. I know you graduated from a prestigious university in a university as a top student."

    A low voice was mixed with vagueughter.

    After hearing what he said, Tracy kept silent, waiting for him to go on.

    "There was a potted nt from the study not long ago. It was not easy to bloom once, so she watered it

    on time and cared for it."

    Tracy stopped breathing for a while, her chest throbbing with pain and spasm.

    Biting her lips, she said in a sad tone, "yes, I think it''s Juliet''s favorite."

    For the sake of Juliet, he said something nice to her.

    For the sake of ray, he swallowed his position and asked him about the details of taking care of him

    carefully.

    But what about her?

    They were his ythings, servants and tools.

    "That''s her favorite flower. The bloom is not easy, but that one is already ruined, so I hope this one can

    bloom more."

    Unable to hear anymore, Tracy bit her lips and suppressed her voice. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."

    She suppressed her crying, and her voice sounded strange, which made the man misunderstand her

    meaning.

    Before she hung up, she heard him shout angrily, "Tracy, how dare you break it? Have a try!"

    She hung up the phone and returned it to Ray.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She sneered and left the living room.

    Tracy, why are you so stubborn?

    What else is he expecting? ''?

    He won''t care about your health at all. If you get up early, you will be so tired that you will pass out.

    He didn''t care at all, so he had no idea. There had always been a disease that could not be found the

    reason for her health.

    He wouldn''t care either. How could she take care of herself without him.

    He won''t care about your feelings.

    Now, she was just a maid.

    Tracy sneered, tears streaming down her cheeks.

    Her reaction was just a kind of hope for the separation between husband and wife.

    Brody

    I don''t care about you.

    At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, the heavy cloud hovered in the air, making people feel that

    it wanted to destroy the city.

    As soon as Ben walked out of the door, someone behind his tightly grabbed his arm.

    Ben''s face darkened.

    He frowned and angrily looked at the woman who was grabbing his sleeve.

    "Let me go -"

    Ben scolded in a low voice. ¡¢

    Wearing her hat, Wendy was stunned for a moment. Then she looked up at him in surprise, "you

    What''s up? Are you in a bad mood? "

    There was a touch of impatience on Ben''s carved face.

    "Go home."

    Wendy put her lips to her mouth, pointed to the sky with her index finger and said, "it''s going to rain."

    "Go back now."

    Ben said coldly, almost losing his temper.

    Wendy was shocked. She looked at Ben''s frowning face with one side of her head and asked: "what''s

    wrong? The weather changes? "

    A me was burning in Ben''s eyes.

    Wendy shut up and realized that he was really angry.

    "I didn''t me you. I just said it''s going to rain. I have nowhere to go."

    Wendy bit her lower lip tightly and sobbed. She tried to pretend to be pitiful. " "Then you go to the

    boudoir. 0"

    As soon as Ben finished saying that, Ben turned around and left without hesitation.

    "Hey, I really have no ce to go," said Wendy anxiously

    After that, she tried to squeeze a few tears secretly.

    Ben turned around and looked at her with a dark face when he was about to open the door.

    The petite body wearing a man''s uniform, drooping her head, she was crying at the door, her shoulders

    shaking from time to time.

    Ben got confused and began to feel sorry.

    "Get in the car -"

    He said coldly and got on the car.

    Hearing that, Wendy ran towards Ben with excitement. She greeted with a bright smile as soon as she

    got into the car.

    "Hey, it''s raining. Where are we going?"

    She was in high spirits like a child.

    But the man next to her pulled a long face and his eyes were burning with anger.

    A thought suddenly shed through Wendy''s mind, and her heart began to beat violently.

    He¡ª¡ª

    Oh my God!

    Did he find out that I took his gem.

    The car started and ran steadily.

    Ben didn''t say anything, but concentrated on looking ahead.

    Taking a deep breath, Wendy caught a glimpse of her fingers on the steering wheel. "What''s wrong

    with you today? Did you lose money? You can''t afford to lose such a little money, can you? I''ve been

    watching aside. You didn''t lose much. Besides, the money won by the gamblers, in fact, all went to your

    pocket, right? "

    "Shut up."

    Suddenly, Ben turned his head and red at her, scolding her in a cold voice.

    Wendy shrank a little unexpectedly.

    Wendy saw Roy turn his head and drive the car. His face became more gloomy as the night fell behind

    them.

    "You Did you lose something? "

    Wendy swallowed and asked tentatively.

    She avoided the eye contact. When Ben looked at her, she would look away from his side face.

    However, Ben didn''t move, still keeping the same posture as before, driving attentively.

    Seeing that he did not answer, Wendy''s hanging heart was slightly relieved.

    He should not know that the gem was lost. If he knew it, he should have snapped at her ording to

    his temper now.

    Besides, he didn''t even bother to talk to her before she got in the car.

    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll not speak."

    Suddenly, Wendy said in a cheeky tone, ''there must be something wrong with Ben''s behavior.

    Otherwise, why did he get mad.

    Wendy shut up and leaned against the seatzily "Ahhh -""

    She screamed.

    She mmed the brakes and pulled over.

    Wendy came back to earth and looked at Ben in fright.

    His face was ghastly pale and his deep eyes looked quite dreadful at the moment.

    Wendy was ovee with growing panic.

    "What What''s wrong with you? "

    Seeing the strange face of Ben, Wendy felt scared.

    At this time, the eyes of Ben were like a beast who was staring at its prey.

    Wendy moved a bit in fear.

    "Will you go back or not?"

    Ben suddenly got close to her and threatened her.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    ***

    "Oh daddy...put a baby inside of me." I moaned as Sinister thrust deep inside of me.

    He smirked from on top of me, "There is already a baby inside of you, moy tsvetok." (my flower).

    "T-Then put another one, twins--"

    He thrust into me again

    "FUCK IT!! PUT TRIPLETS INSIDE OF ME OH MY FUCK!" I yelled as he pulled out of me, and

    reced his cock with his mouth, his tongue sliding deep inside of me as I writhed.

    "Baby" he cooed "you really must work on your dirty talk."

    "Okay daddy" I winked, digging my fingernails into his back as I squirmed in pleasure.

    "Oh I like that." He chuckled, continuing to eat me out, and sliding two fingers deep inside my core.

    "Yes? Okay, what about dad? Father? Captain--"

    I stopped my sentence as I moaned out in pleasure, my body shaking with pure ecstasy.

    I felt his body rumble withughter as he pumped his fingers deeper and deeper inside of me until I felt

    a wave of absolute heaven and pleasure roll over me..

    "PAPA!" Iughed and squealed as he pulled his fingers out of me, his tongue swiping over his fingers

    as he chuckled, his body wet with sweat.

    He copsed on the bed next to me, his hand gripping onto mine as he kissed my knuckles, a smile

    stered on his face.

    I frowned, "What''re you smiling about?"

    "Nothing." A small smile toyed at the edge of his lips.

    "Whattttt!" I giggled, wrapping my arms around his long, lean torso.

    "Nothing--it''s just...before I met you, I never knew what it was like to look at someone and smile for no

    reason."

    I blushed, "That''s cute, sappy as fuck, but cute. But you definitely have a reason to be smiling right

    now."

    "And what reason would that be?"

    "I just called you Papa during sex and demanded that you put triplets inside of me."

    He grinned, his lips grazing my forehead, as he ran his fingers through my hair, "Yes, yes you did and it

    was hrious, thank you."

    "So what''s the reason for the ball tonight?" I asked, kissing his cheek as I snuggled beside him like a

    little churro.

    "Well it''s a national conference where arms dealers, drug lords, mafia bosses and wealthy criminals get

    to know each other." He replied, his eyes still closed.

    "Sounds fun, is it safe? You know I have treasure in my chest, right?"

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Of course it''s safe, flower. I wouldn''t bring you if it wasn''t. Dangerous things don''t happen at events

    like this one, it''s more like a meet and greet rather than a business transaction. The host is a man

    named Anton Caspian he''s a prince somewhere in Europe I think...he used his wealth to make a name

    for himself in the drugmunity."

    "Caspian? Like Prince Caspian from Narnia?"

    "What is Narnia?"

    "Oh" I scoffed, patting him on the head "you have so much to learn."

    He chuckled, his thumb brushing across my knuckles.

    "Sinister?"

    "Yes?"

    "I don''t think I''ve ever met an Anton that I''ve liked."

    "Well, have you ever met someone named Anton?"

    "No, but I''m just not a fan of the name."

    Heughed again, "I''m not sure what to tell you, flower. Just make sure you behave. You''re my second

    inmand for this event, and my wife. Make yourself look good and remember...no one can know

    you''re pregnant."

    ***

    Sinister knows me so well. I smiled as I hopped out of the shower to find a dress hanging outside of the

    shower. It was a gorgeous silver, glittery dress, that was long, tight and revealing. It had small straps

    that led to apletely open back, a high slit, and it pooled on the ground like liquid metal.

    A little post-it note was stuck to it, in Sinister''s spidery handwriting read:

    TO BRING OUT YOUR EYES

    LOVE, PAPA

    I grinned at the note as I nced at my bare body in the mirror, my eyes focusing in on my stomach.

    I put my hand over my belly.

    "I might not be able to feel you yet, but I love you. Mommy loves you." I whispered.

    Okay Ca, enough of that. I told myself, grabbing my thigh holster, and ramming a knife and my Glock

    .9mm into it. I then began on my makeup, ya know the whole shindig, the eyshes, the glittery eye

    shadow, and I finished it off with a matte redish-pinkish lip stain.

    I left my ink ck hair down straight and long, tying up a few pieces and pinning them up with a

    diamond hair clip Sinister bought me.

    I sted music while I did my hair and makeup, the whole "getting ready" thing took me about 3 hours,

    only because every 15 minutes or so "I Like To Move It Move It" from the Madagascar soundtrack

    woulde on. And seriously, let me tell you, that song is incredible and I absolutely cannot

    concentrate when ites on.

    I slipped into the dress, and it fit me like a glove. I nced down at the Russian Mafia tattoo on my

    wrist and smiled to myself. I knew I wouldn''t be able to have times like these for a long time, I knew the

    second I started showing, Sinister would hide me away. So, I decided to make the best of tonight, and

    of the next few nights.

    There was a knock.

    "Come in!" I called out, pulling the straps of the dress over my shoulders.

    Sinister walked in, and I swear I felt my heart skip a few beats.

    He wore a sleek ck suit, with a ck tie and a ck dress shirt underneath. His peircings were in his

    ears, his face cleanly shaven, his hair neatly gelled. He smiled at me, the handsome little devil, his

    teeth were bleach white, his icy blue eyes glittered at me like diamonds. He stood tall in front of me, I

    was a fairly tall girl, but he still stood almost a foot over me. His wrist glittered with a gold Rolex watch,

    his fingers lined with rings.

    "Jesus, Ca. You look gorgeous." He breathed as he stared at me.

    I blushed, feeling like a giddy little kid. That was how much power this man had over me, every time he

    looked at me, I get butterflies, and felt myself needing to catch my breath.

    "Are you ready?" He smirked, holding his hand out to me.

    Sinister led me out of the room, and down the massive flight of stairs. Sebastian and a girl stood at the

    bottom.

    I frowned, looking at Sinister in confusion.

    "You are my second inmand now" He whispered, "but soon you won''t be, I''m training Sebastian to

    temporarily take over your role." He nced down at my stomach.

    I nodded tightly, it sucked, but I knew it was for the best. Better it be Sebastian than some other

    fuckhead.

    "Ca, Sinister" Sebastian nodded to us "this is my date Sabrina."

    She was pretty enough, with shoulder length brown hair, and big brown doe eyes. She wore a

    sleeveless green dress that touched the floor, she smiled at Sinister and I nervously. She was petite,

    only about 5 foot.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you sir and ma''am." She bowed her head to us, she had an American ent

    which was actually refreshing.

    I felt likeughing for some reason, it was weird to have someone bow to me, like I was a little Queen

    or something.

    "Ona prostitutka iz odnogo iz moikh klubov, no ona zasluzhivayet doveriya." Sinister said to me. (She''s

    a prostitute from one of my clubs, but she''s trustworthy).

    I nodded to her before looking at Sebastian.

    "You look sharp." I grinned at him, he smiled straightening out his ck suit jacket.

    "That you, ma''am." He mimicked, before nodding towards the front door.

    "Shall we?" Seb asked, as he led us out the front door, towards the stretch SUV limo that awaited us.

    Next to the limo, was 4 heavily armored SUV''s that would drive with us.

    We all climbed inside, Seb and Sabrina sat across from Sinister and I, as the car lurched into drive and

    we headed off.

    "Ca, has Sinister told you anything about Anton Caspian?" Sebastian asked with a smile.

    "The prince dude?"

    Sebastian nodded.

    "No, why? Is there something I should know?"

    "He''s a yboy that one, loves to fuck around with attractive women." Sebastianmented, running

    a hand through his bleach blonde hair.

    "Okay, yeah. But I''m married." I smiled, holding out my diamond ring.

    "Those are his favorite." He said, and I felt Sinister squeeze my hand tightly.

    "He shouldn''t even think about it, I''m armed, and hormonal. I''ll kill him." I''m smiled sweetly.

    Sinister sighed, "No, Ca. This is one of the very few men you shouldn''t threaten. He''s royalty, and a

    very probable new business partner of mine."

    I rolled my eyes, I haven''t shot someone in quite some time, my trigger finger was kind of aching.

    "Ma''am?" Sabrina asked, her hands fidgeting by her side.

    "What? Oh, and don''t call me that, you''re making it seem like I''m a professional or something, which I

    am not."

    "Okay, Mrs. Velkov...uh, is it true you used to be like me?"

    "Short? Nahh." I replied.

    "No, uh, like you used to be a....worker, like me."

    Sinister frowned, "do you have the fucking audacity to question my wife, your second inmand if--"

    "It''s okay, Sin." I gave his hand a squeeze.

    She looked scared out of her fucking mind and that made me feel bad. She was definitely older than I

    was, but talking to her made me feel like I was scolding an 8-year old.

    "I was never a, uh, worker, if that''s what you''re wondering. But I was sold into this Mafia and taken from

    my home..."

    I felt Sinister tense up next to me

    I continued, "But it was probably the best thing that has ever happened to me, because I fell in love

    with a monster who loved me back, and I would never change a thing about what happened to me."

    Sinister rxed next to me, leaning close, and pressing his lips lightly to my cheek.

    Sabrina smiled, "I hope that happens to me one day."

    "Probably won''t." Sebastian piped up, as he rolled a joint across from us.

    Sabrina''s face fell, and I red at Sebastian, my eyes hard as he nced up innocently at me.

    "What?? I find it''s easier to be honest with people."

    I opened my mouth to yell at him, when the car lulled to a stop outside a fucking pce, with great

    stone walls, and massive balconies on every floor. Men and women dressed like kings and queens

    walked inside the immense doorway, where dozens of guards stood.

    "We''re here." Sinister said, his hand giving me a final squeeze before the door opened.

    Okay, Ca. No spontaneous fire starting, no shooting, no stabbing, no cursing...keep the drinking to a

    minimum and just fucking behave yourself.

    I got this.

    ****

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    ***

    "Is it just me, or does everyone here look like they have daddy issues?" I said to Sinister, my arm

    encircling his as he led us into an immense room, filled with hundreds of expensively dressed men and

    women.

    "Hush Ca." Sinister whispered to me.

    I nced at Sebastian, who nodded hardly to me in agreement.

    See? Someone knows what I''m talking about. Every man and woman in the room were draped with

    expensive clothes and jewelry. It was almost funny, how every woman in the room was absolutely

    stunning, no matter what their date looked like.

    Hah, gold diggers.

    A massive orchestra yed music in the front of the ballroom, men and women danced graciously in

    front of them. Well-dressed servers and waiters walked briskly around, offering champagne, sparkling

    waters and exotic looking dishes to people.

    "This ce looks too...breakable for me to be here." Imented, as Sinister offered me a ss of

    sparkling water.

    "I agree, but stay confident Ca. Have you not noticed the way people are looking at you?" He

    commented, taking a swig from the crystal ss.

    I honed in on people near us, I felt stupid to not have known it before, my eyes seemed toe in

    contact with everyone around us. An older man looked at Sinister, and then to me, his date following in

    his lead. Everyone seemed to be looking at Sinister and I.

    This is fucking weird.

    "It''s fear, admiration, and curiosity, if you were wondering." Sinister said, his hand grazing the small of

    my back.

    "Gotcha. That''s weird, why don''t they juste and talk to me if they''re so damn curious?"

    Sinister chuckled, "Fear, of me mostly, but also of you. They heard how you ughtered the remaining

    members of the Bratva gang. You''re known to be quite merciless, though I find you just adorable."

    "Just adorable." I mimicked, rolling my eyes and downing the rest of my non alcoholic beverage. Jesus

    I would kill for some alcohol.

    I nced over to Sebastian and Sabrina, Seb seemed to be making cheerful conversation with an old

    looking man, who''s arm rested very very low on some young girls back.

    Seb noticed me looking at them and motioned for me to join them. Sinister nodded to him, leading me

    towards the little group. The young girl looked even younger than I was, she had light olive skin, with

    red hair pulled into a tight bun. She had wide, innocent looking brown eyes that stared at us as we

    approached them.

    "Sinister, Ca, this is Samuel, he runs one of thergest human trafficking rings in the country."

    Sebastian nodded to us.

    Oh, perfect.

    His skin was leathery, his white hair sleeked back. He looked old enough to be my grandfather,

    "Oh my!" He barked out, staring at us, "Sinister Velkov, it''s just such a pleasure to meet you, you as

    well Mrs. Velkov." He stared creepily at me "I''ve heard many stories of your little second inmand

    here." He nodded appreciatively at me as he spoke to Sinister.

    "Good to meet you." Sinister said crisply, his arm still tight around me.

    "Pleasure to meet you" I said awkwardly, "This must be your...daughter? Granddaughter?"

    Sinister''s hand tightened, but instead of taking offense, Samuel barked out intoughter, as if what I

    just said was the most ridiculous, unmentionable thing possible.

    "Gods no, this is Ariel, my date." He pped her ass for good measure.

    ssy.

    "Sinister Velkov! Is that you!!" A high pitched voice squealed.

    I turned to see a fucking blonde goddess walking our way. You have got.to.be.kidding.me.

    She was my height, if not taller. Her hair was long and golden blonde. She wore a revealing red dress,

    to reveal perfectly perky tanned boobs. Her long legs were revealed by a high slit, and god fuck me she

    had big blue eyes that were hooded by thick ck makeup. She looked to be in her mid twenties, and

    oh my fuck I''m going to die, if I was gay I''d want her. Hell, I think I want her now. Wait, no Ca, no.

    She is the enemy.

    She looked like Barbie sent from Hell.

    Sinister''s head perked up as he smiled at her, "Hayden!!"

    She waltzed over to him like it was a fucking Victoria Secret runway show.

    "I''ve never liked anyone named Hayden." I muttered to Sebastian, frowning as she walked over to my

    husband and threw her arms around him. Sinister actually kissed her cheeks as they embraced, and I

    felt like throwing myself in front of a fucking Honda Oddesy.

    "Careful, darlin''" Sebastian whispered to me "that''s Sinisters ex girlfriend."

    The fuck?

    "Oh my gosh! I haven''t seen you in years! It''s so great to see you! You look fabulous, just incredible!"

    She gushed at Sinister, her perfectly shaped titties bouncing as she talked.

    I''m going to m my tongue in a car door.

    "You do too! It''s been years and you haven''t changed a bit." Sinister smiled at her, Haydenughed,

    pawing at his arms as she smiled.

    Time to introduce yourself Ca. Remember to make this awkward for everyone.

    I dropped the ss in my hand, the crystals shattering into millions of pieces.

    "Whoopsies, oh my fuck, I''m so clumsy, wow, oh hiiiii! " I smiled fakely at her.

    Sinister sighed, "Hayden, this is Ca, my wife."

    She didn''t even seem fazed, "Oh hi Ca!" She turned to Sinister, "Oh Sin, she''s so cute! How have I

    never met her!"

    I am not cute.

    "And" I pipped up "his second inmand. So you know, I''m married to a billionaire, and I kill people

    for a living. What do you do Karen?"

    "Hayden." She corrected.

    Hayden, Karen, same thing. They''re both stupid names.

    She smiled at me, but I could literally tell she didn''t like me, her smile didn''t meet those cynical blue

    eyes of hers.

    "Do you want to dance?" Sinister offered her his arm.

    He did NOT.

    "Of course!" She blushed, darting a nce at me before grasping his arm. "We have so much to catch

    up on!"

    Oh my god. This is not actually happening. Holy good mother lord jesus.

    "Ouchh." Sebastian grinned next to me, "That''s gotta hurt. Especially because shes so...fuckin'' sexy."

    I red at him.

    He raised his hands up innocently, "Hey baby, I''m just a truth teller."

    "Okay then do me a favor and fuck off, I''m not in a good mood." I folded my arms in front of me.

    "Ca don''t think too much about i--"

    "I swear to god I will buy a Toyota Camry just to run you over with it. Leave." I demanded.

    He let out a few choice curse words before grabbing Sabrina and walking away, and I was left to sulk.

    I watched as Sinister curled his arms around her tiny little waist, they were bothughing as they held

    each other and swayed to the music.

    That should be me. I sniffed, watching as their figures got swallowed up in the sea of expensive looking

    couples.

    "Hey hey you, get over here." I demanded at a waiter who was carrying a tray of sparkling waters.

    The boy stared wide-eyed at me as he offered me a ss, I grabbed it from his hands and took arge

    gulp of the liquid.

    He turned to leave but I grabbed his arm, "Don''t even think about leaving. I''m heavily armed and

    heavily hormonal, do not fuck with me." I growled, grabbing another ss with my free hand, watching

    as Sinister pulled her into a twirl.

    I finished off one of the sses, my eyes never leaving Sinister and that little cunt.

    I know I wasn''t drinking alcohol, but at least I could PRETEND it was alcoholic.

    "Careful, too much of that stuff will get you sick." A velvety voice said from my side.

    I tore my eyes away from Sinister to stare at the voice speaking to me. It was a beautiful man in histe

    twenties, he had clean-cut blonde hair, his jaw was chiseled and attractive. His skin was wless, his

    body muscr and tall, with bright green eyes that shone.

    He wore a crisp looking tuxedo, his wrist was lined with a very expensive looking watch, his skin clear

    of visible tattoos.

    He was a very very attractive looking male.

    "That was kind of my goal." I muttered, finishing off thest of the contents in my remaining ss.

    "Is your captive free to go?" He mused, motioning towards the scared looking waiter boy.

    I nodded shortly as the man waved the boy off, not before grabbing two more sses of the delicious

    drink. He offered me a ss and I grabbed it from him, my eyes darting towards Sinister once again.

    "She''s pretty." The manmented, following my gaze towards Hayden and Sinister.

    I stared at him, "Pretty? No. 14-year olds are pretty, she''s--she is perfect."

    "So you like 14-year olds?" He asked, a small smile formed at the edge of his lips.

    "What? No I--...that''s not what I meant."

    "She''s not, you know." He offered, sparing Hayden another nce before turning towards me.

    "She''s not 14? Oh great job I had no idea, you should be a fucking doctor, you''re so damn smart."

    I huffed.

    He smiled a little, "I meant perfect. She''s not."

    "You are kidding, right? Look at her."

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "I am." He said softly, his eyes looking deep into mine.

    I groaned, sparing them another ss beforepletely downing the rest of my ss. The beautiful

    man chuckled quietly, offering me his ss.

    I took it immediately, but I was starting to feel light headed, it wasn''t like I was drunk or anything. I just

    didn''t feel good.

    "You like your drink, yes?"

    "No, I''m just thirsty." I muttered, sipping at the ss he gave me.

    He watched me watch them, "You''re jealous."

    "No. I''m not jealous, I''m territorial."

    "Exin." He smiled, revealing perfectly straight, white teeth.

    "Jealous is when you want something that is not yours. Territorial is protecting something that is

    already yours."

    The song ended and I thanked the gods as I waited for him to let go of her ande back to me,

    instead, as the next song started up, he began dancing with her once again.

    "So he is yours then, huh?" The man asked, his eyes still watching me.

    "Sinister is my husband, soo..." I nced at the ring on my finger "Yes, he''s mine. I''m Ca, by the

    way." I held out my hand to him as I introduced myself.

    The beautiful man smiled, holding my hand in his as he squeezed.

    "Yes, Mrs. Velkov. I already knew who you were."

    My face fell, "How?"

    "I believe you were described to be a gorgeous girl with a foul mouth, and a very very short temper." He

    nodded towards me, as I finished off thest ss.

    "Well that''s me in a nutshell, who are you then?"

    "I''m Anton, pleasure to meet you Mrs. Velkov."

    Oh, oh shitttt, that''s the prince guy.

    "Oh you''re that royal guy, hey what''s up." I smiled awkwardly.

    He barked out augh, "You find out I''m a prince and you say ''what''s up''?" He grinned.

    My hands flew to my mouth as my face flushed, "Whoops! Sorry, I''ve never actually met a prince

    before. What am I supposed to do? Bow? Curtsy? Salute? Pray? Don''t ask me to pray though,

    because I don''t know how."

    Anton grinned, clearly amused, "You don''t have to do any of that. It''s refreshing to meet someone like

    you."

    I felt sick to my stomach, "I don''t think I feel good." I stumbled.

    "I think so too, I''ll get Mr. Velkov for you." He nodded towards me, moving around me as he began to

    head towards Sinister.

    I held out my arm, holding him in ce"No, no, no. Let him enjoy slut Barbie, I just need to sit down.

    Can you help?"

    "Are you sure?" Anton asked, ncing towards a very happy looking Sinister.

    "Yes..." I stumbled a bit more, Anton''s strong arms wrapped around my waist, steadying me as I felt

    myself be dizzy.

    I looked sadly towards Sinister, my heart fell in my chest as I saw Hayden give him a kiss on the cheek.

    "What do you need? What can I do?" Anton asked worriedly.

    "Just get me out of here." I pouted, as Anton helped lead me out of the ballroom.

    ***

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    "God, I feel like someone just stapled my eye lids shut and decided to fuck me in the face because they

    thought it was my vagina."

    Anton frowned, "What does that even mean?"

    "It means I''m crying, my head hurts and my heart feels like it''s broken." I pouted.

    Anton''s face fell sympathetically as he pulled his sleeve over his hand and dried my tears, his eyes

    were sad.

    "You''re going to ruin your suit." I mumbled, sniffing as he led me towards a living room, and sat me

    down on the couch.

    He nced at his makeup covered tuxedo sleeve and shrugged, "I really don''t give a damn."

    I buried my head in my hands, I know Sinister loves me, but it still hurt to see him happy with someone

    else, especially when that someone else looks like every guys fantasy. It really hurt my heart.

    "Don''t cry, beautiful child." Anton said, patting me on the back.

    "Don''t pat me, that''s weird as fuck." I pouted.

    His green eyes softened, "What would you like me to do?"

    I grabbed his arm and threw it over my shoulder, leaning into him. I needed some sort offort,

    Afanas wasn''t here, and Sebastian was being an asshole.

    He squeezed my tiny body close to him, "You should not be sad, love. Beauty is only skin deep. If

    someone is attracted to you merely because you have an attractive face and a good body...they won''t

    be by your side forever. But the people who can see how beautiful you heart is, will never leave you.

    You have a beautiful heart, child."

    "How do you know that? We only just met. You don''t know anything about me." I frowned, looking at his

    bright green eyes as they shone.

    Heughed lightly, "I know a lot about you, love. I know you were kidnapped off the streets, and taken

    by the Russian Mafia. I know all of the tragedy and heartbreak you have ovee, I know you

    somehow stood tall through all of that, and became not only the second inmand of the Russian

    Mafia, but also the bosses wife. And you want to know what else I know?"

    "What?" I whispered.

    "I know that only someone with a beautiful heart, could make the worlds most ruthless man fall in love."

    Oh. Wow, that was deep.

    "I know something else too."

    I was honestly scared to hear the answer, but I nodded for him to continue.

    "I know you are far more attractive than Hayden is. She''s an airhead, who has zero sense of humor,

    and can''t shoot a gun if her life depended on it."

    Yes Ca, go Ca. If a handsome prince said it, then it must be true.

    "Thank you, your majesty, sir, my lord--"

    "This isn''t Star Wars, or Game of Thrones. You don''t have to call me ''My Lord''. Just call me Anton."

    Oh thank GOD he understood my reference.

    "Okay...Anton. Thank you for your kind words, but I still feel like shit."

    He chuckled, patting me on the head like a puppy.

    "Then what do you want to do about it? Do you want to just sit here and feel like garbage while Mr.

    Velkov has a great night dancing with an imbecile? Or do you want to make him jealous?"

    "Oh door number two please." I smiled, Anton wiped off thest of my tears, hopping up and extending

    me his hand.

    "Shall we?"

    I grabbed his hand, "Yes, my lord."

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ***

    Anton led me through the noisy, music-filled ballroom, his hand gripping mine tightly as he led me

    towards the dance floor. Everyone seemed to be staring at me, their eyes made me feel uneasy. I

    guess I could understand how it looked. The wife of the Russian Mafia boss, and second inmand,

    being led by a European Prince onto the dance floor.

    Yeah, it looks pretty fucking cool. Keep lookin'' at me bitches.

    I saw Sinister and that cunt immedietly, they were both still smiling, her boobs were practically pushed

    into his mouth.

    I need to burn something.

    "Gotovy?" He asked pushing me away from my thoughts. (Ready?)

    I frowned, "oh, ty govorish'' po russki?" (You speak Russian?).

    He chuckled, "YA govoryu na mnogikh yazykakh, lyubov'' moya." (I speak manynguages, my love).

    Without waiting for me to reply, Anton grabbed my waist and pulled me to him. I wrapped my hands

    around his neck, as he brought us right next to Sinister, and dipped me low to the ground.

    Sinisters eyes came in contact with mine, his icy eyes wide with suprise as he looked from me, to

    Anton, and back to me.

    Hahhahahah....fucker.

    I pulled my eyes away from Sinister to see a small smile stered on Antons face, as we spun in a full

    circle. His hands gripped me tight as he pulled me up and off the ground, setting my back on my feet as

    his hands went back to my waist.

    I stole another nce at Sinister to see he was still staring at us, his eyes were murderous as he

    continued with the movements to the dance.

    "I think I just got you murdered." Iughed, tightening my arms around his neck.

    "Mr. Velkov may hate me, but he''d nevery a hand on my royal head." He breathed.

    "I wouldn''t count on it." I grinned feeling Anton pulling me through the movements of a dance I

    definitely didn''t know.

    "You''re a very good dancer, Mrs. Velkov."

    "Hell no I''m not, you''re just excellent at leading. I dance like a little homeless person."

    "Oh?" He mused "have you seen many homeless people dance?"

    "No." I pouted.

    "Hold on tight to my neck, there''s a diping up." He smiled.

    I did what he asked, as he pulled my right leg up in one of his hands, his other cradled the small of my

    back as he dipped me low to the ground, I felt like my hair was touching the ground. That''s not fucking

    sanitary.

    He pulled me up, pulling me towards him.

    "Is that a gun on your thigh, Mrs. Velkov?" He whispered in my ear, a grin syed out on his face.

    "I''d tell you...but then I''d have to burn your house down."

    "I''m pretty sure the saying goes ''I''d tell you, but then I''d have to kill you.''"

    I shrugged, "Well, I''m Ca, I don''t like to listen to people, or movies, or stoplights."

    He chuckled, his hands loosening around my waist as the song came to an end.

    The second the ochestra yed thest chord, I felt someone grip onto my shoulder, and I cursed

    silently under my breath as I slowly turned around to a fuming Sinister.

    He stared at me, his body rigid with anger as he red at me and Anton.

    "Hey there, big guy." I said slowly.

    I''m so screwed.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    Hey there...champ, how the hell are ya?" I smiled awkwardly as Sinister stared at Anton and I with such

    an intense rage, I was kind of turned on.

    No, Ca. Bad Ca. He is the enemy right now.

    "Don''t call me ''champ''." He fumed, his eyes bled anger.

    "Oh, okay. Sport? Pal? Throw me a line here, because I''m quite confused."

    "The fuck do you think you''re doing, Ca?!" He hissed at me, though I couldn''t help but notice his arm

    was still around Hayden''s waist. That little whore just stood there, lookingpletely and utterly

    disgusted with me.

    I turned my attention to her, "Hey Susan, how''s your night going?"

    She scoffed, "I know you know my real name."

    I bit down on my lip, "I don''t recall giving a fuck about what your name is. All I care to know is why

    you''re pawing at my husband like the bitch you are."

    Her mouth widened at my words and Sinister stared daggers at me.

    "Woof!" I barked.

    "Ca what the fuck is wrong with you?" He hissed.

    "Ohhhh, I don''t knoww, maybe it''s because I''m your wife, you know? And you brought me here, and all

    you seem to be capable of doing is groping Nanny McPhee over here."

    Sinisters fists clenched by his side, "Why the fuck were you dancing with him? Huh? Do you really get

    jealous that easily? Are you that desperate for attention?"

    Ouch.

    "He''s talked to me more than you have tonight." I frowned.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Are you really that needy?" He fumed, his icy eyes monstrous.

    I backed up, Anton pressed his hand onto my shoulder protectively. I felt like crying, this fucking hurt.

    "Mr. Velkov, as a guest in my home, I suggest you calm down a little so we can handle this like

    gentlemen, and stop yelling at Ca." Anton said from behind me.

    This only made Sinister more furious as he took a step towards us.

    "Do you really think I give a fuck about being a gentlemen right now? You just had your hands all over

    my fucking wife!" He barked out, people around us started to look.

    "And you just had your hands all over Bethany!" I shouted back at him, "How does that make you any

    less in the wrong? Huh? It DOESN''T!!"

    "My name is Hayden!" She yelled at me.

    "I DON''T GIVE A FUCK!" I screamed, my body heaved as I tried not to copse on the ground from

    anger and humiliation.

    Sinister dropped his hands away from Hayden as he reached out to grab me.

    "Come on, Ca. We''re going home."

    I pulled away from him, "No! I don''t want to." I felt like crying.

    I watched as Sebastian made his way over to us, Sabrina was hot on his heels, his eyes were wide as

    he watched us yell at each other.

    "What''s going on? Sinister you cannot make a scene, especially not here." He whispered harshly to

    Sin.

    "We''re leaving." Sinister growled as he reached out to grab me again.

    I pulled away, drawing my attention to Sebastian.

    "Seb, I''m not going with him. Not tonight." My eyes were wide.

    Sebastian stared at me for awhile, we were all silent. My body was shaking and I felt like grabbing a

    pillow and screaming into it.

    "She can stay here tonight." Anton offered, he looked at Sebastian, "You may stay here as well if you''d

    like, to keep an eye on her for Mr. Velkov."

    "I do not need a babysitter." I frowned. Even though it was true, I definitely needed a babysitter.

    Sinister, still furious, turned to Seb, "keep your eye on her. I need to leave before I murder this fucking

    bastard." He spat at Anton, running his hands angrily through his hair.

    People around us were still staring and I felt like crying, he did the exact same thing to me, what gives

    him the right? How is he able to justify his actions with pure rage?

    Sinister turned to leave, his eyes bloodshot with fury, but he turned to me, "Ca" he whispered,

    "Everything I do, I do for a reason. Please understand that."

    Without waiting for me to answer, he grabbed a smirking Hayden by the wrist and walked away.

    What the fuck does that even mean? What is he up to? Jesus fuck, I wish I could drink right now. I

    needed a drink. No Ca. Bad Ca. No alcohol. Kay.

    "Is he really bringing her with him?" I asked to Sebastian, my heart was sinking as I watched Sinister

    and Hayden walk away.

    Sebastian shrugged, his eyes diverting away from me. What the fuck is going on?

    "Come, Mrs. Velkov. Let''s get you out of here." Anton put his arm over my shoulder, leading me away

    from the crowds of staring people.

    Sebastian trailed after us, as Anton walked out of the massive ballroom, and up a flight of grand looking

    stairs. There were body guards all around us, watching Anton protectively as he led us up the steps

    and towards a series of long halls. He stopped at a massive door at the end of the hall.

    "This is my room, you can stay in here if you''d like." Anton offered.

    Sebughed, "Mrs. Velkov stays wherever I am, and let me tell you, your highness, I''m a sheet hogger.

    Yeah that''s right, you''ll freeze your royal ass off while I''m snuggling with your Egyptian cotton nkets."

    "It''s true." I nodded, "I''ll just stay in here" I walked towards another door.

    "That''s theundry room, love." Anton grinned pointing towards another door, "You both may stay in

    here. Oh and Ca, might I have a small word with you?"

    Sebastian nodded tightly walking into the bedroom, leaving Anton and I alone.

    "What''s up?" I asked, wrapping my arms around myself. I was still upset as hell, not only did my

    husband openly grope another woman, he actually left with her. I felt like shit.

    "Your husband is a very good man, you know that was all for show, correct?"

    I froze, "The fuck are you talking about?"

    He sighed, leaning against the door frame, "Miss Hayden is the wife of the leader of the American mob,

    you know the one that sold you to Sinisters brother awhile back?"

    What. The. Hell. "What''re you talking about?"

    His face fell. "I figured your acting was a little too good. Your husband didn''t tell you, did he?"

    "Tell me what?!" I demanded, my heart began to race.

    "He needed to gain Miss Hayden''s trust tonight, he knew she would be here. He needed to make

    himself seem like an uncaring husband, so that she would go home with him, and then he could either

    kidnap her and sell her off, hold her for ransom, or kill her. But she always has guards around her, so

    tonight was the only night he could get her alone. You needed to be the believable jealous wife, so I''m

    guessing that''s why he didn''t say anything."

    I can''t believe he didn''t tell me. I can''t believe he didn''t trust me enough.

    "I was in on it, you know." He continued, "I mean I wasn''t supposed to dance with you or talk to you the

    way I did, I was just supposed to make sure you stayed safe and didn''t shoot her while they were

    dancing."

    "Wha--I can''t believe this, oh my god."

    "What kind of man would say and do the things Sinister did with Hayden, while his pregnant wife was

    watching?"

    I grabbed his arm, "The fuck? How did you know I was pregnant? Did Sinister tell you?"

    His green eyes filled with amusement, "Mrs. Velkov, you''re known to be quite a little drinker, especially

    at events like these. Instead of champagne, you drink sparkling water? I don''t think so."

    My face fell, "I could be a recovering alcoholic--naw, I''m just kidding, I''ll never recover."

    He grinned.

    "You can''t tell anyone, please, please don''t tell anyone." I pleaded, my heart still racing.

    He rested his hand on my shoulder, "You have my word, Mrs. Velkov. I''ve been a friend of the Russian

    Mafia for many years, I would never hurt that rtionship. And besides, I would never put your life in

    jeopardy."

    "That''s cute." I nodded sharply, "so is Sinister going to kill Hayden or something? Because that would

    be cool."

    Heughed, "I''m not quite sure, you know Sinister, he can be very unpredictable."

    I scoffed. "Yes. he can be an asshole too. I swear to fuck, I''m gonna go all pregnant on him and

    DESTROY HIM!"

    Anton smirked, "good look with that, love."

    Booya.

    ***

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    "I''m going to buy a minivan, and run him over with it." I said, pissed off as hell as I stormed away from

    Antons room, Sebastian hot on my heels.

    "Ca, no." Sebastian grabbed my arm, pulling me back towards him.

    "Ca, no." I mimicked, ripping my arm away from him. "Do you even understand what the fuck he did?

    He used me, he used my reaction to kidnap that crackhead Hayden. He could have told me and I''d still

    give the same reaction. If you haven''t noticed, I''m a very temperamental woman. Likest week, I was

    driving on the highway, and this fucking Prius was riding my ass, so I turned on my windshield wiper

    fluid so that it sprayed on his car. Then I rolled down my window, threw my Taco Bell Quesadi at him

    and told him that I would blow up his dog. I love dogs I don''t know why I said that, I-I-I....FUCK." I

    yelled, my face was flushed with anger as I sped walked through the halls.

    "Ca, calm the fuck down and get your shit together. I know what Sinister did and sure, it was fucked

    up but you need to calm the fuck down." Sebastian said, grabbing my arm softly this time.

    I stopped in my tracks and red at him, "Of course you knew. Why don''t people fucking tell me things

    I need to know. You know what? I''m gonna go have sexual intercourse with Anton, yeah, that''ll show

    Sinister to fuck with me."

    I turned around, making my way towards Antons room, ignoring Sebastians calls after me.

    "ANTON!" I yelled, "It''s time for INTERCOURSE!!"

    "Shut the fuck up Ca. You want to resolve this? Then let''s go talk to Sinister instead of trying to fuck

    somebody else."

    I paused in my tracks, face still flustered. My hands were shaking- that''s how fucking pissed I was.

    How could he not tell me? I''m his wife, the woman carrying his fucking child, and he didn''t tell me.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    And to make things worse, he yelled at me. I knew him yelling at me was definitely not a part of his little

    n and that made me feel even worse.

    "Fine." I muttered, "but just so you know, if he tests me one more time, I''ll find some way to give him

    AIDs. Don''t even think this is a joke, I''m very creative when I''m mad."

    If Hayden wasn''t already dead, I was about to kill her.

    ***

    "Ca stop putting my hazard lights on, we''re almost there." Sebastian sighed as he gripped the

    steering wheel.

    "I can''t, I push buttons when I''m mad." I pouted as I clicked on his blinker.

    "Fine. Then at least stop putting the windows down. It''s raining." He huffed.

    He switched the hazard lights off, and turned on child lock, his lips pulled tight in annoyance as he

    pulled up to the driveway of thepound. His jaw tightened with irritation.

    We arrived at the gates to thepound, an armed guard walked over to the car, his face shadowed

    over in the night sky.

    "Sebastian I can''t let Mrs. Velkov in. Sinisters orders." He sighed as he looked at me.

    Oh hell no.

    "Dude if you don''t let me in, you''re going to wake up underwater. Kapeesh?"

    He frowned, "Ma''am I can''t let you in. Your husband is very busy with a captive right now."

    "Okay buddy, techically I''m your second inmand. So let me the fuck in or I''ll blow your brains out.

    I''m hormonal, hungry, and feeling very trigger happy."

    "I can''t. I''m sorry."

    Sebastian sighed, and in one quick motion pulled his gun out and pointed it at his head.

    The guard paused before chuckling, "Sebastian, you won''t shoot me. We both know that.

    Sebastian narrowed his hazel blue eyes at the guard, his jaw working overtime as he contemted

    what to do.

    "Okay fine." I piped up, "I sure as hell will." I pulled my glock from my holster, aiming it at his head.

    His eyes widened, as he froze "Mrs. Velkov..."

    I clicked my safety off, narrowing my eyes at him. He hesitated for a few moments, before pulling out

    his radio and ordering the other guards to open the gate, cursing under his breath the entire time.

    "Thanks so much! Bless you!" I smiled sweetly as Sebastian sped up the driveway, the car skidding as

    he lulled it to a stop.

    I jumped out of the car, saluting the guards as I made my way inside, Sebastian close on my heels. I

    made my way down the halls, towards one of the garages where I knew Sinister liked to hold captives.

    I burst into the room, casually holding my gun like it was the goddamn Bible. My eyes scanned the

    room and immediately locked in on Sinister and Hayden who still hadn''t noticed my presence yet. They

    were talking quietly to each other, Sinister''s hand was on the small of her back, drawing her in closer

    as she giggled at some bullshit he was probably saying.

    This is all for show. I reminded myself as I clenched my fists by my side, my knuckles turning white.

    Calm down, I repeated in my head, reminding myself I was pregnant, and getting into a fist fight was

    probably not good for the baby.

    I felt Sebastian walk up behind me, his hand brushing against my waist softly as he ushered me into

    the shadows of the room, "Let''s just see how this ys out" he whispered in my ear as I took a few

    more steps back.

    Hayden was nowughing vigorously, her titties bouncing with every motion she made, her arms

    pawing at the lean muscle of Sinister''s biceps.

    "I''m getting impatient." I growled, about to take a step forward when Sebastian grabbed my forearm,

    ushering my back.

    "Watch his arm behind his back." He said pointedly.

    I noticed Sinister''s free arm, the one that wasn''t on the skanks back, he was reaching for the gun in his

    waistband. Good Boy.

    Sinister leaned in close to her, his arm tightening on the back of her waist as he whispered something

    darkly in her ear. I saw her eyebrows widen furiously, and in one motion, Sinister had his gun pointed at

    her head, his free hand pinning her in a tight hold.

    I felt a wave of joy float through me as I jumped out from the shadows, pumping my fists in the air as I

    shouted.

    "HAH! Suck it, BITCH! You thought you''d get him, you little husband stealer! BUT GUESS WHAT?!

    YOU DIDN''T!!! My man is LOYAL and you can just take your perky little ass and jump in front of

    Captain America''s fucking shield! FOR NARNIA YOU DUMB FUCKER!!! SUCK IT YOU LITTLE

    YEAST INFECTION!!!" My face flushed after my small monologue as I did a little Irish jig.

    Sinister stared at me pointedly, his finger still on the trigger. He looked slightly annoyed.

    Hayden stared at both Sinister and I, her eyes wide with fear and confusion.

    "Booya" I breathed out "okay, now can we kill Rachel?"

    "It''s Hayden." She said shakily.

    ****

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    ***

    "Hayden, Princess, Trixie, Candy, h h. Who gives a fuck what your name is?" I muttered as I

    trotted closer to Sinister and Hayden. Sinister''s hand was still hovering over the trigger as the barrel of

    the gun was pressed firmly against Hayden''s temple.

    She said nothing, her eyes were wide in shock as she trembled against Sinister.

    "Isn''t it funny that you thought he was actually interested in you?" I bust outughing, gripping my sides

    and wiping away fake tears.

    I''m a petty bitch, I know.

    "Ca, my love...what''re you doing here?" Sinister asked calmly,pletely unfazed and undeterred at

    how hard Hayden was struggling against him.

    Hah. My husband is strong.

    "Don''t ''Ca my love'' you punk. You totally lied to me just so that my reaction would be believable.

    That''s a dick move." I huffed as I began skipping around the room.

    "Um.." Hayden whimpered as she continued pulling against Sinister "don''t you think we can resolve thi-

    - OW!! What the fuck?" She yelled.

    Sinister looked at me pointedly, "Ca? What did you throw at her?"

    "A pebble." I shrugged.

    "No!" Hayden yelled "It was a fucking rock!"

    "It was a pebble, stop being so dramatic Reba." I huffed, taking a few more steps closer to them.

    Sinister''s mouth curved up slightly as a red welt began forming on Hayden''s perfectly tanned fucking

    forehead. I hate her, she even has a pretty forehead.

    "So, what''re we going to do with her?" I asked, my eyes lighting up like a fat kid who''s about to eat

    birthday cake.

    Sinister adjusted his grip on her, "Since she''s the wife of the head of the American Mob, I was thinking

    maybe sell her to another gang? One that the American''s have fucked over too many times."

    Hayden went still.

    "That" I smiled "is a fabulous idea. Just fabulous. Or, we could just like make her eat nothing but Oreo''s

    and Burger King for a year, ya know, to fatten her up. And then--"

    "Don''t you dare say eat her." He said warningly.

    I feigned offense, "No way. I was going to say lets sell her to a prostitution ring, and give her

    Cmydia."

    "How would we give her Cmydia?"

    "Well...Afanas used to fuck chicks left and right..."

    I loved how we were talking about this right in front of her. Her terror was like a gift to me. Yayy,

    presents!

    Sinister''s icy eyes glittered with amusement as he gave me a small smile before motioning his hands to

    the guards that were at the door of the garage. He shoved Hayden towards the men as they dragged

    her away as she screamed at the top of her lungs.

    I pouted as the men dragged her away, "I was having fun plotting her demise."

    "I know, flower. But Hayden will be sold to a gang in the Middle East, as a gift. They will do much worse

    things to her than giving her clinical diabetes and Cmydia." He stepped towards me.

    "Oh no way mister. You''re not getting off that easy. You lied to me. You have to be punished." I rubbed

    my belly with my free hand.

    "Punished?" His eyes glittered with excitement.

    Little did he know, that "punishment" wasn''t dirty little elf sex. It was zero sex, Vampire Diaries and

    Gossip Girl marathons, and me viting every single one of his sweatshirts with foul profanity.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ***

    20 weekster ;)

    "I''m FAT!" I pouted.

    "You''re not fat. You''re pregnant." Sinister sighed as he sat down in the chair of the doctors office.

    We were finding out the gender today, and I was absolutely ecstatic. I couldn''t wait. I thought I''d be

    terrified, but I waspletely and utterly ecstatic. I was going to have a baby, something that would be

    just as crazy and goofy as me. Something to pour my love into.

    Sinister, though he''s too "manly" to admit it, was pretty excited too. At night, he would kiss my belly and

    talk to the baby. He even had architects and designerse into our house to designate a room for the

    baby right next to ours.

    "Okay, if it''s a girl, I was thinking maybe "Toaster", "Paste" or "Oprah"." I smiled.

    Sinister stared at me nkly, opening and closing his mouth as he searched his brain for words to

    respond with.

    "And!" I pipped up "if it''s a boy...Noodles."

    "Why "Noodles"?" He asked slowly, rubbing his temples as he tried to keep hisposure.

    "Because you never got me a shark named Noodles, so I thought we''d just name our kid that. It seems

    like a nice name. Just imagine, "HEY NOODLES! PICK UP YOUR FUCKING TOYS OR NO

    SEATBELTS FOR A WEEK!!!"

    Sinister red at me, "Please tell me you''re joking."

    "Yes. No. Yes. Kind of....?"

    Before he could respond, the door to the room opened and Dr. Artman walked in. She was a really kind

    person who answered all of my ridiculous questions with grace, and made me feel morefortable as

    I grew into motherhood.

    "Are you guys ready?" She asked with a smile on her face as she looked between Sinister and I.

    I felt Sinister''s hand grip mine as our hands interlocked. He smiled at me, "Be honest Ca...do you

    have a preference what gender it is?"

    I grinned, feeling giddy, "No, I just can''t wait to meet our baby."

    Dr. Artman lifted up my shirt to reveal my bloated stomach, as she pressed this gel-like substance to

    my stomach, she then pressed the Transducer to my stomach and moved it around.

    I stared anxiously at the monitor as she moved it around, and suddleny, a grainy image of a little baby

    popped up on the screen.

    "Oh!" I eximed "there''s my little nugget oh my god!" I felt my eyes tear up.

    Sinister squeezed my hand tightly.

    "What''s the gender?" He asked lowly, his eyes gripping mine.

    Dr. Artman smiled at us

    "It''s a boy."

    ***

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63

    **

    Sinister''s been annoyingly busytely. Like, I know the guy runs the Russian Mafia and all that but you

    gotta have time for your sexy baby mama.

    "Okay Mini Sinister, since your dada doesn''t want to give me attention, we shall annoy him." I smiled

    mischievously as I pressed my hands over my stomach. I felt a little kick and I grinned.

    I guess mini Sinister agrees with me.

    I had been pretty downtely, Rachel and Afanas went back to North Carolina, and I had no idea when

    I would be able to see them next. I know Afanas had to ""kill himself"" in order to live peacefully with

    Rachel and their baby. But I was selfish and wanted to be with my friends. Afanas, Rachel, Sinister and

    this baby were the most important things in my life.

    I missed Afanas the most. He was with me from the start, even before Sinister. I missed his explosive

    personality, I missed his big bear hugs and degrading nicknames for me. I even missed the smell of

    weed that seemed to follow him everywhere.

    I couldn''t even text him because Sinister and him were paranoid of anyone being able to track their

    messages and figure out that Afanas was alive.

    I shook my head, snapping out of my thoughts as I trotted towards Sinister''s closet. I grimaced as I saw

    one of his shelvesbeled "My Drugs: Ca Do Not Set On Fire"

    It''s so funny that he thinks I''d ever listen to him. I grabbed one of the bags, filled with sealed marijuana,

    and little pouches of cocaine. He''s such a loser, he has his drugsbeled.

    Trotting out of the closet, I walked out onto our balcony and pulled out a box of my trusty matches.

    Setting things on fire made my tail wag.

    Just as I was about to light that shit up, I heard Sinister''s voice interrupt my scheming.

    "Ca, baby, what in the fuck are you doing?" He stood in the doorway, his towering height taking up

    almost the entirety of the door frame.

    He wore his typical "I''m a Mafia man and I do bad shit h h" ck suit. His jet ck hair was

    slicked back. The sleeves of his suit ended at his wrists, gold cuff links revealing his tattoos that

    covered his arms. His sharp jawline was set in disapproval and he red at me with those bright, icy

    eyes.

    "I''m being creative." I shrugged, sitting criss-cross on the floor of the balcony.

    "What''re you wearing? Is that a cape?" Sinister frowned as he stared at me.

    Oh yeah, I bought a Jedi Knight costume on Amazon. It made me feel powerful. I also had a light saber

    but that was still in the kitchen where I left it.

    "Yes, it''s a cape. What''s your point?"

    "I just, I don''t think, ah fuck it never mind." He rolled his eyes as he crouched down to my level. "Ca

    why are you trying to set my shit on fire?"

    "Because I''m lonely, annoying, needy and pregnant. And plus, you haven''t been aroundtely. Me and

    Mini Sinister are lonely. And it''s not like I can really be your second inmand, ya know, cause I''m

    pregnant." I pouted.

    He smiled slightly, leaning towards me and kissing my forehead. "Ca, I promise there is a reason I

    haven''t been around."

    I cocked my head to the side, "And why''s that?"

    He smirked, "You''re about to find out. Come with me. Leave everything here, even your phone."

    ***

    Okay, we''ve been driving forever. I''m not even being dramatic this time, we''ve literally been driving

    forever. I felt like I was going to physically blowup from boredom. The only thing keeping me mildly

    entertained was the kicks from the baby that happened every so often.

    "Sinister, please tell me what''s happening? You''re kind of freaking me out right now. And everyone

    knows that you should never freak out a pregnantdy because we might start breathing fire."

    He stared at me in confusion.

    "It happens" I nodded confidently.

    "We''re almost there." He stated, sparing me a nce before focusing his eyes on the road.

    "Where''s ''there''?" I pleaded with him.

    He didn''t say anything. It seemed like we were in the middle of nowhere. I rolled my window down and

    listened as I heard what sounded like ocean waves crashing against sand.

    "Are we near the beach?" I asked, watching as the car turned down a big gated driveway.

    "We''re here." He said simply as the car pulled down the long driveway. There wasn''t a building in sight

    and I felt my heart start to race in anxiety and confusion.

    Just as I was about to beg him to tell me what the fuck was happening, a house came into view.

    No, not a house. A mansion. It was 5 stories high, with balconies everywhere. The house seemed to be

    hidden in the trees and brush of the forest. A fountain sat in front of the colossal building, water spurted

    out from the stone. I could hear the waves crashing all around us, and my mind flooded with absolute

    confusion.

    "Sinister why are we here? Are we going on vacation?" I asked, looking at him from the passenger

    seat.

    He didn''t answer me, instead he got out of the car, walking over to my side and opening the door for

    me. He reached out and held my hand softly, pulling me out of the car as we stood in front of the

    mansion.

    "I''ve thought about this a million times since I first met you. How I would protect you from my world,

    how I''d keep you safe. And it''s taken me all these years to understand one simple thing...I can''t. I can''t

    keep you safe from my world. And I''ll be dammed if I let our child, our little boy, grow up in this world.

    It''s our duty as parents to give our children the chances we never had. It''s our duty to protect them and

    love them. And in the world you and I live in...that''s just not a possibility."

    I found myself trembling, unable to speak. I held onto every single one of his words as I felt myself

    holding onto his arm for dear life.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "W-What''re you saying, Sinister?" My lip quivered.

    He looked thoughtfully at the house, "Do you remember how mad you were at Afanas when you found

    out what he did? How he had to practically kill himself in order to leave the Mafia and live in peace?"

    I nodded fiercely

    "How would you feel about never having to be scared for your life, for mine, or for our child''s? How

    would you feel, knowing that we can raise our child in peace, protecting our baby from falling down and

    bullies at school, rather than men with guns?"

    "I...I don''t understand." I breathed, my eyes wildly searching his for answers.

    "As of now, Ca...you and I died back at our house in an idental fire. As of now...you and I are

    dead...we''re free."

    My eyes went wide as I put the pieces together.

    Sinister did what Afanas did. Sinister faked our deaths.

    He freed us.

    I felt myposure fall apart as tears dripped down my face, and I threw my arms around Sinister,

    sobbing uncontrobly.

    He did this. For me. For our family. He gave up his entire life, he gave up the Mafia for this baby. He

    sacrificed everything.

    "This is our new home." He whispered, looking at the colossal home with admiration. "It''spletely off

    the grid, away from all of those demons we have had to live with. We have new names, new lives,

    and..."

    "And what?" I asked, wiping away my tears of joy.

    "Ites with bonuses."

    I frowned in confusion, when suddenly the front door to the mansion flew open, and Afanas and Rachel

    stood at the front door, smiles stered their faces.

    I am Home.

    ***

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64

    Commonly asked questions:

    Do you respond to private messages? Yes I do! I respond to 99.99% & if I don''t respond to you, it''s

    because my message box is flooded, so just message me again and I''ll get back to you ASAP because

    I love to hear from all of you!!

    What inspired you to create Ca? Ca is me in a nutshell. Everything she''s said, I''ve probably said

    once or twice or 60 times in my life

    Can you teach me Russian? No. No. I barley know English as it is, I have ADD and I will get distracted,

    and I''m a busy busy monkey.

    What are your tips for people hoping to get famous/writing their first book? First off, don''t write just to

    get famous. Write for passion! I literally just wrote what I wanted, and it seemed to kinda work out.

    Write books because you''re passionate and make sure you''re not too busy to finish these books. Also,

    for those wanting to get views (I know that''s important) make sure you add AS MANY FUCKING TAGS

    AS POSSIBLE!! Make sure your book cover is EYE CATCHING, make sure your title reflects your plot

    and will draw people in, andstly write about something new and FRESH (ironicing from

    someone who writes Mafia Porn) but even if it''s a clich¨¦ subject, add your own personal twist.

    What made you write your books? So basically, I write about things I wish could happen in books, and

    like my ""fantasies"". I''ve always wanted a strong female lead who you really see flourish into this

    incredible person, so that helped in creating Ca. Also, myte brother and I had this ridiculous and

    frankly INSANE humor together, so I incorporated that into my books.

    What''re you like in real life? What do you do? Aside from making inappropriate jokes at terrible times,

    I''m 19 and a finance major. I like puppies and writing and movies (Star Wars, Star Trek, Harry Potter,

    etc.) I y softball, and yed ice hockey up until a year ago. I had 4 older brothers. I like throwing

    things at people, and I have really bad road rage. I live in North Carolina (Raleigh area) andst night I

    licked a sidewalk.

    Is the "I Am Not A Prostitute" series ending? Unfortunately, yes. I don''t want to drag it out because how

    many more adventures can Ca go on? BUTT I am starting a new book soon.

    What''s a different thing you do in regards to your books? Well. I make too many jokes. ALSOOO I

    reread my books quite often and reply to A LOTT ofments that y''all make. Trust me, I see almost

    everything ?

    Can we get married? Um...YES!!!! I WOULD LOVE NOTHING MORE!!!

    Who is Sinister based off of? WELLL, Sinister is honestly just a dream. He''s everything I would love in

    a man (except for the killing/drugs & being a criminal) Sinister is strong, beautiful, and he would do

    ANYTHING to protect the love of his life. He''s funny, and he is absolutely in love with this girl who just

    smashed into his life. He''s everything I love and more.

    When you started this book, did you intend to make it a series? Honestly, I had no idea this book would

    get this famous. When I first started writing, I begged EVERYONE to read it (yes I was that bitch) and I

    posted promotion everywhere. When I finally got 1k reads, after what felt like forever, I couldn''t believe

    it. I always loved writing, because it''s like creating your own little world. After over a year, I hit 1Million

    views, and this was the greatest shock to me. It''s a great milestone on Wattpad, and something that

    should make you proud. After I started getting famous, and listening to the passion my readers felt for

    "I Am Not A Prostitute" and it''s characters, I knew I had to write another book. Writing a book is a

    HUGE deal and it takes so much time, and care. But because of all of you, I knew I had to continue.

    What inspired you to write? Life seems a little dull to me. I think we all deserve the excitement and

    beauty that reading gives us. I simply wanted to make life a little less dull.

    How did youe up with Sinisters name? That is an EXCELLENT question. He gave me "Devil"

    vibes, because of how menacing and blood thirsty he was. It''s such a unique name, and I knew that it

    justpletely matched his personality.

    LAST THING! I love you guys. Like literally LOVE. Yourments make me smile, because some of

    y''all are so DAMN FUNNY, and I love hearing from all of you. I would be NOWHERE if it wasn''t for

    every one of you, and I thank you for your support.

    ***

    I took off running towards Afanas, throwing my arms around him as I quite literally tackled him. I heard

    him chuckle lowly as he wrapped his muscr arms around me, holding me to him.

    "Everything''s going to be okay." He whispered in my ear, pulling away from me.

    And I believed him. For the first time in my whole life, it truly felt like everything was going to be okay.

    I turned to Rachel, her muscr arms were ce lightly over her swollen stomach as she smiled at

    me, her green eyes lighting up.

    I didn''t hate her. I wasn''t even mad at her anymore. I had to understand that everything she did...she

    did for a reason. Because when ites to family, you have to be selfish. I knew she felt bad for lying

    to me, to everyone. But it was her selfishness that made her future with Afanas possible.

    I smiled at her, giving her a quick hug as I stared at her belly. It was quite bigger than mine, she was

    farther along than I was.

    "Giving birth is gonna suck." I muttered.

    She nodded in agreement, "Yeah. That shit is gonna hurt."

    "Do you know the gender yet?" I asked, my eyes floating back to her belly.

    Her and Afanas looked at each other, "Yes, it''s a girl."

    I pped my hands together in excitement, "Congrattions you guys. You should name her either

    Ca, or Garbage."

    I felt Sinister walking up behind me, wrapping his hands around me as he kissed my cheek.

    "Are you guys staying? You know...for good?" I asked, leaning back into the warmth of Sinisters chest.

    "Yeah" Afanas grinned "we''re here for good."

    Sinister spun me around. "I have onest surprise inside for you."

    I smiled, "There''s literally nothing else I could ever ask for."

    "Well fine I can always return it--" He started, but I had already run inside, taking the steps two-at-a-

    time.

    I ran past the double doors, not even bothering to acknowledge the massive entry way or the double

    grand staircases. But I began screaming in joy as I walked into the great room.

    Inside, was a massive saltwater aquarium, with a fucking shark swimming around.

    "SINISTER OH MY GOD YOU ACTUALLY BOUGHT ME A FUCKING SHARK HOLY FUCK ME

    SHIT!!" I squealed as I pressed my face against the ss.

    I heard footsteps approaching as Sinister chuckled at me. "It''s called a Hound Shark. He''ll actually get

    pretty big. You''ve been talking about a pet shark for thest few years and I figured...since this is our

    forever house you might as well have a shark."

    "Noodles!!!" I gigged, watching as the grey shark swam around its immense tank, "he''s perfect,

    Sinister."

    I wrapped my arms around Sinister''s neck, peppering his face with kisses.

    He chuckled darkly at my excitement, patting me on the head like a little puppy, I breathed in the smell

    of his cologne and giggled uncontrobly. Pulling away from him as I pressed my face against the

    ss, staring at the cute little shark.

    "You and my baby are going to get along so well!" I smiled, my breath fogging the ss of the immense

    aquarium.

    "Maybe don''t put your baby in a aquarium." Afanas piped up as he stepped into the room, Rachel

    trailing close behind him.

    I ignored Afanas. "We''re going to go for so many walks."

    I felt Sinister ring at me, "Ca, why didn''t I just buy you a fucking dog? You can''t walk a shark."

    I shrugged, not willing to let them ruin my fun, as a thought came over me.

    "What about Gabriel and Sebastian? What''s going to happen to them? Do they know we''re here? Do

    they know we''re alive?"my voice started to fill with panic.

    I couldn''t lose them. Sebastian, one of my best friends who had risked everything for me. And Gabriel,

    my mother, who I would never stop annoying. They were such a big part of me, I couldn''t afford to lose

    them.

    Sinister ced an arm on my back, his eyes glittering down on me, "They know, Ca. I made the

    decision to make Sebastian the leader of the Russian Mafia. Although he may have been a traitor,

    working for your brother, he has been one of my most loyal men. And Gabriel will be his second in

    command."

    I breathed out a breath I didn''t even know I was holding. "That''s good. I''m really happy for them."

    "They will do great" Sinister snaked his arm around my waist "they''reing overter. As a kind of

    last hurrah, though I''m sure we will cross paths with them again."

    I nodded, and looked around me. This house was beautiful, and big. So big that I felt so small, even

    surrounded by my friends.

    Sinister stared at me, his eyes wide with worry, and I suddenly realized that I was crying. I didn''t know

    why. I should be thankful. Instead I only felt guilt. Guilt that Sinister gave up his life for me. Guilt that I

    made him give up everything, for me. For a little girl that had nothing to offer.

    "You gave up your whole life for me." I stated, tears trickling down my face like rain.

    "No, Ca." He raised my chin with his finger so that I stared directly into his beautiful, icy eyes.

    I sniffed as he pulled me to him, holding me so tight, as if he thought I would drift away if it wasn''t for

    his arms that held me.

    "You gave me my life" He whispered to me "If it wasn''t for you, I would have nothing. I would be

    nothing. You gave me my humanity, my humility, and your love. Don''t ever think that I had to sacrifice

    for you, because it was you who gave me something, something more than I could ever ask for."

    He pressed his lips to my forehead, "You gave me a family, Ca."

    It was only then, that I realized he was crying too.

    ***

    Our room was incredible. It was massive, with a huge king sized bed, and a balcony that looked over

    the shores of our isted home. Gabriel and Sebastian would be here soon. And I couldn''t help but

    think they wereing to say goodbye.

    I didn''t want to say goodbye.

    Sinister came from the bathroom, wearing a dark shirt that ended at his wrists, revealing ck tattoos

    that snaked around him. He startedughing at me and I frowned at him. What had I done now?

    He motioned to my recently defiled sweatshirt.

    Oh.

    I had stolen, yet another, one of his white sweatshirts and wrote:

    I''M FUCKING PREGNANT AND I WILL EAT YOU

    I smiled innocently at him as he joined me at the foot of the bed, his hand intertwining with mine.

    "I had a thought...about what to name our baby boy." I said, tracing the ck ink thatced his fingers.

    "I know, I already know what you''re going to say, and I think it''s a perfect name."

    I stared at him, "How did you know? I never said anything."

    He chuckled, "I know you better than anyone, Ca. I would be proud for our baby to be named that."

    The doorbell downstairs rung through my ears and I felt dread pool through me. This wasn''t just a

    visit...this was a goodbye.

    I turned to get up from the bed but Sinister stopped me, holding my hand in his.

    "I know it''s going to be hard to say goodbye. But I want you to know that you have me, Afanas and

    Rachel. We will be here, with you and for you, always." He pressed his lips to my palm.

    I smiled sadly, pulling him close to me as our lips met. My hands dug into his hair as I kissed him with

    everything I had.His lips molded so perfectly with mine, as if we were made for each other. His hands

    gripped my hips tightly, pulling me onto hisp as he kissed his way down to my throat, his lips burning

    against my skin. I raked my hands though his hair, kissing his cheeks, his neck, and then back to his

    lips.

    I pulled away, leaving only a inch between our faces.

    "I love you" I mumbled, holding him close to me.

    "I love you too, flower."

    ***

    I attacked Sebastian and Gabriel the second the door flew open. I leapt off the floor and threw myself at

    them. It was lucky that they caught me.

    They both erupted intoughter as I refused to let go. Ca is Boa Constrictor.

    "This ce is fucking amazing." Gabrielmented as he stepped through the doorway, he pushed

    me into Sebastians arms as he took a few more steps.

    "Thank you mama." I smiled, wrapping my arms and legs around Sebastian.

    "Jesus Christ, you''re really never going to stop calling me that, are you?" Gabriel huffed, trying to look

    annoyed but I could see the amusement in his small smile.

    "Nope! Mush Sebastian, mush!" Iughed as Sebastian walked us into the living room where Afanas,

    Rachel and Sinister sat.

    Sebastian untangled me from his arms and sat me down on the couch as he and Gabriel greeted

    everyone.

    "I must say Sinister, you sure know how to make an exit. Everyone ispletely devastated at the loss

    of their leader, and his little wife." Sebastian grinned at us, pouring himself a ss of scotch as he

    crossed his legs.

    "How does it feel being the head of the Mafia?" I asked curling next to Sinister as he put his arms

    around me.

    We spent the next hour talking about the changes being made to the Mafia under Sebastians

    command. He would no longer be in affiliation with human trafficking, and he was letting women have

    the same opportunities as men, to rise up in the ranks.

    Afanas sat with his arm protectively around Rachel, every few minutes he would rub her swollen

    stomach, sometimes whispering things into her stomach that made Rachelugh. It made me happy to

    see them together. To see Afanas cleaning up his drug problem (for the most part).

    I remember how bad his drug problem used to be. Afanas had once told Sinister that the reason he

    used abused drugs so often, was so that he''d never be sober enough to realize what he truly wanted.

    Something inside of him had always been hurting. But when I looked at him now, his eyes were clear,

    alert, and sober. He was holding the woman he loved, with his child in her stomach. He looked,

    probably for the first time, truly, blissfully...happy.

    Afanas caught my stare, smiling at me in question.

    "We decided what we''re going to name our baby." I spoke out, ending thefortable silence of the

    room.

    Everyone''s eyes were on me.

    "Please don''t tell me you''re actually going to name that baby Noodles." Afanas grinned.

    I waved him off, "no no, that''s my sharks name."

    Afanas chuckled, and I felt the supportive hand of Sinister, rubbing my back in smooth, soothing circles.

    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "We''re naming him Afanas." I smiled brightly.

    Afanas''s eyes went wide for a moment, before they were reced with ssy tears. His smile was true

    and raw as he searched for words to say.

    "You saved me when I didn''t know I needed saving. Thank you, Afanas, for being the love and

    friendship when I didn''t even know I needed it. Your love and friendship changed me, softened me, and

    even though I didn''t know it at the time. It saved me."

    A tear dripped down his face as I continued.

    "I can only hope that this baby turns out to be like the incredible man he was named after."

    Afanas was on me in an instant, wrapping me in his arms as he hugged me tightly, severely. He

    gripped me with one arm, and with another he wrapped his arm around Sinister. Sinisterughed at

    this, embracing the both of us. I couldn''t help myself from letting tears stream down my face. This

    moment was more beautiful than anything, because it was us. The two men who gave me their lives,

    who saved me countless times.

    I nced up from our trio hug, to see a picture hanging on the wall. I recognized it instantly, it was the

    picture that used to sit on the dresser in Afanas''s room. It was a picture of the three of us, on Christmas

    some years ago, the night Sinister proposed to me. We embraced each other simrly the way we did

    now. We looked so happy, so young.

    If only we had known then, what life would be like now.

    I wouldn''t change anything. I wouldn''t change the pain and grief that has massacred my life, because I

    had something so much better; I had a family.

    I grew up with nothing, no family who loved me, or friends who respected me. I was simply floating

    around in life, waiting for something, anything to throw out a raft and save me from drowning in the

    ocean of fake love, and real lies.

    Then came along these two men. These massive fucking grizzly bears, who loved me unconditionally

    with everything they had. They came into my life like a bullet through ss, shattered my terribly boring

    world, and reced it with strong, pure love and indestructible bravery.

    The room was silent, but I was Home. Home is where you hear the love within the stillness, within the

    quiet. And I couldn''t help but beg the world for us to stay in this moment of beautiful stillness.

    I felt movement behind me, and suddenly we were all bunched together in one massive group

    embrace. Me, Sinister, Afanas, Rachel, Gabriel, and Sebastian. My best friends. My whole world. The

    only people in this world who showed mepassion, love and kindness. I had been searching for my

    Home for so many years. I had fought, skin and bone, to find this ce of pure bliss.

    But now I know, Home is not a ce...it''s a feeling. And now I know what that truly feels like...

    I Am Home.

    ****

    The End

    Guys...you have no idea how hard this is. Writing the two little words words "The End" on a series I

    have dedicated years to, is so hard. I''m literally sobbing at myptop right now. What an incredible

    journey we have been on. I have no words to describe what this series has done to me and what

    writing it has helped me get through. You all have been my biggest supporters, and such close friends

    of mine, and I thank you for your support.

    I know it''s sad to see these characters go, to feel the sadness as their storyes to an end. But what

    a wild ride we have been on!!! Finally, a happy ending that started with such a sad begging.

    Thank you all. I would be nowhere without all of you. If you have any questions, feel free toment or

    message me. I will try to put a "5 yearster" chapter up for you all to see what the family dynamic has

    done to our favorite couples hahah.

    I am not done writing though, I will be posting a new book with MANY chapters very shortly, and I really

    hope I can count on your continued support.

    There will not be a third book to the series, because really, how many more adventures can Ca go

    on?

    Thank you all, PLEASE LET ME KNOW WHAT YOU THOUGHT OF THIS BOOK AND THE OVERALL

    SERIES!!!!!

    I love you all, thank you so much...

    XX

    Aleksei

 Chapter 77 Heartbroken (Part One)

    Chapter 77 Heartbroken (Part One)

    Ben nced at Wendy indifferently and walked firmly to her bed with eyebrows frowned. His eyes were

    filled with anger.

    Wendy had been staring at Ben resentfully, but when she noticed that Ben''s face had be cold, she

    was shocked.

    She grabbed her pajamas tightly and held the big cushion in her arms again. When she looked back at

    his face, she was still full of resentment.

    Ben didn''t say anything and looked at her with a gloomy face.

    Wendy bit her lips and felt that anger and the expression on her face were unnatural.

    She raised her eyes, and said with slight anger, "where have you been? You left me alone in such a big

    house. I didn''t close my eyes all night and I''ve been waiting for you."

    After saying these aggrieved words, she was surprised to feel the change in her own heart.

    As soon as the footsteps of Ben rang out, the haze in her heart vanished all of a sudden. When he

    opened the door and showed up, she suddenly forgot that she had been scared the whole night, and

    she just wanted toin it to him. In fact, she did so.

    Moreover, when his tall body approached her step by step, her heart was so warm.

    A great sense of security enveloped her in an instant.

    The moment she saw him, she felt so happy, so happy.

    Seeing her like this, Ben got more and more displeased, and even an irresistible anger attacked his

    heart.

    He took another step forward and rudely pulled Wendy to edge of the bed. He pinched her chin and

    asked, "What the hell is your purpose?"

    Wendy frowned with pain and looked at angry Ben in confusion, "It hurts... You going on?"

    Just in an instant, his words and action broke the sweetness, happiness and satisfaction in her heart

    thoroughly.

    "Don''t you think what you are up to is so cheap?"

    Wendy struggled to get rid of his hand and looked at him in disbelief.

    A sense of humiliation struck her at once. How could he say something like that?

    ncing coldly at Wendy''s pale face, Ben continued to speak without any pity, "Wendy, do you really

    think that I know nothing?"

    Wendy felt as if her blood was flowing backwards. Her face turnedpletely pale, and her body

    began to tremble helplessly.

    She looked at him incredibly. The sense of humiliation, like a tide, came over. Her heart was throbbing

    with pain.

    Looking at his indifferent face, she felt even more aggrieved.

    She could even imagine how terrible she was now, and she didn''t expect herself to be so sad, naughty

    and unruly. She felt like weeping.

    It never urred to her that she would be so scared that she almost stopped breathing.

    "I think you have misunderstood..."

    said Wendy in a sobbing tone.

    She really wanted to cry. She didn''t expect him to insult her.

    Seeing that she was about to cry, Ben was more angry. Suddenly he reached out his hand and pulled

    her over.

    He squinted his eyes and gave a sinister smile. As his lips got close to her face, she couldn''t help but

    exin, "I didn''t mean to What on earth are you talking about?"

    Wendy nervously stretched out her hands to resist his chest and tried to push him away.

    She knew why he was angry. Just likest time in the car, he suddenly lost his temper.

    What pissed off him was that she took the initiative to follow him into his house, staying at his home

    recklessly.

    So he thought she wanted him.

    But, did he understand that she loved him? She chose to be with him because she loved him!

    In his eyes, she was just like other women.

    "I''m not a saint. Have I ever told you about that?"

    Ben became totally furious. His big hand held her arm tightly, as if to break it.

    Wendy waspletely shocked by his reaction. He was calm and indifferent, not heartless.

    However... What was wrong with him today?

    She had only seen him get angry twice. The first time was in the car, and the second time was now.

    The disgust and disgust on his face was like a thorn piercing her heart.

    She was almost suffocated by the pain.

    "What''s wrong with you, Ben?"

    Wendy moved to the back of the bed a little bit. She wanted topletely avoid his cold and terrible

    face.

    Her grieved eyes were filled with tears. She did nothing wrong. How could he treat her like this?

    "Why do you pretend to be so pathetic when you give yourself to every man?"

    Wendy had been hurt deeply in her heart. She thought he had been mean enough to her at the

    beginning, but now she realized it was far from enough.

    How cold-blooded and heartless Ben was!

    So he didn''t notice her love for him, her infatuation with him and her affection for him.

    "You...".

    Wendy was so angry that her face turned pale. She held therge cushion tightly and her slender

    fingers were deeply embedded in it.

    "You are... shameless! How can you do this to me?"

    Wendy felt difficult to breathe, and she could hardly speak. Her throat was so tight, as if it was stuck by

    something.

    "Aren''t you waiting for me?"

    Ben turned a deaf ear to what Wendy said. Looking at her aggrieved face, his anger was triggered

    again, and he said recklessly.

    "I wonder why you said I''m up to something. It''s not morning yet. Don''t you know that I''m usually in bed

    at this time? Then why did you enter my bedroom in the first ce? It was you who wanted to swoop

    in, wasn''t it? You are the one who have dirty thoughts and you''re not behaving yourself."

    Looking at the indifferent face, Wendy was so angry that she couldn''t exin, so she began to

    contradict him resentfully.

    Her response made Ben even more furious.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled her over violently. The cold words fell from her head, "I''ve never

    been interested in you."

    Wendy looked at him sorrowfully as if her soul had been taken away.

    She didn''t realize how dangerous she was until she saw the rage on his face.

    Wendy shrank back in tension.

    "Are you ying hard to get?"

    Ben sneered. Disdain was written all over his face.

    Wendy couldn''t stand it any more and shouted, "Ben, you are such a jerk!"

    Her tears finally streamed down her face.

    She didn''t know what was wrong with him. In the past, he didn''t talk much, but he was very good to her.

    At times, he was really annoyed by her behavior. It was because she was too naughty to touch his

    bottom line.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    He couldn''t stand it anymore and lost his temper. But today, he had no reason to do that.

    "Ben, do you think I have to be with you? Don''t you know I''m popr with men? Then I''m telling you, I

    will not stick with you anymore. I was shameless in the past."

    After crying and shouting, Wendy directly went out of the bed barefoot.

    She gave up everything for him and went against her brother''s will. For his sake, Jean had lost herself

    and forgotten her true character.

 Chapter 78 Heartbroken (Part Two)

    Chapter 78 Heartbroken (Part Two)

    But what about him?

    She felt safe only when she saw him.

    She just wanted to see him whenever she wanted.

    The more Wendy thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She put on her shoes hastily and ran

    away, but her body was grabbed fiercely.

    Then she felt dizzy and fell on the bed.

    The aura of danger permeated, making her breath hard.

    "Get up."

    Ben rudely pulled her up.

    Wendy winced in fear and looked at him, "Let go of me... I want to go home."

    She said with a sobbing tone. It was not until now that she remembered what Brody had said.

    Ben was a dangerous person. She would get hurt sooner orter if she was by his side.

    She didn''t believe it before, but now she did.

    Ben was so dangerous that she trembled all over.

    "No... ¡­ Please let me go, Ben. I won''t bother you any more... Let me go, please..."

    He was getting more and more impatient. She begged for mercy in horror.

    She felt something dangerous.

    He seemed to tear her up.

    "Wendy, why are you as mean and evil as your brother?"

    Ben pulled Wendy into his arms and stared at her fiercely.

    Wendy looked at him in confusion and fear. What did his brother have to do with this?

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with my brother."

    Wendy blurted out.

    "Well, it''s nothing to do with your brother. How cozy it is for you to live in thefort zone! You''d better

    go back to your brother and ask him what he has done to Tracy!"

    The more Ben said, the angrier he was, desperate to skin off Wendy''s face.

    Wendy got confused and asked, "what are you talking about, Ben?"

    She hadn''t seen her brother again after she had been warned by him when she tried to steal a gem in

    the studyst time. What had happened to him?

    "Do you know how despicable he is to treat Tracy like that?"

    Ben tugged at Wendy''s arm with more force.

    Wendy frowned in pain. The next second, her eyes widened as if she finally understood something.

    Oh, no...

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She was wrong.

    Lucy had always been nice to her. She didn''t expect her to get angry.

    She thought that Ben got angry because of her.

    But now she understood everything.

    It was not like that...

    ''It must be my brother again. He must have done something to hurt my sister-inw, so Ben felt sorry

    for her.'' He vented his anger on her.

    "Ben, I''m not my brother. I have nothing to do with the feud between you two. If you let me go, I won''t

    bother you anymore."

    Wendy suddenly shouted hysterically after she came to herself.

    She finally realized that it must be the case. Otherwise, why did Ben suddenly mention Tracy?

    He must feel sorry for her, so he got so angry.

    Seeing her struggling more and more violently, Ben was so angry that he pressed her on his chest.

    His cold and sharp words pierced her ears again. "Since you want me so much, how can I let youe

    here for nothing? You have been with me for a year, but I have never touched you."

    "No... Let go of me..."

    Wendy''s face turned pale, and her voice began to tremble with fear.

    She seemed to have a premonition of what would happen next.

    She choked with sobs, hot tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes.

    Wendy cried desperately, shivering, just like the dying leaves.

    Looking at her tearful face, he suddenly came to his senses.

    Gosh... What did he do?

    His heart shook violently but the pain disappeared quickly.

    "Get out..."

    Suddenly, Ben came to himself and looked at her pale face.

    She rested helplessly on his shoulder in his arms and slightly raised her head. Her face was full of

    tears and her whole face was so pitiful that no one could bear it.

    "Naughty girl..." Ben cautiously swayed his long arm around her body.

    He was wide awake.

    "Naughty girl?"

    Ben shouted anxiously.

    Wendy was too painful to move. She vaguely heard his nervous voice.

    She felt a sharp pain that spread from her heart to all her organs.

    It never urred to her that Ben would treat her like this. Before, he didn''t talk too much and was very

    cold sometimes. But every time she pretended to cry to him for something, he would always caress her

    head dotingly and call her naughty girl, and then satisfied every request she asked.

    He gave her anything she asked for.

    "Hey, little monkey, say something!"

    Ben got flustered and shook her body nervously.

    Wendy endured the sharp pain and pushed his chest with her weak hands. She struggled to raise her

    eyes and looked at him in despair and dismay. "It''s enough, Ben? I shamelessly stuck with you. You

    have ruined me. Let go of me!"

    She shouted angrily in a hoarse voice. She thought the voice would be loud, but when she opened her

    mouth, she found that her throat was so painful that it seemed to be about to crack.

    Ben got stunned and apologized, "I... I''m sorry. I was not in a good mood today and lost control,"

    The woman shouted in a hoarse voice.

    As soon as he said that, Wendy was angrily struggling in his arms. She stared at his face in desperate

    and resentment, "Yes, I''m your toy. Likest time, you shouted at me in bad mood. Ben, I love you, but

    it doesn''t mean that you can treat me casually. I have said that I won''t disturb you anymore. Let me go.

    Why did you hurt me again and again?"

    Wendy was unable to break away from his arms. She struck him on the chest with all her strength.

    She desperately cried and struggled, trying to break away from his embrace.

    How could he do that? How could he treat her as a toy.

    "All right... Naughty girl, I''m sorry. Why did you stay up all night?"

    Ben said in a low voice and got her hands under control.

    Wendy didn''t give up and kept struggling. Ben had no choice but said with a doting look, "All right, all

    right... It''s okay."

    "If you don''t love me, why did you destroy me?"

    Wendy Ye didn''t listen to a word of what Yang Yang said at all, she screamed hysterically.

    He didn''t love him and she didn''t want to love him either, but why did he destroy her life?

    Ben was stunned for a while, and then nervously held her in his arms and said, "I didn''t mean it, my

    silly girl. You''re thinking too much. Don''t cry... Didn''t I apologize to you? I was out of control."

    Ben realized the seriousness of the matter and patiently coaxed her.

    "I know the one you love is Tracy. My brother has hurt her again. You feel bad for him, so you take

    revenge on me."

    Wendy yelled as she struggled to get rid of Ben''s grasp.

    She hated his touch. She wouldn''t back herself into a corner. There were a lot of men waiting for her.

    Ben held her tightly, his eyes darkened, and he sighed deeply, "All right... Don''t cry any more...

    "

 Chapter 79 Hurt All Over The Ground (Part One)

    Chapter 79 Hurt All Over The Ground (Part One)

    Ben held Wendy tightly in his arms and kept coaxing her.

    Looking at her crying face, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand to wipe her tears. "Well, little

    monkey, you cry like a kitten."

    The softer Ben was, the more sorrowful Wendy cried.

    She tried to stop her wailing, but it was more and more incessant.

    The thought of his hurtful words made her feel even more painful.

    Ben saw her crying so sadly, and she was so helpless. "Think about it. You stay by my side all day

    long. I''m a man. Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Besides, you know I''m bad tempered, don''t you?

    "

    He tried to be patient and continued to coax Wendy. He sighed heavily, and a sh of pain shed in

    his eyes.

    He knew his temper and character very well.

    Wendy only knew that he was hot tempered and gentle.

    But she didn''t know three years ago.

    Three years ago, when the woman he loved most had passed away, his gentle character had changed

    into a ruthless one. Sometimes, he would lose his temper when he got angry with a person, even

    though he knew he was wrong.

    He would smash things and scold people for no reason.

    He was speechless. He suppressed the desperate sadness deep in his heart, but every once in a while

    he would be sensitive because of a sentence, and lose his temper.

    Sometimes, he would even get angry without any reason.

    Later, in a heavy gamble, he met with Tracy, who forced her way into the casino.

    It seemed that she had been wronged at that time, and her lovely look suddenly appeared in his heart.

    Since then, he began to be quiet, cold and gentle.

    However, ever since he met Wendy, the girl who knew nothing about who she was had challenged him

    again and again.

    In the beginning, he thought that Wendy asked for this deliberately.

    Brody wanted her to spy on him.

    But soon, he abandoned the idea. He thought Brody and he were enemies.

    However, as Brody had lost a little sister three years ago, he treated Wendy as a treasure.

    Even though they were keeping an eye on him, Brody wouldn''t be that stupid as to put Wendy into the

    fire.

    What shocked him more was that when Wendy met him, she did not hide her identity at all.

    She had made it clear to him that she was the daughter of YT Group.

    Then, he never thought that she would cling to him.

    And she even imed that she wanted him to marry her.

    He couldn''t helpughing.

    He couldn''t help but call her "naughty girl".

    Wendy snuffled and her excited mood alleviated a little, but the injury in her eyes was still obvious.

    "You are just using me as your punching bag. If you are depressed and depressed,e and find me.

    It''s my fault to bother you. I swear I will never bother you again."

    With that, she calmed down, pushed Ben away, got out of bed, put on her shoes and left.

    Ben was surprised and pulled her back nervously. "I was angry because of you, too."

    There was a touch of ruthlessness on the Ben''s face. He pulled her back angrily.

    Wendy fell down on the bed.

    Then she stood up.

    Ben pulled her up to make her sit on the bed, and said solemnly, "Wendy, listen to me. You are the

    second woman who makes me so patient with except her. Don''t be unsatisfied."

    He angrily locked her pale face and said.

    ''what a annoying man! What on earth does she want?''?

    He came back just to see if she was asleep again and kicked the quilt away, but when he entered, he

    found her pajamas were open.

    He just taught her how to protect herself and make her feel safe.

    Coaxing and coaxing, she really took her undeserved gain for granted.

    Wendy looked at him sadly, with tears in her eyes and a heartache.

    "Who is the first? My sister-inw? "

    Ben looked at her angrily, "your sister-inw is not as unreasonable as you. She''s obedient and less

    naughty than you. "

    Wendy smiled sadly, and anger poured up from the bottom of her heart: "you actually think I am making

    trouble out of nothing. Ben, you bastard, how can you be so indifferent after doing such a thing to me

    and tell me it is me making trouble out of nothing. Are you a human being?"

    Wendy shouted at him angrily.

    "Hmm..." Ben was speechless. Looking at her angry face, he sighed deeply.

    "It''s your honor to apologize. Wendy, I''m not short of women. Don''t cry. The pain will pass soon. Lie

    down and sleep."

    Ben had intended to give her a serious warning, but seeing her like this, he still felt a little guilty.

    Therefore, he softened his tone when she was about to be harsh.

    Seeing that she was unwilling to move and standing still and staring at him angrily, Ben reached out his

    hand. When he just touched her cheek¡ª¡ª

    "Snap -"

    The clear apuse resounded through the room.

    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff.

    Ben was stunned by the p. For a long time, he turned his head and stared at her, gnashing his teeth.

    There was no trace of regret on Wendy''s face, still the look of dissatisfaction. She stared fiercely at

    Ben, and wanted to p him again.

    "Isn''t it enough?"

    Ben put down his hand from his face. Her chest heaved violently as he red at her, trying to control

    his anger.

    He knew that this woman was not someone to be trifled with.

    Go? She had been wronged. How could she leave so easily.

    "Who dares to marry such a vengeful woman?"

    Ben felt she was in the wrong, so she didn''t argue with her.

    "Bastard -"

    Wendy Ye gnashed his teeth, sprang up from the bed and almost jumped to the ground.

    Ben could not help smiling.

    Looking at her angry face, he gave uppletely.

    "Snap -"

    She pped him again.

    Ben had already let down his guard, and he was totally unprepared for that.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Being pped again, this time, Wendy seemed to have made him lose his male dignity.

    He finally couldn''t bear it any more. He stood up from the bed, walked close to Wendy and covered her

    head with his tall body. "You are asking too much, right?"

    His dangerous words made Wendy tremble involuntarily, and her eyes dodged for a moment.

    However, the innate stubbornness forced her to raise her eyes to look him in the eye and retorted, "you

    are shameless. You hurt me first. Why do you insult me?"

    She looked at him bravely and shouted.

    With a livid face, Ben pulled her into his arms.

    But he didn''t take in any words of Wendy.

    Wendy Ye struggled in panic, but was sped in his arms tightly. Before she could react, his tall body

    bent down, and his lips kissed her hard.

    Wendy was dumbfounded, standing still and forgetting to react.

    A familiar feeling came up from the bottom of his heart.

    She suddenly widened her eyes. Last time in the car.

    It was the second time Ben was so close to her.

    After finishing her words, Wendy struggled to refuse.

    "Well Do you I Drive me away... "

    She struggled desperately and squeezed out the words between her teeth.

    His kiss became more wild. Wendy clenched her teeth tightly. She struggled with fear.

    The anger of the Ben seemed to drown her out. She clearly felt that he seemed to tear her up.

    "Let me go..."

    Wendy shouted in anger when Ben released her lips.

    Ben clutched her hands firmly and said in a cold and angry voice, "You little monkey, do you really think

    I dare not touch you?"

 Chapter 80 Hurt All Over The Ground (Part Two)

    Chapter 80 Hurt All Over The Ground (Part Two)

    After saying that, he rudely tore her pajamas apart.

    This woman, she really risked her life to p him again and again.

    He had to give her a lesson today.

    Wendy was frightened, but her body could not get rid of Ben''s grasp.

    She wanted to struggle, but her strength was too small and too weak.

    After a moment of dizziness, Wendy was violently thrown on the bed by Ben.

    Seeing her panic and fear on her face. The man''s rigid face softened, and in the end, he showed pity

    for her again.

    He stretched out his big palm and patted her on her face. "Today, I will let you remember clearly what

    kind of wolf den you have jumped into."

    This silly woman, she really thought herself as a true gentleman, and would not hurt her.

    hospital

    Tracy, while peeling an apple at the head of the bed.

    "Father, the doctor said that you''re very healthy and there will be nothing wrong with you. You''ll be

    discharged in half a month."

    Said Tracy carelessly while peeling an apple.

    However, Tracy was shocked by what she said just now.

    Healthy?

    She was just trying tofort the patient. The doctor said, it was lucky for Dad to be out of danger this

    time.

    The middle-aged man in the bed, whose face was sallow, looked morbid.

    With a pale face, he looked at Tracy while his scattered eyes were filled with pity. "You silly girl, why did

    you lie to your father again? I know clearly how strong I am."

    "We are having fun? It''s true. The doctor told me in person. "

    Tracy pouted her lips and red at her father Horace.

    "Okay, okay The doctor said... "

    Seeing the angry expression on Tracy''s face and the pursed lips, Horace said in a helpless tone.

    His eyes were full of love.

    "Dad, and the doctor also said that you''d better rest in old age and don''t worry about your health."

    Tracy continued to peel the apple.

    The look on Horace''s face darkened. With a serious look, he said, "Tracy I''m not too old or too old. If

    you allow me to live out my life in retirement, I might not be able to live longer. "

    "I don''t care. You needn''t do anything. It doesn''t matter if you lose thepany. Anyway, it''s up to me."

    After Tracy peeled the apple, Horace leaned against the pillow and sat up.

    She was as willful and stubborn as when she was young.

    With a heavy sigh, Horace uttered the words''pany ''. Although Tracy said so, he was still a little

    upset.

    He took the apple from her hand and told her with a stern look, "Tracy, don''t hate him. You know

    nothing about business. You''re too innocent."

    On hearing that, Tracy''s hand, which was biting the apple, stopped and looked at her father with a little

    bewilderment.

    "What''s wrong with you?" She couldn''t help asking.

    It was true that Brody and his father were enemies. And now, Brody had got fed up with his running

    company. Instead of hating Brody, father interceded for him.

    "Tracy, you''re not a kid anymore. You can''t be willful. You''re going to grow up and manage a family.

    Look at you! You must have argued with him again!"

    His words had read Tracy''s mind, and she was a little ufortable.

    However, what made her most ufortable was what her father had said.

    He should have interceded with Brody.

    "Dad, are you mad? You''re talking nonsense. "

    Said Tracy unhappily.

    Actually, she had a fight with Brody and he never treated her as his wife.

    Divorce was just a matter of time.

    "Father said that you didn''t understand many things." Horace said in a seemingly weak voice.

    Seeing his daughter''s angry face, he didn''t know how to exin. All of a sudden, he felt helpless.

    "Father I said I''m not a kid anymore. "

    Tracy changed her tone, put the apple she had eaten into her mouth angrily, and ate it with appetite.

    Seeing that Tracy was wolfing down her food, Horace said in a spoiled tone, "take your time."

    "Humph I''m just angry. "

    She just wanted to give up.

    With that, Tracy asked, "Dad, why don''t you ask me if I have a good time?"

    She wondered why this old man took the side of Brody.

    Moreover, on the second day of their wedding, Brody had phoned him for humiliating her.

    He knew clearly that his daughter was having a tough time.

    The expression on Horace''s face changed, and he was at a loss for words.

    "Humph Brody didn''t treat me well. "

    Tracy said resentfully and coldly, To her surprise, Horace blurted out, "it''s your fault. You''re too

    naughty."

    "No, he didn''t. He was rude and unreasonable,"

    "He is unreasonable. But you are so stubborn."

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Horace teased.

    "Dad, you''ve known each other for years. How can you not know what kind of person Brody is? I''m

    capricious."

    Tracy stared at Horace in disbelief.

    Today, he had put in a good word for Brody.

    Was she capricious?

    Brody never gave her the chance to be willful. Every time she said something, it would be her fault.

    Anyway, she would divorce with him sooner orter.

    "s..."

    Horace said, heaving a heavy sigh.

    "At the beginning, he didn''t treat you well and I believed that. Butter, in my eyes, it is you who should

    be responsible for this matter. I know my daughter well? I know what kind of person Brody is. Look at

    you, you don''t seem to be angry at all. "

    As soon as Horace said, Tracy was getting angrier, but she didn''t stop when she saw the determined

    look on his face.

    She finally gave up refuting.

    She didn''t have the heart to make him worry about her. She just blurted it out.

    Besides, it was he that mentioned Brody first and asked her not to fight with him.

    Being silent, Tracy continued to bite her apple unhappily.

    After a long while, she couldn''t stand the silence, so she continued indignantly, "you speak for him. You

    were so angry with him that you eveny on the bed."

    "Silly girl, don''t be so stubborn. Here youe again."

    Looking at her, Horace said with a smile.

    "Don''tugh. I''m serious. I''m not willful. It''s true. 0"

    Tracy pretended to be angry and red at him.

    "It has nothing to do with him. It''s just recovered from my old illness."

    Said Horace seriously, stoppingughing.

    "But why did you fall on the bed at such a coincidence?"

    Tracy still felt it was unfair.

    "It''s just a coincidence."

    Said Horace, understating the situation.

    Tracy lowered her head and took a bite of the apple, and said, "anyway, Brody is a shameless and

    selfish bastard."

    Then she began to eat again.

    The door opened with a creak

    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open.

    She was stunned and her heart was startled by the sudden sound.

    The sound of a steady pace reached Tracy''s ears. She turned her head subconsciously, A handsome,

    gentle face came into view.

    Gentleness?

    Suddenly, Tracy looked at Brody up and down like he was a monster.

    God, why was he so calm.

    She was still holding the apple that he hadn''t finished yet, which made him stunned. Brody couldn''t

    helpughing and pinched her cute face.

    "Stupid? I couldn''t get through, so I guess you should be here, so I came to pick you up. "

    Pinched by him, Tracy came back to her senses.

    He looked astonished. Was this Brody?

    She pped his hand down and stared at him.

    ''what if a cat gets inside?''.

    Brody was smiling like a tiger.

    He must have another plot.

    "Tracy, you''re being naughty again."

    Horace said in a stern voice.

    After hearing what her father said, Tracy turned around and looked at the unhappy face of her father.

    "Father I... "

    She looked at the serious look on Horace''s face, and then looked at the peaceful face of Brody.

    She felt that she was unable to give a convincing exnation.

    Brody was totally different now.

    "Did he bribe you?"

    Tracy blurted out unhappily.

    What was going on with Brody? He must be pretending to be a good man in front of father on purpose.

    No wonder her father always put in a good word for him.

    Horace looked sternly.

    "Dad It''s okay. It''s just that Tracy didn''t have a good breakfast. Don''t be mad at me. "

 Chapter 81 Doubt Of Death (Part One)

    Chapter 81 Doubt Of Death (Part One)

    Brody''s words made Tracy jaw drop. She looked up at him in disbelief, The second day of their

    marriage, she heard him quarrel over the phone with her father outside the study, and he never showed

    any respect to the way he addressed her father.

    Was he out of his mind now?

    Seeing that Tracy was staring at him as if he was a monster, Brody''s face fell. He reached out his hand

    and rubbed her head pretending to be angry, and said harshly, "don''t be angry."

    His words snapped her out of her musings. Still recovering from the shock, she red at him

    resentfully, and then looked at Horace with disgruntled eyes. "Daddy..."

    "Stop it, Tracy. Behave yourself. Go home."

    Seeing the indignant look on her face, Horace interrupted her.

    Tracy closed her mouth, feeling sulky inside. She guessed that Brody must have set a trap for her.

    He was such a cunning man that he only tricked others.

    Tracy was sitting in front of her bed sulking. Just as she was about to go to bed without saying a word,

    Brody reached out his hand under her armpit and pulled her out of the chair. He said to her as if she

    was a child, "don''t be naughty. Go back to your room for lunch. Let dad have a good rest."

    Hearing that, Tracy was so angry that her body almost trembled. She had no idea that Brody was good

    at acting.

    She stood straight and raised her head. She red at him and said, "you don''t have to pretend to be a

    good man."

    ''you shameless son of a bitch!''.

    How long would it take to pull this thought out of his head.

    How he wish he could strangle you the next second and thene closer to you the next second. ''.

    Without any irritation, Brody just smiled at her.

    Seeing him in a good temper, Tracy simply turned her head and left, Brody was caught off guard. He

    didn''t stop her.

    In a moment of desperation, he turned around, nced at Horace coldly, and walked out without saying

    anything.

    As soon as Tracy walked out of the hospital, her arm was grasped by Brody, who was running after her

    from behind.

    "Stop!"

    He gripped her arm and ordered angrily.

    Tracy stopped and turned to look at him with a mocking face, "Brody, if you want to be an actress, you

    must be a first-ss one in the country, and maybe you will also receive specialpensation?"

    Why was he so respectful to her father? What a big joke.

    They should hate each other very much when they meet.

    Brody was no longer as mild as before, but as serious and dignified as ever. "You should be in happy if

    I and your father break up into a family. But look at you..."

    Brody turned his head to one side and stared at her face with dark eyes.

    Raising her eyes, Tracy red at his arrogant face.

    "You don''t seem happy. Maybe the moment you''re more willing to see the tension between your father

    and I break out,"

    His deep eyes fixed on her angry little face, and the expression on her face became more

    unpredictable.

    "You must have yed some dirty tricks to reach an agreement with my father."

    Tracy was so angry that she almost shouted out.

    She said firmly.

    At the same time, her loud voice attracted many people''s attention, they looked around.

    She shut her mouth in astonishment, but when she looked at Brody, the anger on her face didn''t

    decrease at all, instead, it got worse.

    Seeing that she was out of breath, Brody pulled her hand angrily.

    He thrust her thin body into the car and mmed the door.

    When Tracy came to her senses and was about to open the door and get off, the door on the other side

    of Brody had already been closed. He didn''t even wait for her to open the door, but he already start

    driving.

    "Stop, I don''t want to go back..."

    Not to be outdone, Tracy plucked the sleeve of his hand that was holding the steering wheel.

    "Brody Ye!"

    Tracy raised her voice and shouted with fury.

    Brody didn''t stop the car when he saw Tracy''s angry face with a frown. Instead, he just stared at her

    face with his dangerous ck eyes.

    "Shut up."

    Brody rebuked Tracy coldly, losing his patience.

    Being reluctant to let her go, Tracy grabbed his arm tightly and said, "stop the car. I don''t want to go

    back Put me down. "

    She shouted madly, At the same time, he was driving the car, with his head tilted to one side angrily

    and eyes fixed on Tracy.

    "Tell me, what on earth did you do to cheat my father? What kind of agreement have you reached?"

    Tracy insisted. They had reached an agreement.

    She knew what kind of person Brody was. As far as he was concerned, his father was his sworn

    enemy. They couldn''t live in peace with each other. And he respected his father so much.

    She couldn''t figure out any reason except that he yed tricks.

    Brody wouldn''t let his "enemy" go easily.

    His forced to marry Tracy out of revenge at the very beginning. He couldn''t wait to marry her.

    Now that he had seen his real "enemy", the hatred had disappeared. How could she not be suspicious.

    But Brody didn''t move his eyes away from Tracy. He was still staring at her. Outside his car, there was

    a regr honk, reminding him of the walking route of his car.

    At the same time, Tracy also noticed the sharp horn outside the car. She calmed down a bit, lowered

    her voice and looked at him, "Brody, stop the car first. It''s very dangerous."

    He was driving, but he was staring at her. It was really dangerous.

    However, as if Brody didn''t hear Tracy''s warning, Brody stared at her coldly and asked in a hardly

    dreadful tone, "do you really want to hear it?"

    After a moment''s consideration, Tracy answered firmly, "yes, I hate you, Brody Ye. Please tell me

    frankly who you are."

    She looked so resolute that Brody could not help sneering.

    "I hope you can tell the truth," Tracy added

    She stared at him and observed his facial expressions. Brody never blinked when he lied.

    Not to mention, blushing, heartbeat.

    Brody''s dark eyes darkened and he bit his lips, while the ck fiend looked at Tracy''s face without

    saying a word.

    Tracy clenched her fists uneasily and forced herself to look right into his eyes.

    "Beep -"

    A sharp horn sound arose. The power of the horn could be sensed even through the ss.

    Tracy was shocked, her face horribly pale.

    "Brody Ye."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She screamed out nervously.

    Slightly twitching his handsome face, Brody dodged an oing car in a calm manner.

    He got close to the car and almost hit another truck.

    The car braked all of a sudden, and Tracy bumped forward.

    "Well..." She covered her belly and cried out.

    The pain almost took her breath away.

    Fortunately, the car stopped safely at that critical moment.

    The thrilling scene attracted many onlookers. Brody pulled the car aside and made way for them.

    After the car stopped, he leaned heavily against the desk and breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his

    head subconsciously to look at the frowning Tracy.

    "Does it hurt? Where did you get hit? "

    He stretched out his long arm towards Tracy. He helped her up nervously.

    Bearing severe pain, Tracy sat up straight under thefort of Brody.

    "Are you okay?"

    Brody nervously put his big hand on her lower abdomen and rubbed it for her.

    Feeling the sharp pain, Tracy frowned and didn''t answer his question.

    "Say something. Do you have a stomachache?"

 Chapter 82 Doubt Of Death (Part Two)

    Chapter 82 Doubt Of Death (Part Two)

    Brody said in a serious tone.

    Tracy felt so painful that she almost cried. For a moment, she thought that Brody was trying to murder

    her deliberately.

    When she came to her senses and felt much better, she pushed his hand away and said, "don''t

    pretend to be kind. You can kill me as you like."

    Brody was angry immediately, but when he saw that her face turned red with anger, he felt nothing

    wrong. He was relieved.

    "No wonder she''s a spoiled girl."

    Looking at the lively, energetic Tracy, who was struggling in pain just now, Brody couldn''t help satirizing

    her.

    Tracy sensed the sarcasm in his voice and said coldly, "if you want to y the suicide game yourself, I

    won''t apany you."

    She shouted at him angrily.

    She had reminded him of the danger at first, but he had ignored it.

    Brody pursed his lips and said nothing.

    He looked a little irritable and seemed not to quarrel with her.

    "Tell me, what kind of agreement you have made," said Tracy reluctantly

    She stared at the side face of Brody and said coldly. It seemed that she wouldn''t give up if he didn''t say

    it today.

    "Why do you have to get to the bottom of it?"

    Brody turned his head, with his jaw tightened. His eyes were full of anger.

    Seeing that Brody was in a bad mood, Tracy added insult to injury.

    "You are a real man! How dare you!"

    Brody''s face was gloomy. He smiled coldly, "what do you think I''m going to do?"

    "I don''t know."

    Tracy said through gritted teeth.

    A light shed in Brody''s ck eyes. He turned to her and said cruelly, "he realized his mistake. I made

    him do all this just to pray to the tombstone. He can go there everyday to make three kowtow to the

    tombstone."

    "What?" Her words were like a thunderbolt from a blue sky, and Tracy shouted out in shock.

    Her face turned pale in an instant, and her lips trembled. She looked at Brody incredulously.

    "You..."

    She was so shocked that she could hardly speak. Her chest was so tight as if she was about to

    suffocate.

    A pool of blood started to gather.

    "Are you insane?" shouted Tracy.

    Brody stared at her without batting an eye.

    "You did it on purpose..."

    After a long while, with a pale face, Tracy managed to squeeze out a few words from her throat.

    Her body shivered and tears in her eyes fell down uncontrobly.

    How could he

    "Brody, don''t be so naive. Juliet is dead and you can''t bring her back to life. Why can''t you just let it go?

    I''ve done some investigations in secret, and found that there are many questionable points in Juliet''s

    death, but you''re still so stubborn that you believed that it was really my father who killed her. "

    Tracy shouted at Brody in a hoarse voice, as she was enduring great pain and grief.

    She had almost lost her mind.

    Brody didn''t bother to make a scene. He kept motionless and looked at her coldly.

    No matter what she said, he was indifferent as if he didn''t hear it.

    "Say something..."

    Tracy was already in a bad mood, and became more desperate when she saw that Brody kept silent.

    Brody stared at her and said coldly, "I just want him to admit his mistake. Don''t do anything wrong to

    him. We just hope your father can atone for his wrong doings as soon as possible. He prays to the

    Juliet only for a reincarnation."

    He said nonchntly, taking no notice of how furious Tracy was.

    "Superstitious? You believe all superstition?"

    With a mocking look on her face.

    It was true that she didn''t expect that Brody would believe in Buddhism.

    "Yes, I am superstitious."

    Brody answered coldly.

    A bitter and desperate smile emerged at the corners of Tracy''s mouth. She stared at him with her

    grieved eyes and said, "you''re an evil, and you''re a Buddhist?"

    She felt like she had heard a big joke.

    Brody didn''t respond, but a cruel expression showed on his resolute face.

    She looked at him and asked sadly, "what about the condition?"

    "On condition that I will treat you well and no longer take revenge, can''t you see it so obvious?"

    He cast a scornful nce at her.

    Tracy fixed her sad eyes on his resolute face and asked, "the same thing happened in thepany,

    didn''t it? My father hand over thepany to you. He makes an apology to you in front of the

    tombstone and prays every day. He helps you to do as you ask him to do. Then, my father only asks

    you to give up your revenge. Be good to me? this is it? 0"

    While saying that, Tracy burst into tears all of a sudden.

    She didn''t know whether she shouldugh or not. She was still crying.

    It seemed that it was the first good joke she had heard since she was born.

    That was a serious matter, but not childish.

    More ridiculously, they were tormented by a dead woman.

    Brody frowned and looked serious. He said seriously, "no, there''s nothing to do with thepany. It''s

    just business. Besides, it has nothing to do with Juliet."

    Tracy looked up at him with pathetic eyes, as if she hadn''t expected that he would tell her about the

    truth so seriously.

    However, all these seemed to have nothing to do with her.

    "Can you imagine how much your father loves you now?" said Brody, looking at her with irony

    "Love me?"

    Tracy sneered, looking at Brody with ssy eyes.

    "If he really loves me. He shouldn''t have protected the murderer who had killed Juliet three years ago.

    If he loved me, he would tell you the truth if he knew the situation. He would tell you everything that had

    happened three years ago, and then I can take the liberty to divorce you. "

    Brody''s dark eyes paused for a while. Her words apparently brought back his unhappiness.

    Tracy sadly looked at him and said in a serious tone, "do you really believe superstition? Reincarnation

    of life and death? Does he really keep the Scriptures for keeping his mind pure? Will he really be able

    to keep his pure and supercilious soul pure? "

    Brody''s eyes darkened. He fixed his eyes on her pale face and kept silent.

    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Tracy''s mouth. "Juliet is dead. If you keep on pestering her, you will

    end up being tortured and self deception. Or you will end up being betrayed and betrayed by all your

    family members and rtives."

    She knew that Brody wouldn''t love her. But she believed that one day when he turned back, he would

    find how ridiculous this revenge was.

    "Shut up."

    Brody snorted and interrupted her.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Determination was written all over her face.

    "Juliet''s death is not that easy."

    "He admitted it."

    Brody interrupted her directly.

    "You believe him? You just have too many grudges against him, so you insist that he is the murderer

    and you have a prejudice against him. But obviously, the truth is obvious. I believe that there is nothing

    to hide. If you randomly frame a murderer, Juliet will not have a peace of mind. "

    Tracy said, her voice devoid of any emotions.

    Anger, sadness, and pain... When they reached the extreme, they were numb.

    For a moment, she had an illusion that her heart had stopped beating.

    "Haha..."

    Tracy sneered and didn''t say anything more.

    Wendy woke up at noon.

    The pain as if all her bones were broken made her blush and heart beat quickly. She remembered what

    had happened before.

    She was shocked.

    She wanted to hate him, but she couldn''t.

    She closed her eyes and the shutter was pushed away. The steady footsteps became more and more

    clearer.

    She was shocked and nervous.

    With the footsteps closer and closer, Wendy felt as if a heavy stone was pressed on her heart, making

    her difficult to breathe.

    Her little hands were still tightly clenched until the figure came to the bedside.

    The paining from her body from time to time made her heart tighten a bit.

    "You''ll pay for ignoring me."

    The man threatened in a low and deep voice, Wendy was taken aback. Suppressing the turbulent

    emotion in her heart, she slowly opened her eyes and stared at the hard and cold face.

    Ben''s eyes darkened and his expression becameplicated, but his rigid and cold face softened.

    He bent down, with his arms supporting his head at both sides. He focused his ck eyes on her cute,

    blushed face, and said wickedly, "do you have a feeling that your wish hase true?"

    His hard and sexy lips curved into a beautiful smile.

    Wendy''s face turned red and was too angry to say anything.

    Her heart was beating fast. She didn''t know what to say.

    Did she really have sex with him?

    She even dared not imagine, a moment of regret shed in her heart.

    She did regret it. Now she found it incredible.

    How could she be so casual

    Wendy bit her lip hard and cursed himself in the bottom of her heart.

    Ben bent over and looked at her with amusement. She was in silence, like a lovely girl after having sex.

 Chapter 83 I Want To Marry You (Part One)

    Chapter 83 I Want To Marry You (Part One)

    Wendy Ye looked at Ben in panic. Within a few seconds, she couldn''t help closing her eyes again.

    "Are you shy?"

    Ben''s sexy lips got close to Wendy''s face, and her hot breath beat her, making her more and more

    flustered in her heart.

    At the moment, she was overwhelmed with mixed feelings, sour, bitter and salty.

    She even hated him. But as soon as she thought of bing his woman, the hatred deep in her heart

    quickly disappeared.

    She cursed herself in her heart, but she had to sigh at the magical power of love, which could make her

    forget the hatred in such a poor second.

    Ben asked with a charming smile. He got up and pulled forcibly at the quilt to cover Wendy.

    Wendy''s face suddenly turned red as if blood was about to dripping from it. She suddenly had a strong

    unwillingness to roar in the bottom of her heart.

    And there was a loud voice questioning her in her ears.

    Why should he take advantage of her? But another voice said to her, it was not taking advantage. It

    could only be said that Ben gave her some hope.

    When Wendy heard Ben''s chuckle, she couldn''t help but open her eyes wide. She stared at Yang with

    resentment, "rascal, rascal, shameless, A traitor Tortoise... "

    Wendy red at Ben who was gloating. The more she cursed, the more upset she became. It seemed

    that she was giving vent to her anger.

    While Ben''s face was darkened little by little while she was speaking, and in an instant his eyes were

    burning with anger.

    Looking at Ben''s angry face, Wendy felt more and more excited. She kept cursing and wanted to stand

    up, but she fell back on the bed as soon as she sat up.

    "What?"

    Wendy cried out in pain. She frowned and endured the pain as if her bones were broken.

    Ben''s face was dark. Seeing her falling down, his anger disappeared a little.

    He looked morecent.

    His expression made Wendy very dissatisfied. She raised her eyebrows and was about to shout abuse

    at Ben. Suddenly, a sharp light shed from the mind.

    With a sly smile, she fixed her eyes on the man.

    While Ben was uneasy by her eyes, a bad feeling rose. He subconsciously furrowed his eyebrows and

    stared at Wendy with warning in his eyes.

    It seemed that his eyes were saying "don''t y tricks.".

    He always knew that she would cry wildly the next second, but she wouldugh happily the next

    second.

    There was a world of difference between her and her brother.

    Brody was thoughtful and unpredictable, while Wendy''s mood was unpredictable and unpredictable.

    This woman''s mood was so different. Sometimes her smile was creepy.

    Wendy was going to ignore Ben''s warning eyes, but when she saw the ice in Ben''s eyes, she suddenly

    felt chilly. She couldn''t help but shut up and pretend to be a good girl.

    Ben raised his lips and helplessly watched Wendy lying back on her own bed obediently. He was

    satisfied with the result, because this woman would be shocked by his nce.

    Wendy was lying on the bed in silence, ring at Ben wantonly.

    Ben frequently shot warning eyes at her, but she was just obedient for a few seconds. Then she

    became restless again and even sat up angrily.

    "Sexually impotent man, I don''t dislike you. Just live with me."

    Her words made Ben''s face instantly turn ck, and his fists clenched without hesitation.

    Staring at her fiercely, he asked, "what did you say?"

    He was so angry that he gave her a fatal warning.

    Wendy ignored his anger and continued to gloat, "sexually impotent man!"

    Ben was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. When he realized in amazement, he pushed Wendy

    ruthlessly on the bed, his refined chest tightly pressing on her.

    "Yeah Are you afraid I''ll tell you the truth? "

    Wendy''s face turned red, and she said stubbornly. Looking at the furious feast, her body trembled for a

    moment, but her heart was also somewhat unwilling.

    She continued defiantly.

    Without another word, Ben reached out his hand and tore her pajamas. "So, I didn''t make you happy,

    did I?"

    Wendy asked when noticing his clothes were torn and his anger, and then realized that she had made

    things big.

    She shifted her aching body and grabbed his arm in a panic. "Please don''t, rod. My body hurts..."

    She finished her words in a panic, with one hand holding the pajamas tightly and the other pulling

    Ben''s arm.

    She indeed felt very ufortable, very ufortable. She didn''t want that kind of suffering.

    Ben ignored her and hit her rudely with his big hands.

    Wendy waspletely panicked. She didn''t know what to do. She sobbed in horror and cried to Ben,

    "I''m sorry. Please don''t It was really painful I just talk nonsense, really... "

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She was too nervous toplete her sentence.

    She was overwhelmed by the shame of being naked.

    She just said it casually. With so many stories on the Inte, some men simply couldn''t satisfy their

    wives.

    While their wifeined about their sufferings in the Inte BBS and BBS. She just looked at his

    lovely face and said without thinking. She didn''t expect such a serious consequence.

    If she had known it earlier, she would never have said it.

    The hand of Ben held her wrists tightly above her head to keep her from moving.

    Wendy was so frightened that she couldn''t help trembling. She was really scared and didn''t want to

    endure the pain again.

    "Please don''t It hurts so much... "

    Wendy begged him with a pathetic voice.

    Ben insisted, not being touched by what she said.

    "I''m not a man. I''m not a good man."

    "No "What "What You''re awesome My body is still aching Please don''t. "

    Wendy trembled with fear when she heard the danger in his words.

    Seeing that Ben didn''t do anything, she tried hard to squeeze two drops of tears from her eyes. She

    cried hysterically, "Ben, you are... Traitor! "

    Her heart wrenching yell finally waked up Ben.

    It was not until then that Ben sensed that something was wrong with her. Looking at her, who was

    crying in grief, his hand stopped.

    "What on earth do you want?"

    Ben said angrily.

    He really didn''t know whether he should call her woman or a girl. She was too young. You''re too young.

    You''re only 18.

    ''a girl?''

    The corners of Ben''s mouth raised with an intriguing smile.

    She is a girl. She has be his woman not long ago.

    "It hurts I don''t want to do it. "

    Wendy was crying loudly, but deep down in her heart, she thought that if she had known that she would

    cry twice, then a hysterical cry would be useful. She didn''t need to do so useless.

    She even bowed her head to beg him pitifully.

    "Haha..."

    Ben waspletely amused by her.

    He felt sorry for her. Maybe it was the first time that she was so young, and then she suffered so much.

    "Well, if you think I am really sexually impotent, say it again!"

    Wendy stopped crying, looked at him aggrievedly and muttered, "if you are not, why do you look like

    this?"

    Benughed. She looked at Wendy''s angry face and reached out her hand to touch her face. In a

    hoarse voice, she said, "I''ll tell you the truth next time. Am I sexually impotent?"

    Wendy was too scared to move. She just hoped not toe again now. As for next time Next time, she

    would run away without being found by him, and he wouldn''t have the chance to seed.

    Ben stood up and did not pay attention to her woolgathering.

    Wendy suddenly sat up the moment Ben opened the door and shouted: "I''ll marry you, and I''ll be

    responsible for you."

 Chapter 84 I Want To Marry You (Part Two)

    Chapter 84 I Want To Marry You (Part Two)

    She looked at him with unprecedented seriousness, her face blushed.

    It was the second time she said that to Ben. The first time was when she met him.

    At that time, she just thought he was excellent and just fell in love with her.

    So she was desperate to marry him.

    At that time, Ben calmly and silently looked at each other, and then he raised the corners of his mouth

    with a sneer.

    She began to feel inferior at that time. She thought she was not good enough, so heughed at her.

    However, she was not that kind of timid woman. She would fight for what she liked, even if it was

    tant.

    So she followed and clung to him. Sometimes she just stayed away from him when he was annoyed.

    Distance makes the heart grow fonder.

    Every time she was absent for a period of time, she could feel the vitality on Ben''s face.

    However, every time they had dinner, Ben looked energetic. While it was raining in her mind.

    She looked at him, who was high spirited and vigorous. She felt happy with him, but also bitter.

    Last time, it was Ben who sneered at her, and this time, it was Ben who remained calm.

    Ben turned around and fixed his eyes on her serious face. He didn''t seem to be surprised by her

    words.

    He seemed to have expected this words by Wendy.

    "I know you are always surrounded by women, but it''s different..."

    Wendy continued as Simon didn''t say a word.

    But her heart was so painful that she almost suffocated. He had a lot of women.

    When she asked him this question herself, she used to think that she could be calm and calm.

    But now it seemed that she overestimated herself.

    Because her heart was very painful now

    At the same time, she was so afraid. She was so scared that Ben would not take any responsibility for

    her.

    Even though she forced a smile and tried tofort herself, she couldn''t deceive herself as she felt so

    sad in her heart.

    Only she herself knew how painful she was.

    Ben looked at her calmly, and slowly said in a somewhat indifferent tone, "what''s the difference?

    Women were always gentle and charming. A seductive demon. Enchanting, as cold as ice... "

    "It seems that you know a lot about women."

    Wendy interrupted him impatiently.

    What else did he want? She gave up her dignity and dignity and badgered him just to wait for the day

    when he could see her good.

    But now, it seemed that. This result seemed to be wrong.

    She didn''t forget his hurtful words he said earlier today.

    He said that she shamelessly stuck with him and desired to be touched by him.

    Now, she had given him her most precious thing, but he hadughed at her even more.

    It was the first time they met. He was so arrogant that he didn''t take her seriously.

    Compared with the first time they met, now zed''s indifference and some sarcasm in his eyes made

    Jean feel as if a knife were piercing her heart.

    Ben''s thin lips slightly hooked, and his ck eyes were as calm as usual. He still stared at her face with

    interest, but did not speak.

    Wendy felt a bit suffocated by his attitude. It was even more embarrassing for her than directly refusing

    him.

    "Ben, are you a man?"

    Annoyed, Wendy blurted out.

    What she meant was very obvious that he should be responsible for her

    The man stared at her angry face with dark eyes.

    "Aren''t you responsible for it? Does it have anything to do with me? "

    Ben naturally understood what she meant. He seemed to tease her, but with a bit seriousness on his

    lips.

    Wendy didn''t know how to answer his questions. And his words would only make her more at a loss.

    "I don''t care. It''s all your fault."

    Wendy kicked the quilt away, leaving her legs on the bed.

    Ben looked at her with a particrly serious expression this time.

    Wendy stopped and peeped at his face. When she saw his serious face, her heart seemed to be

    extracted in an instant.

    It hurt It hurt

    It seemed that her self-knowledge and worries were totally right.

    Sure enough, Ben would not be responsible for her.

    It had always been her extravagant hope. She wouldn''t do that.

    If a person''s heart was hurt thoroughly, he or she would be numb to death.

    Ben directly saw through what was on Wendy''s mind. He said in a low and serious voice, "what do you

    want me to do?"

    Wendy froze, and her eyes lost their vitality.

    He finally spoke it out. His tone had implied everything. His cold and hard face seemed not to melt

    because of anything.

    "Or, what do you think I can do?"

    Ben''s voice went up, and his voice clearly mixed with a bit of anger.

    Wendy stared at him, dumbfounded. He could be irresponsible to her, but why was he angry.

    She found that she really knew nothing about Ben, let alone get into his heart.

    She finally found that she was aplete fool.

    Wendy got exasperated, and when she realized what had happened, she shouted at Ben: "then why do

    you touch me? It''s not nobody who wants me."

    Gradually, her eyes were filled with sadness and despair.

    She had been able to say that before, but now it was different

    She had given him her most precious thing.

    Why should she excessively expect other people to give her happiness.

    "You are so beautiful, and nobody dislikes you now."

    Ben said in a in tone, looking at her seriously. His hard and cold profile did not soften by the

    disheartened expression on her face at all.

    He frowned and looked at Wendy irritably.

    This woman was so immature, only a ''one night''. Love?... ''.

    She was so overreacted.

    Although it was only a few hours, it was undeniable that her taste was very beautiful.

    Other women could neverpete with her.

    His cold and sharp words like a sharp knife directly pierced Wendy''s chest.

    She stared at him with her ashen eyes.

    How could he treat her as a ything.

    After a long time, a wry smile appeared on Wendy''s face.

    She asked for it, didn''t she?

    She med herself.

    "Haha I don''t care what other men think of me Why, it''s you. "

    She only cared about him, but he hated her the most.

    She finally understood why would Ben do this. He is not interested in women. If she had lost her

    chastity a long time ago, he would not even bother to touch her.

    Wendy suddenly looked up at him sadly, and said seriously, "Ben, it''s all my fault. I stuck with you

    shamelessly, and unexpectedly hoped you to marry me. How ridiculous!"

    She said and tears fell down again.

    She wasn''t a woman who liked to cry. But after she was violently bullied by Ben during the dinner, she

    really couldn''t control her tears.

    She hated her tears as they were so weak. But

    She couldn''t control her grief any more.

    She had thought about a lot of possibilities. He would hesitate to consider, and he would be responsible

    for her. If she agreed, he would ask her to give him some time to consider.

    But she never thought that he would be so cold and calm.

    So, he told her calmly that he was always surrounded by women.

    Obviously, his eyes told her that he had yed with her.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    She had got his hand, so she could decide whether to stay or leave in the future.

    Ben came to her and looked at her crying face.

    "My virginity is not true"

    Wendy suddenly proposed.

    She said it so directly without considering her own dignity. She didn''t feel embarrassed to say it.

    Compared with the humiliation that Ben gave her, this was just a drop in the bucket.

    She had beenpletely hurt by him. She lost all her dignity and everything. She lost everything.

    Ben asked quietly, clenching his hands unconsciously.

    He was stimted by her words. Maybe only he knew the reason.

 Chapter 85 The Gemstone

    Chapter 85 The Gemstone

    Wendy saw that he was looking at her silently. Her words would cause great harm to herself. She

    continued: "you are cheated, even if you y with me, is just a dissipated woman, my body has been

    used by many people."

    She could say whatever she wanted to say.

    Wendy was devastated. She didn''t care anymore?

    With a straight face, Ben sighed slightly. He touched Wendy''s pale face and said sternly, "don''t hurt

    yourself like this."

    Wendy looked at him with a sneer, but she did not speak.

    He said she hurt herself, but what about him?

    What about the harm to her?

    Had he ever thought about it?

    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"

    Said Ben seriously, looking at her with tiredness.

    Wendy raised her eyes and looked at him sadly. She didn''t want to answer her question because she

    knew even if she answered it, it would be useless.

    But she couldn''t help but speak out her inner obstinate and stubborn love for him.

    Maybe she still had a little hope for him when her heart had been totally hurt.

    "I want you to marry me."

    Wendy said in a sad voice with a little cry.

    When she spoke it out, she couldn''t help butugh at herself. How could she?

    Ben didn''t answer but frowned.

    Seeing her tears streaming down her face and her despair, he felt a sudden panic in his heart.

    He even regretted having sex with her. He didn''t expect that she would react like this.

    He thought he had been well prepared to be surrounded by Wendy every day.

    He had thought that she would lose.

    After all, he was a man, without any emotion, and he was a normal man.

    Wendy waited for a long time but didn''t get an answer. Then she was desperate.

    She lowered her eyes, looked at the quilt dully, and said mournfully, "I know, it''s a good thing that I lost

    my first night, isn''t it? I won''t mind. "

    After saying that, she clenched her cold hands into fists. Only she knew how painful she was deep

    inside her heart when she said these words.

    Lose her first night, she could bepletely indulged, wouldn''t she?

    Anyway, it didn''t matter if she gave to one man, and if she gave to ten men, it made no difference.

    Wendy couldn''t even imagine what would happen if Brody knew this?

    ''if I told him about this, he would be furious and wouldn''t recognize me as his sister

    Ben was the CEO of the YS Group. He could have all kinds of women as long as he wanted.

    If he wanted to marry a woman, a lot of women would scramble for it.

    He had money, power, status and even handsome appearance.

    He was so perfect. But what about her?

    She was just an unprofessional student.

    Staying with some hooligans all day long made her a loser. Besides, she wouldn''t bring any benefits to

    him even if he married her.

    Men, after all, always put interests in their minds.

    What qualifications did she have to marry him?

    Wendy lowered her head, letting her tears sneak down.

    She didn''t want him to see her tears. It never urred to her that one day she would cry in such a

    humble and shameless way.

    Up to now, she finally realized how arrogant, confident, stupid and arrogant she was that she even

    thought he would marry her.

    She thought she could attract him and win his heart because of her experience, but she was wrong

    Perhaps, it was time to end everything

    The face of Ben tensed, but his heart was at the same time by Wendy''s words, and Wendy''s desperate

    expression surged.

    He fixed his deep eyes on her, as if he could see through her mind.

    "Wendy Ye!"

    His sudden reproach in tears almost came out.

    "Try it if you dare not."

    Ben snapped when he saw that Wendy was lowering his head, without any response.

    Wendy still remained motionless, and sheughed at herself.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Why was he so angry?

    It was he who ruined her life at the very beginning, and now he was foolishly asking for self respect

    from him.

    Wendy didn''t say a word. She wiped away the tears secretly and grabbed her own clothes at the

    bedside. She put on her clothes as if no one was around.

    Then she got off the bed and put on her shoes. She stood up and continued to walk past him as if no

    one was around.

    Seeing her in a trance, Ben couldn''t help stretching out his hands to pull her.

    She hadn''t slept the whole night and was depressed now. He was really worried about her.

    Ben pulled her back and pressed her in her arms, "aren''t you tired? Go to bed first. I''ll apany you.

    "

    Wendy almost burst into tears at his gentle words, but no matter how nice his words were, she would

    not listen.

    In the past, he would always coax her gently when she was extremely angry.

    She didn''t care about those sweet words?

    He was never stingy with his promises to her.

    Anyway, they only got nothing in the end.

    After a long time, Wendy stood quietly in the arms of Ben, did not struggle and scream. The strong

    breath from him made her heart ache.

    Hearing no response, rod pulled her away with a solemn face and distanced himself from her.

    He took a calm look at her and went to close the curtain beside the window. All of a sudden, the bright

    room was covered with ayer of darkness.

    Ben came back and said softly, "sleep."

    His voice was soft, but with an irresistible authority.

    Wendy Ye shook off his big hand and walked towards the door without a nce.

    If she stayed with him for one more second, she would definitely be a shame. Bitchy! ''.

    However, Wendy turned a deaf ear to him. When he walked to the door, Ben was shocked and shouted

    more loudly, "Wendy!"

    Wendy did not hesitate to put her hand on the door knob and open the door.

    "Wendy Ye!"

    Ben stepped forward, holding her hand that was holding the door handle tightly, and turned her around.

    He looked at her seriously, "Wendy, you''re very good, very good, really But... "

    "Stop! I don''t want to listen to you."

    Wendy said coldly, pulling her hand out of his.

    No matter what he said, she didn''t want to listen. She just wanted him to marry her.

    Her purpose was direct. She wanted him to marry her, and she wanted him to marry her.

    She wouldn''t say anything against her will. All I want is to stay by your side and love you.

    She was not that kind of person. Since she had the courage to go to the fire, she had the courage to

    ask him to marry her.

    Ben withdrew his hand from hers and changed his strategy. He took her pale face in his hands and said

    in a cold voice, "don''t say that you are not qualified. If I marry you, it only means that I am lucky. By the

    way, Wendy, about what happened today, you..."

    Ben suddenly stopped speaking.

    He looked at Wendy with a little helplessness. He didn''t think himself a gentleman. He had a poor

    restraint on women, and she was so charming.

    On the other hand, he didn''t expect that things would go this way. He didn''t expect that Wendy would

    be so agitated.

    So

    He could not help doing that, but now. He felt very regretful.

    He could never give her the happiness she wanted.

    "Ben, don''t deceive yourself. If today was my sister-inw, you would marry her without hesitation. And

    don''t tell me these words. Although I am a woman, I am still alive. I have been dignified and don''t like to

    beat around the bush. These words are better for you tofort a little innocent girl you just made on

    the bed."

    With a poker face, Wendy coldly took away the hand of Ben.

    There was sadness in her eyes.

    If it was Tracy, she could guarantee that Ben would never say it.

    In her dream, she once heard him nervously call out the name of Tracy, or the name of his beloved

    fiancee.

    He could love two people, but neither of them was her.

    "Yes, if, if Tracy hadn''t married your brother today, I would definitely marry her, but Wendy, you are

    different."

    "I know."

    Wendy said the words understatedly.

    That was just what she had expected.

    She had told him that he would marry Tracy if it were not her.

    "You are different. Your brother and I are ipatible as fire and water, he will never agree to this

    marriage."

    "It''s just your excuse. You just don''t want to marry me. Forget it."

    Wendy covered her ears with hands in pain.

    She didn''t want to hear what he said.

    Ben was helpless and confused, looking at her.

    A few secondster, he blocked her way by the tall figure standing at the door.

    "Get out of my way -"

    Wendy said decidedly.

    Ben was still motionless, trying to persuade her: "have a sleep, I''ll let you go."

    His stubborn tone made Wendy unable to speak.

    "I don''t want to stay here. I don''t want to I don''t want to sleep for even a second. "

    "You must sleep." Ben pulled a long face and ordered.

    Wendy shook his head. "I said I don''t want to sleep. It''s daytime."

    "You always like to sleep in the daytime."

    Ben warned her coldly.

    Wendy couldn''t say anything. She went up to Ben and grabbed his arm, trying to pull him away.

    But she didn''t have much strength. He still didn''t move an inch.

    "Be obedient and go to bed. I won''t go out today and I''ll stay here with you." said Ben in a soft voice.

    He didn''t want to see her like this.

    She looked at him, exhausted. She didn''t say anything but stood still.

    Ben was also standing there motionlessly.

    They just sat there and had a stalemate.

 Chapter 86 Hit Her Again (Part One)

    Chapter 86 Hit Her Again (Part One)

    After getting home, Tracy ignored Brody sullenly. Brody shouted at her angrily, but she still didn''t say

    anything.

    Feeling helpless, Brody decided to ignore her when he saw her stubborn face.

    During the dinner, Tracy shut the door of the study room from the servants. She even ignored that

    Brody had a long face and he was drawing lines on the notebook to infer.

    She was guessing what had happened three years ago.

    Their marriage was a one-sided affair. It was exactly his proposal to her father.

    But she had no idea why her father agreed to their marriage.

    Since she had epted her fate to marry him, she had been tormented one after another.

    In the study, she heard about the affair of Juliet. Brody said that father had killed his beloved woman,

    and it was father who pushed Juliet downstairs.

    Later, she casually asked Ben about it. She swore that she asked casually.

    She was in a bad mood, so she went to gambling to vent her inner unhappiness. Meeting with Ben, she

    asked casually.

    However, Ben really knew what Juliet was doing and even imed that Juliet was murdered by her

    father.

    When Tracy heard the news from Ben, she thought that the boy must have checked the information

    mentioned by Brody.

    Besides, the result was exactly what Brody said.

    The Juliet was murdered by her father.

    Butter. When she asked about it, Ben didn''t mention it and his face was obviously unusual when she

    asked.

    Something was wrong. She couldn''t tell what was wrong with Ben.

    She had secretly investigated about it. Three years ago, she was sure that Juliet had been with her

    father for a period, and they They were so intimate that they even had intimate several times. At that

    time, they were been saw!

    Intimate?

    Startled, Tracy sat up straight.

    Intimate?

    That means they were close.

    But Juliet''s true love is Brody. Why did she act so closely with her father?

    Maybe she should ask Brody.

    When Tracy stood up, the door of the study was pushed open.

    She was stunned for a few seconds, and then she almostughed.

    The study was designed ording to Brody''s taste, and the lock would naturally follow his own wishes.

    Since he had the key, it was not a big deal to open the door from the outside.

    She came to her senses and walked to the door of the study with a cold face, trying to go out, but her

    way was blocked by him.

    Tracy wanted to remind him, but she knew him well. He wouldn''t step aside.

    So, Tracy just stood still on the ground and was in a stalemate with Brody.

    She stood still, so did he.

    After a long time, neither of them had any signs of giving in. Tracy was having a chest tightness

    because of the question just now.

    She just wanted to ask whether Juliet loved Brody or not?

    But Brody knew that Juliet was close to her father, and someone saw them flirting with each other. Was

    it an ambiguous thing?

    Finally, Tracy couldn''t contain her emotions anymore. She raised her eyes and stared at Brody

    indignantly, "do you love Juliet?"

    A dash of surprise shed through Brody''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Tracy would mention Juliet.

    He squinted his eyes and strode in. He stopped beside her and said in a condescending tone, "what?

    Are you jealous?"

    With a mocking look in Tracy''s eyes.

    "You mean I''m jealous?"

    She sniffed as if she had heard some funny joke.

    A few mes shed through Brody''s eyes. This woman''s attitude was getting worse and worse, and

    she seemed to be more daring in front of him.

    All of these had been pampered by him.

    As her face turned to him, Brody pinched her chin and squinted at her in a dangerous way. "Did I ever

    tell you not to mention the past things to me?"

    The corner of her mouth twitched in pain, but she still fixed her eyes on him and said stubbornly, "I

    have to mention it!"

    She said firmly, not afraid of the fire in his eyes at all.

    It was a matter rted to the life of her father and all the humiliation to her. Why couldn''t she mention it.

    Is the death of Juliet really that easy?

    How could he insist that her father was the murderer? Besides, Juliet had an affair with her father at

    that time. If so, her father didn''t force her.

    "Do you mean to be rebellious?"

    Brody said in a cold voice.

    Tracy''s heart skipped a beat involuntarily, but she quickly calmed down.

    She raised her head stubbornly, trying to ignore the pain on her face. With a resolute expression, she

    said, "Brody, you think I want to talk about letting you know the truth, don''t you? I just asked you a few

    simple questions. You can answer them if you like. And if you don''t, you can keep your mouth shut. "

    Tracy said with an arrogant look on her face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Her reaction made Brody even more surprised. He frowned and loosened her pinched chin, staring at

    her with ck eyes.

    Without further ado, Tracy asked bluntly, "do you really love Juliet?"

    She asked the same question again. She saw the anger on Brody''s face.

    Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Tracy said angrily, "you can choose to shut up."

    A trace of pain shed across her eyes, even though she looked more domineering than him at the

    moment.

    However, he couldn''t help feeling painful in his heart.

    She knew that Brody loved Juliet so much, didn''t he?

    Otherwise, how could he marry her just for revenge?

    It had no doubt that Brody still loved Juliet?

    She was not shameless. She felt sad for Brody after he hurt her so much.

    She just felt sorry for herself, for her dearest husband was thinking about the dead woman.

    He was a chaste man. She shouldn''t have asked him like that?

    Brody red at her, teeth gritted. It seemed that he was trying hard to control himself.

    He couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect that Tracy would give him the cold shoulder and scold

    her.

    "Does she love you?" Tracy suddenly asked.

    Her words obviously attracted the attention of Brody, whose face looked even more serious than

    before.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Brody frowned and said impatiently.

    A wry smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. Tracy replied sadly, "I just asked you a question. You

    can choose not to answer it. I''ve already said it."

    In fact, she didn''t expect that Brody would answer her question. An arrogant man like him wouldn''t talk

    to her kindly.

    He wouldn''t tell her the mostmon problems calmly.

    What''s more, what she was asking was about the Juliet.

    She knew he wouldn''t tell her, but she still asked with a trace of hope.

    She just wanted to know whether Brody knew Juliet was with her father or not.

    Tilting his head to one side, Brody gazed at the upset expression on Tracy''s face, frowning, and said

    suddenly, "I don''t know!"

    "What?"

    Tracy blurted out, looking up at him.

    She didn''t know how to react.

    It was not until Tracy saw the look in Brody''s eyes be more and more deep that she realized what

    was happening. But then, she was once again stunned.

    Don''t know?

    Did he mean that he didn''t know whether Juliet loved him or not?

    Seeing the doubts in her eyes, Brody said coldly, "Tracy, only you cane here today. Don''t

    challenge me again."

    His cold voice was with a fatal threat.

    Tracy stared at him in a daze, feeling a little surprised.

    He didn''t know whether Juliet loved him or not?

 Chapter 117 I Dont Want To Be Under Others Roof (Part Two)

    Chapter 117 I Don''t Want To Be Under Other''s Roof (Part Two)

    No, it was not only hatred, disgust, disgust, contempt, and immense anger.

    On the other hand, the most obvious evidence was that he held a grudge against her.

    Before she could react, Elsa rushed to the bed like an arrow.

    "Tracy, you''re a shameless bitch. You''re really good at seducing men. Now you''ve evene to my

    brother''s house."

    Tracy was still in great grief. She looked up at Elsa, who was about to kill her. But she didn''t have any

    other reaction except for the tears falling from the corners of her eyes.

    Her face was calm, and her eyes were as calm as still water.

    "Say something!"

    With her hands akimbo, Elsa was even angrier when she saw that Tracy ignored her.

    "What do you want me to say, Miss Xu?" asked Tracy, looking up with tiredness

    Her voice sounded miserable and tired.

    She turned a blind eye to the arrogant Elsa.

    Maybe, it was because she didn''t want to pay attention to him.

    She waspletely exhausted

    She even didn''t want to have a quarrel with Elsa.

    "Humph Tell me, why did you stay in my brother''s house? I didn''t know anything about it until now. And

    how long have you lived in my brother''s house? "

    When Elsa saw the feeble look on Tracy''s face, she knew that she had the upper hand.

    So she was more arrogant.

    Tracy was still indifferent to her.

    She just took a nce at Elsa and theny down on the bed.

    She clenched the quilt and closed her eyes to sleep.

    However, Elsa was not the kind of person who would give up willingly. Even now she saw that Tracy

    had made a silent concession, she still felt it was not enough to vent her anger.

    Besides, she even dared to seduce other men in the wedding. With another man.

    "Get up!" She shouted and lifted Tracy quilt from her.

    Elsa had thought that Tracy would be so angry that she would jump up and argue with her. However,

    after a simple nce at her, Tracy closed her eyes and turned around.

    With her eyes fixed on the cor of Tracy''s Nightgown, Elsa stretched out her arm.

    Tracy struggled and tried to push her hand away. However, she was too weak and ufortable, so

    she was easily lifted up by Elsa from the bed.

    "Stop showing off. I have no choice but to tell Brody how you hooked up with my brother. You seduced

    my brother! How shameless you are! "

    Said Elsa fiercely, her face getting a little ferocious.

    Tracy didn''t want to argue with her, so even if what she said was too harsh. His voice was so

    unpleasant to hear, but she still didn''t move, just sitting quietly on the bed with her arms around her

    knees.

    Yesterday, in a daze, she seemed to see a Charlie.

    Undoubtedly, he had saved her!

    However, she had been rescued from a wolf''s den and now entered another terrible cave full of

    demons.

    They had always been enemies. Now that she was living in the house of Charlie, Elsa would naturally

    be more righteous.

    "Hey, are you dead? I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"

    Noticing that no matter how arrogant Elsa was, she couldn''t help but raise her voice, as if she were a

    shrew.

    She rested her hands on her hips and looked down at Tracy.

    There was still no expression on Tracy''s face

    As a matter of fact,pared to the despair Brody gave her, what was Elsa doing to her?

    If Elsa hated her, she would let her scold, and let her hit.

    Her heart was dead. She wouldn''t care if she couldn''t feel the pain, would she?

    "What a fucking bitch!" Elsa blurted out angrily.

    At the same time, Tracy suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were no longer as calm as before. On

    the contrary, they were burning with strong fire.

    "Oh, can''t you hear me? I thought you were deaf or you couldn''t talk. "

    After a while, Tracy finally shifted her gaze from Elsa''s face.

    Seeing this, Elsa was confused and angry.

    ''damn it! How dare you treat me this way!''.

    "I am speaking. Don''t you understand what I am saying?"

    Elsa roared angrily. It was a little dangerous this time.

    With a disdainful look on her face, Tracy said calmly, "Miss Xu, if you hate me, kill me now!"

    She said calmly and sadly, which made othersugh out loud.

    Elsa seemed to notice that there was something wrong with her.

    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? I just pulled you. How can you be so strengthless to fight me? "

    Elsa looked at her strangely.

    After swallowing the saliva in her mouth, Tracy looked ahead with dull eyes, without saying a word.

    "Haha I see. It''s really funny... "

    With a mocking look on her face, Elsa suddenly gave a weirdughter.

    Sensing her mother''s reaction, Tracy remained calm and her face didn''t change.

    "You must be seducing my brother. And you must be regretful now. You can''t exin it to Brody. Today

    I have seen a woman whocks of virtues."

    The insulting words of Elsa made Tracy''s mouth twitch and her heart seemed to be pricked by a

    needle.

    "Elsa, I don''t want to quarrel with you. The only thing I want to tell you now is that I have nothing to do

    with Brody. So if you want him to marry you, you''d bettere to him right now. Otherwise, when he

    marries another woman in the future, please don''t me me for your ridiculous hatred and anger. It''s

    all my fault. I don''t owe you, Elsa. You''ve been provoking me from the beginning. If you can''t hate me,

    just kill me now. If not, don''te after me again. "

    A wry smile appeared on Tracy''s face.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    It seemed that they were meant to be together?

    As soon as she heard that, Elsa became excited. "Hem Don''t y tricks in front of me. I know your

    tricks. I have dealt with him. Just wait here for Brody toe to you. He will teach you a lesson. "

    After hearing what the boy said, Tracy burst into tears with a smile.

    She really felt speechless for Elsa''s stupidity.

    She put it so straight that Elsa did not understand at all.

    "What are youughing at?"

    Elsa roared angrily.

    While saying nothing, she keptughing.

    This time, Elsa waspletely annoyed by herughter.

    "Make funny at me..."

    When Tracy was not noticing, Elsa suddenly dragged her hair.

    It was toote for Tracy to react.

    Elsa grabbed her hair violently and pulled her off the bed.

    Tracy frowned in pain and almost burst into tears.

    She stretched out her hands and tried to get rid of Elsa''s hands which were pulling her hair. But it was

    out of her expectation because Elsa''s grip was much greater.

    Tracy gnashed her teeth in pain, and her scalp seemed to be yanked off.

    However, it seemed that Elsa was getting more and more offensive.

    After saying that, Tracy felt so painful that she was about to faint. While the world was in darkness, a

    figure rushed into the room all of a sudden.

    "Elsa, let her go!"

    Then, with a loud and furious voice, Tracy was rescued.

    Because of the pain, she stroked the scalp with her hands and sat helplessly on the ground. When she

    was dragged down to the ground by Elsa, her knees seemed to be knocked by someone violently.

    She could not stand up at all.

    "Elsa, how could you be so arrogant?"

    Shouted Charlie. His face was livid with rage.

    After hearing what they said, Elsa stared at Charlie angrily and said, "Why don''t you ask me what she

    did? How could she sleep in my bedroom? It''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 118 I Dont Want To Be Under Others Roof (Part Three)

    Chapter 118 I Don''t Want To Be Under Other''s Roof (Part Three)

    With just the same arrogance, Elsa shouted at the same time.

    "Get out..."

    Seeing that Elsa was pretending that she had nothing to do with it, Charlie was even more furious.

    With tears in her eyes, Elsa asked, "What''s so good about this woman? Why do you all protect her?"

    On seeing this, Charlie frowned with a headache. She lowered her voice and said, "Het out..."

    This time, his voice sounded weak.

    With her head down, Elsa cast a sharp stare at Tracy, who was sitting on the ground in pain and

    couldn''t stand up. Then she stormed out of the room.

    "Tracy..."

    Seeing Tracy wincing in pain, Charlie hastily lifted her up.

    After he put her on the bed, he examined her body nervously and asked anxiously, "Tracy, are you

    okay? Let me check on you."

    With one hand stroking her scalp, Tracy shook her head hard.

    "I''m fine. Let go of me!"

    She said resolutely and shrank herself from his touch.

    She didn''t want others to gossip about her again.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Upon seeing this, Charlie looked at her with an injured expression.

    Tracy exined in a hurry, "nothing. I''m okay. It''s just a slip."

    She knew that Charlie had misunderstood her.

    Ignoring her resistance, Charlie continued to check her body. When he curled up her pajamas and was

    about to check her knees.

    "Ah --" Tracy was so scared that she screamed. She moved her whole body backwards.

    Charlie was amused by her reaction and said, "Have a check-up on your knees. Don''t be nervous.

    Besides, I''m a doctor. What are you afraid of? Did I help you to remove the poison?"

    Although Charlie said so with a smile, his heart was still beating violently.

    His hunch was so urate.

    When she was poisoned, he thought, ''this time she was poisoned. What about the next time?''?

    In fact, at that time, he really wanted to lock her up by his side so that she wouldn''t get any harm.

    After hearing what he said, Tracy''s face turned a little red, but she still resisted and shook her head.

    "No, thank you!"

    When Charlie saw that, her wicked face suddenly got close to Tina''s face with a snicker. He teased,

    "I''m so beautiful. Don''t you have a crush on me?"

    After a short pause, Tracy moved backwards nervously.

    She knew it. Both Charlie and Elsa were scums.

    The woman was an unreasonable shrew, while the man was obviously a street gangster.

    Noticing that she tried to avoid him, Charlie leaned forward and prepared to make her lie on the bed

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Charlie!" Shouted Tracy in great fury.

    ''Shameless person! I''m a shameless bitch! I never stop until now! Elsa said that she seduced me, but

    now it''s Charlie! He is too shameless!''

    No, she didn''t.

    "Haha..."

    Seeing that Tracy was angry, Charlieughed wickedly and let her go.

    Standing at the head of the bed, he seriously stared at her angry face and said, "I''m just kidding. You''re

    such a petty girl."

    "Is there anyone like you?" asked Tracy, aggrieved

    "That''s what I''m doing!"

    Said Charlie brazenly.

    "Humph!"

    Tracy turned her face away to avoid eye contact with him.

    Charlie turned her face to let her look at him. His eyes became serious. "Did you cry this morning?"

    His voice was filled with care.

    "No, I''m not!"

    Replied Tracy firmly.

    How could she cry?

    "It wasn''t morning, was it? Just now? Look at what time it is now. You won''t get up until it''s half past

    ten," Said Charlie with a smile

    His voice was full of indulgence and spoil.

    Tracy stared at him, heartbroken. Biting her lips, she repressed her sobs and said sincerely, "thank you

    very much yesterday!"

    If it weren''t for him, she must have been raped by those two men, let alone sitting there peacefully.

    Surprised, Charlie didn''t expect that she would mentionst night.

    He hadn''t nned to mention her scars at all.

    "I just happened to hear Mrs. Zhang''s description. It sounds like you and Brody."

    Tracy bit her lower lip, preventing herself from crying out. She didn''t say anything more.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Charlie couldn''t help but ask.

    He remembered that when Tracy got food poisoning, Brody seemed to be very nervous. No, no, he

    didn''t seem to know Brody. He didn''t seem to pretend to be worried at all.

    He was really worried about the woman in front of him, and since Brody always spoiled her and called

    her little sweetheart.

    Why did they quarrel so loudly? And the consequence was so serious.

    Brody

    Thinking of this, Charlie sighed and wondered how cold-blooded the man was.

    "Nothing." Said Tracy indifferently, biting her lips and turning her face away.

    She seemed to be afraid of tears falling.

    Charlie pulled her face back and said stubbornly, "aren''t you a little pepper? But why are you not fight

    to Brody? "

    Tracy didn''t reply, but managed to hold back the tears.

    "It''s just one day. He was freaked out when you got food poisoning."

    Charlie said earnestly. In fact, what he said was true. Brody looked really nervous.

    "Will he be frightened because of me?"

    Said Tracy with a mocking smile.

    "Calm down. Is there any misunderstanding between you two?" Said Charlie calmly.

    However, despite saying so, he could see the despair and pain in her eyes.

    He didn''t know what she did wrong to make Brody lose his temper and do such a terrible thing.

    "No, I''m not!"

    Tracy turned her head away.

    "There must be. How could it be? You are the apple of Brody''s eye. "

    Said Charlie, staring at Tracy''s angry face.

    "Does he spoil me?" Tracy was too angry to say anything.

    All of a sudden, her eyes were full of hatred and she stared at Charlie closely.

    "You are his brother, a good friend of him. Of course you are on his side,"

    "No, I didn''t." Said Charlie, who frowned, fearing that Tracy would lose her temper again.

    At this moment, there was obvious hatred in her eyes.

    Although Charlie helped Brody a little bit, but

    It was true that Brody had been too cruel on this matter.

    "Then what are you going to do next? When hees to you? "

    Charlie said with aplex expression.

    He became serious when he saw the determination in Tracy''s eyes.

    "I am homeless!" Said Tracy in a sad voice.

    She was homeless indeed.

    "Poor girl, let me take you in!"

    Said Charlie, looking at the tight expression on Tracy''s face.

    "I don''t need it!" Tracy refused coldly.

    "Why not?" The words tumbled out of Charlie''s mouth with a sad look on his face.

    "I don''t want to live with a scoundrel. And why would you take me in?"

    Tracy sat on the bed with her arms around her knees.

    Charlie was at a loss whether to cry or tough.

    In his eyes, only this woman could be so ungrateful. She even returned his kindness with ingratitude.

    "Pepper, think about it. I provide for you without charge. It''s my loss, not yours. You look at your self-

    righteousness, as if you lived with me, how bad you have eaten. "

    Charlie couldn''t stand her any more and gently poked Tracy''s forehead with her index finger.

    Caught off guard, Tracy fell backwards. But Charlie pulled her back.

    "Girl, this is the first time I have seen a person as bold and straight as you."

    Said Charlie helplessly.

    "Why did you take me in?" With a serious look in Charlie''s eyes, Tracy spoke.

    Actually, she was half serious and half joking with him.

    She had to make it by herself, rather than stay with him.

    In fact, the main reason was that Elsa, not Charlie, who had no problem with personality.

    But he liked to y tricks on women.

    That was the only reason why she disliked Charlie.

    "Haha You are homeless now, so I take you in. What''s more, I don''t want to see you be homeless

    after all, but I want to see you to the heaven. "

    Charlie said with a smile, understatement.

    Tracy lowered her head, saying nothing.

    "What''s wrong with you again? Why do you keep silent?"

    Charlie nervously lowered her head and looked at her.

    Raising her eyes and shaking her head, Tracy said, "no, how can I live here? I want to live on my own!"

    "Live by yourself? Are you serious? I promise that Brody wille back for you soon. "

    Tracy shook her head in despair. "Charlie, I have severed the rtionship with Brody. Even if hees

    to me, I will kill him, let alone he won''te back to me!"

    While Tracy was speaking, a hint of hatred was gradually emerging from her eyes.

    She hated him to the bone!

    "s!" With a heavy sigh.

    He was worried about Brody.

    "Aren''t you getting along very well? How did ite to this? "

    "No, Charlie, we have never been good. Charlie, tell me, why would I be entangled with him for the rest

    of my life? I hate him!"

    Tracy''s eyes were full of sadness.

    "Don''t be sad. You can take revenge." Charlie wiped her tears andforted her in a soft voice.

    "Tracy, do you remember the bonus of the winepetition?"

    Tracy raised her head and looked at Charlie with confusion. She didn''t show much interest in what

    Charlie said.

    "That money is yours. Now you live here and sleep for night. If you have dinner with me, I''ll charge. Is

    that okay?"

    "Haha No, thanks, Charlie. I don''t want to bother you! "

    With a grateful smile, Tracy shook her head.

    "Then just for a while!"

    Said Charlie all of a sudden.

    "No way!" Tracy shook her head with a resolute expression.

    She wouldn''t want to live there for a short time!

    "s..." Charlie sighed helplessly.

    "What are you going to do?" He said angrily.

    Tracy was still in a daze. She firmly shook her head and said, "I don''t want to stay under other people''s

    roof. Just leave me alone!"

    "You''re not my mistress. How could you be so stubborn?"

    "No --"

    Tracy shook her head firmly.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    The more Charlie looked at Tracy, the more curious he got.

    Why? He had a feeling that this woman seemed to have nned everything well?

 Chapter 119 How Dare You Say That (Part One)

    Chapter 119 How Dare You Say That (Part One)

    afternoon

    In the luxurious and low-key office, the Secretary bent over, lowered her head as low as possible, and

    put down the documents in her hands slowly.

    However, she did not intend to stand up, and her chest was totally exposed.

    "You may leave now." Brody ordered coldly without looking up.

    The woman stunned for a moment, with a sh of disappointment and jealousy in her eyes. Although

    she was not reconciled, she still slowly stood up.

    Before she came here, she had already been ready, but she didn''t expect such a result.

    The CEO didn''t even look up, let alone look at her new secretary general.

    Being obsessed with her is even more impossible. ''.

    However, just as she stood up and was about to turn around, the door of the office was opened.

    The guards didn''t even knock at the door.

    Brody froze for a moment when he heard this. His face changed when he didn''t raise his head.

    It seemed like he already knew who they were.

    The next second, before the new secretary could react, she was stood up, walked up behind her and

    put his arms around the waist of Brody.

    She was stunned for a moment, and then turned around with joy. Her seductive eyes asionally cast

    affectionate nces at Brody.

    Brody nced at the door, and then flirtatiously. He put his arms around her waist.

    It was not until now that he recognized what the new secretary looked like.

    She was not exceedingly beautiful, but she was bewitching enough to make every man want to get her.

    She was mature girl, but Tracy very pure.

    "Hump..." Suddenly, the woman felt a gentle pinch on her waist. She stopped and pretended to be

    angry.

    Then Brody lowered his head and kissed her.

    "How annoying?"

    Brody smiled slyly on purpose.

    Tracy was standing at the door, expressionless, as if she wasn''t surprised by what was happening in

    front of her.

    And she had nothing to do with Brody''s matter, did she?

    She moved forward step by step with a calm expression on her face

    The woman being kissed by Brody in his arms seemed to notice Tracy''s steps.

    She pushed Brody away a little bit and turned her head, "who is she? She don''t know the rules at all. "

    Disdain and mockery were written all over her face.

    ''does she want to seduce Brody from her way of dressing?''?

    The woman would have snorted at her daughter if Brody hadn''t held her in his arms.

    But now, she seemed to be very angry with the person who was rude and acted with no emotions.

    "You''re so unruly. Get out!"

    When the woman saw that Brody looked at Tracy with a calm face, she couldn''t help but order.

    Her n was interrupted. Where did this womane from.

    When the woman saw that Tracy didn''t pay any attention to her words, she turned around and

    continued to walk forward. Then she turned around and said to Brody in a spoiled manner, "look!"

    ncing at the woman in his arms, Brody showed a strong disgust on his face.

    However, he didn''t push her away. Ignoring the woman who was approaching him step by step, he

    kissed her ears, cheeks and neck once again.

    Just when they were passionately kissing and the woman thought she was going to act something

    sexy, a cold voice came from behind her, breaking the romance thoroughly.

    "Sign it, Brody Ye!"

    Tracy''s words shocked both of them.

    The woman was shocked.

    Should she call Brody by his name?

    Huh

    ''it must be the woman I don''t know. She must have been taken away by someone.''.

    The woman was overjoyed at the thought. Her eyes were full of pride.

    Brody pushed the woman away calmly and walked up to Tracy.

    He nced at the divorce agreement on the table.

    This time, his expression was still calm, not as furious as before.

    Tracy also looked at him calmly. And Brody''s reaction was actually out of her expectation.

    She thought that after she finished her words, Brody would definitely speak out an insult.

    However, it was not. Like now, he was just looking at her calmly.

    However, there was no less coldness in his calm eyes.

    "Why should I sign it?"

    After a long time, Brody taunted.

    The woman behind him noticed that something was wrong.

    She took two steps forward lightly, squinting at the stack of paper on the desk.

    Divorce agreement!

    Although she couldn''t see things clearly because of the dim light, she was still scared. She covered her

    mouth and almost screamed.

    At the same time, he looked incredulously at Tracy who was standing in front of Brody in in clothes.

    His wife?

    The woman was shocked, but soon she recovered and lookedcent. Then she walked two steps

    forward and held Brody''s arm.

    "Divorce agreement. You can leave now. He''ll sign."

    The woman said confidently, looking at Tracy swaggeringly.

    However, she didn''t notice the hatred between Brody''s eyebrows.

    He sneered. He had never seen such a stupid woman.

    "Get out -" ordered Brody in a low voice all of a sudden.

    Hearing this, the woman smiled happily and thecency in her eyes was even more obvious.

    "He asked you to get out. Didn''t you hear that?" The woman strode towards Tracy, her head held high.

    Brody reached out his hand and pulled her aside.

    "Say one more time, get out --"

    Said Brody harshly, ring at the woman with his frosty eyes.

    The woman was pulled so hard that she almost could not stand firmly. She was shocked when she saw

    the cold lights from Brody.

    She then realized that he was asking her out.

    Looking at the sudden terrible expression of Brody, the woman was not unwilling, but still considerately

    backed away.

    "Close the door!"

    When the door was closed, they looked at each other calmly.

    "Sign your name!"

    Said Tracy coldly.

    There was no emotion in her voice.

    Brody must sign his name on the agreement.

    Staring at her with his ck eyes for a long time, Brody opened his mouth coldly, "why?"

    Tracy was speechless. She stared at him with her eyes wide open.

    "Brody, what do you mean?"

    She lost her temper and roared at him.

    Tracy still wanted to say something, but she was too angry to say anything.

    She didn''t know what to say at all.

    He actually wanted to tell every detail of that day to others.

    ''you bastard! You devil!''.

    "What do you mean?"

    Said Brody calmly, as if nothing had happened.

    Tracy''s chest heaved violently, and her face turned green and red.

    He forgot everything about his divorce with her in such a humiliating way.

    "Brody, do you want to deny all the bad things like birds and beasts you made?"

    Tracy shouted with great anger.

    She didn''t expect that Brody would go back on his words. She thought that he would really let her go.

    "Haha Brody, you said yourself that we have nothing to do with each other anymore. You said that I''d

    bettere back and sign the divorce agreement, but what about you now? "

    A desperate and bleak smile crept onto Tracy''s face.

    He told her ruthlessly like a cold-blooded animal when she was desperate and helpless.

    He wanted a divorce.

    But now, he wanted to go back on his words.

    "But what if I backed out when I saw you alive? I don''t want to let you go so early. I haven''t tortured you

    enough. How can I let you go? "

    A cruel and cold smile cracked Brody''s lips.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    He reached out his hand and touched her cheek.

    The coldness of her face immediately prated through his palms. There was a hint of pain in Brody''s

    eyes. He said in the message, "bastard."

 Chapter 120 How Dare You Say That (Part Two)

    Chapter 120 How Dare You Say That (Part Two)

    She knocked his hand off and cursed through gritted teeth.

    "Haha..." Brody smiled.

    His smile made Tracy''s heart ache.

    "Brody, divorce! Don''t think you can control everything just because you have power and influence. See

    you in court!"

    After saying that, she stood up and walked towards the door.

    "Stop!" It was a cold order.

    Without even stopping, Tracy opened the door and stormed out.

    However, she was suddenly lifted up and soon the sky and earth were spinning again.

    "Let me go..." Tracy struggled hard in Brody''s arms.

    A steady flow of hate was seen in his eyes.

    Brody put her on the desk and forced her to sit.

    He pinched her chin between his fingers, squinted his ck eyes and looked at her eyes full of hatred.

    "How dare you say about divorce? Isn''t the punishment you received the day before yesterday not

    enough?"

    Tracy said with her eyes wide open, staring at him with mockery.

    "You are good at ying tricks. The only thing I regret in my life is marrying you."

    After saying that, Tracy jumped off the desk.

    Before she could get out of the room, she was grabbed back by Brody again.

    "Court? Who are you going to ask for help? Charlie? Or Ben? "

    Tracy gave up the attempt to get rid of him.

    She raised her eyes, which were filled with hatred, and stared at his fierce eyes. She said coldly, "as

    long as I say it, they will help me!"

    "Haha..."

    Brody sneered as if he had heard a funny joke.

    "Do we need an outsider to intervene in our marriage?"

    The threat in his tone became more obvious as Brody said every word, Raising her head, Tracy stared

    at him and said resolutely, "let''s wait and see!"

    Her eyes were full of anger, sarcasm and even confidence.

    However, the expression on Brody''s face changed because of her words.

    He cast a cold nce at her and didn''t pay any attention to her reaction and her eyes full of hatred.

    In his eyes, it was like ying a trick.

    "Have you ever thought that I would give you a chance to be with him?"

    All of a sudden, Brody reached out and held Tracy in his arms.

    His voice was very calm, but it was extremely cruel.

    "Let me go..."

    With her legs and feet standing on the floor, Tracy beat Brody wildly.

    However, Brody easily stopped her in his arms. Then he took her out of the office when she shouted.

    "Let go of me! You bastard! You are a devil! You will pay for what you have done!"

    With a heartbroken cry, she exerted all her strength to struggle in his chest.

    However, her hands were held tightly by Brody when she was going to break free.

    The fighting was so fierce that it attracted the wholepany.

    However, Brody paid no attention to what was happening. He took Tracy in his arms and threw her into

    his car.

    Tracy sat up and was about to open the door, but her hand was then gripped tightly by Brody.

    "Put me down -"

    Tracy shouted anxiously, patting the window with her little hands.

    The car door had been locked by Brody. When she pped the ss hard, he tightly tied her hands

    and feet.

    He was so cruel and inhuman.

    "You''ll regret it, Brody Ye!"

    Said Tracy in a dejected voice, leaning against the seat of the car and being unable to break free from

    the man''s grip.

    With an expressionless face, Brody turned a deaf ear to her words and started the car.

    After reaching home, Tracy was taken upstairs by Brody in such a rude manner that she didn''t even

    realize what was happening.

    Then he threw her on the big bed of the bedroom.

    As her hands and feet were tied, Tracy didn''t stand up, buty sideways in the same posture as she

    had been thrown down.

    She had not shed a tear all the time.

    Because her tears had all dried up the moment he sent her into the night club.

    Seeing that she didn''t move at all, Brody pulled her up from the bed and said coldly, "Tracy, remember,

    I won''t let you go. Our game has just begun!"

    "A game?" Tracy said sarcastically, ring at Brody. Let me go if you can, you''re just an ordinary man.

    A pervert. "

    Brody stared at her face with his dark eyes for a few seconds.

    He didn''t respond, but untied Tracy''s wrists and ankles.

    "Do you really think you can get rid of me?"

    Brody stood by the bed and lifted her chin, looking at her dangerously.

    Tracy stared at him with hatred and said, "I will rather die than be with a devil!"

    She made up her mind as she threw her little body towards the door before Brody could react.

    However, the next second, her arm was pulled by a strong force, and her head mmed into the wall.

    "Ah --"

    A sharp pain shot through her head and Tracy covered it subconsciously.

    Before her dizziness disappeared, she was lifted up again.

    Then she was thrown onto the bed again.

    Before the pain on Tracy''s head dissipated, her body was pulled up by a big hand.

    "Or do you want to escape?"

    Brody''s eyes were full of anger as if he was going to tear Tracy apart.

    Tracy raised her head, looking miserable. Determined and hateful, she said, "I don''t want to stay with

    you any longer as long as I am alive."

    Brody sneered and let go of her.

    He turned around and left the bedroom.

    The door was locked from inside with a click.

    Tracy staring at the door with her ssy eyes.

    Her heart seemed to be empty.

    She was overwhelmed with despair.

    "No, Brody, you can''t do this to me!"

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    When Tracy realized what was happening, she jumped off the bed, rushed to the door and beat it.

    "Let me out -"

    Tracy pped on the door and shouted hysterically.

    However, no matter how hard she pped him, what responded to her was only a loud vibration of the

    door sheet.

    "Let me out -"

    Tracy gradually became desperate. Her body was so weak that she copsed on the ground.

    She would never expect that it would end like this. She had nned everything beforehand.

    After divorcing Brody and ending this dirty rtionship, she could go abroad on her own.

    She had to live on her own, but she didn''t expect that Brody would go back on his words and lock her

    inside the room.

    "Let me out!"

    With determination, Tracy kept pounding on the door frame.

    Ten minutester, the sound of pping the door gradually faded away, while Tracy''s hands were

    already red and swollen.

    Her voice became hoarse.

    "Let me out, Brody!"

    Tracy copsed on the floor; her eyes were blurred with tears.

    Despair, like a poison, slowly eroded her internal organs.

    "Bang bang bang -"

    Tracy kept patting on his face, but there was still no response.

    Finally, in despair, she stood up and resolutely stared at the window.

    Almost at dusk, half of the sky was dyed red by the afterglow of the setting sun.

    Looking ahead, Tracy smiled sadly and violently.

    She was wrong from the very beginning. She shouldn''t have agreed to marry Brody out of curiosity

    when she knew that he was going to marry her.

    She was wrong. She should not allow him to bully her unscrupulously.

    A gust of cold wind blew in through the window, which sent a chill down Tracy''s spine.

    Step by step, she became absent-minded and took out a fruit knife.

    She closed her eyes, tears falling down again.

    Her heart began to ache, for herself!

    She never dreamed that she would die in this way, and the die was caused by the torture of Brody.

 Chapter 121 How Dare You Say That (Part Three)

    Chapter 121 How Dare You Say That (Part Three)

    With Tracy''s eyes closed, she tried to recall every single detail of what Brody had done to her.

    However, hatred was etched deeply in her heart.

    He raised the knife high and stabbed it down without hesitation.

    However, at this critical moment, a sharp pain came from her tiger''s mouth, and the dagger fell to the

    ground.

    She turned her head in surprise, the face had been erged in her eyes. ¡¢

    "You are crazy..."

    Then came the violent voice of Brody.

    With tears in her eyes, Tracy was still in a trance and stared at Brody.

    She didn''t say anything, just stared at him with unfocused eyes.

    Suddenly, Brody grabbed her shoulders tightly and shook her body fiercely.

    "Why are you so dying to divorce? Are you even willing to die to get rid of me?"

    Tracy didn''t say a word, just let him shake her.

    Brody gripped her even harder, which made her frown in pain.

    However, her pale face showed no response.

    "Say something!" Brody suddenly became worried and patted her face with his big hand.

    "I''ve told you. I''ll leave you no matter what!"

    Tracy shouted, her voice hoarse.

    "I won''t give you that chance. Give it up, Tracy!"

    Brody pinched her shoulders with anger.

    After saying that, Tracy clenched her teeth and endured the pain. Exhausted, she raised her eyes with

    tears and cracked an equally cruel smile. "No, I just thought it through. I won''t die. I won''t..."

    Brody breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t notice that.

    With tears in her eyes and an expressionless face, Tracy stared at him for a long time before she said,

    "I won''t be that stupid to die. I will see the day you regret!"

    Brody''s dark eyes trembled for a moment, but he said nothing.

    With tears in her eyes and a sad smile on her face, Tracy put her finger on Brody''s face.

    Surprised, Brody looked at her.

    Then, with a vicious smile, Tracy began to make a sketch of her facial features in a hurry.

    "Brody, you don''t know how much I hate you. Every time, I can always see your delicate face turn into a

    demon when I am dreaming. Then you smile at me, grimace at me, and you pinch my neck..."

    Seeing that Tracy was in a daze, Brody tightly held her fingers with his big hand.

    "I won''t give you a chance to leave me, and neither will I give you a chance. You''re going to die. So... "

    "You are so funny!" Tracy suddenly interrupted Brody with her hoarse voice.

    She looked at Brody sarcastically. His face was pale and his body was trembling uncontrobly.

    "I''ve done a thorough investigation. Do you know what it is?"

    Brody didn''t reply. There was a moment of astonishment in his cold ck eyes.

    With a sad and absent-minded smile on her face, Tracy continued to say in a hoarse voice, "it''s a

    check-up to five hundred people!"

    Brody remained silent, but his face darkened.

    He didn''t understand what Tracy meant, but he hated the expression on her face.

    Her eyes were empty, like a pool of dead water, and her little face was lifeless, without any reaction.

    For a moment, she looked like a fairy. He had an illusion.

    He thought she was not alone.

    "The die n!"

    Brody was confused and got more nervous.

    Meeting his dark eyes, Tracy said slowly, "when I was at school, I asked more than five hundred

    disciples about their death. The question is, if you have to die, what would you do with that? 500

    students? How many do you know the answer? "

    Said Tracy in a serious tone, her eyes bleak and cold.

    The serious expression on her face also made Brody nervous.

    "You..."

    Brody asked nervously and seemed to stop something.

    However, Tracy opened her mouth again and said, "rest assured. I won''t die. If I say no, I won''t. I want

    to see you regret what you did to me in the past. I''ll let you pay for what you''ve done to me."

    Tracy was wearing a determined look, while Brody was stunned still at where he was.

    "There are thousands of death methods. I have never thought that a boring, game like question would

    be so useful. Therefore, I only have my own life. Just like, as long as I want to live, I want to live.

    Believe it or not, I can die in front of you."

    As soon as Tracy stopped, Brody pulled her into his arms in panic. He didn''t allow her to move.

    "Haha Why are you so nervous? Haven''t I told you? I won''t die. You look miserable. "

    Tracy said with a mocking smile.

    Brody loosened his arms a little bit, stood up and said with a cruel face, "Tracy, you''re not stupid. So,

    be smart, and don''t ever try to y tricks on me. As for me, if you think you''re capable, I''ll always be

    respectful. I''ve never regretted all my life!"

    His words didn''t stir up any of Tracy''s emotions. Staring at him with her empty eyes, she said in a

    hoarse voice weakly, "one day, you will lose to your self righteous self-esteem."

    He looked down at her pale face, "you should listen to me!"

    His words sounded threatening.

    Tracy looked at him and said, "I will listen to you!"

    She said in a hoarse voice, feeling that she didn''t hear these words, but she really wanted to say

    something, but she couldn''t say it.

    However, Brody heard her words clearly. He was stunned.

    Before he could react, Tracy stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his neck.

    "Brody, I will listen to you from now on no matter what you say!"

    Tracy spoke in a husky voice.

    Brody didn''t move but let her hold his neck.

    Finally, a long time passed.

    Tracy rested her head on his shoulder for a long time, and her tears were almost dry.

    Her whole body was cold, and her soft body slipped down feebly.

    Seeing that, Brody''s eyes were full ofplicated emotions. He finally couldn''t stand it. He pushed her

    on the bed and walked out mercilessly, ignoring the woman behind him.

    It was gettingte.

    Tracy was lying on the bed, weak. She seemed to hear someone talking outside the door.

    "Ray, tell me, what is that woman doing now?"

    With her mind in a mess, Tracy wondered how she could hear the voice of Elsa.

    Elsa was just like a germ to her!

    Her voice could be heard even when she was about to sleep.

    outside the door

    Ray yelled as he dragged the hem of Elsa''s shirt to keep her out of the room.

    Elsa stared at Ray fiercely.

    "Let go of me! Don''t think that you can bewless just because I have raised you for a few days! How

    dare you stop me?"

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Elsa''s face was ferocious, and Ray''s was equally cold, His ferocious eyes were fixed on her.

    Elsa was frightened by Ray''s gaze.

    His eyes were as malicious as Brody when he was angry.

    She was even angrier when she saw Ray look at her like that.

    "Great! You have only lived with Tracy for a few days, and now you be even more arrogant. Do

    you dislike me?"

    With her voice turning cold, Elsa raised her posture to frighten Ray.

    Ray''s face turned as cold as ice, rather than fear her reaction.

    "She is sleeping!"

    Ray angrily gestured to EVA for several times.

    "Humph Ray, don''t be hostile to me. We have cooperated well several times, haven''t we? But look at

    you! How can you stand up for that woman? "

    Seeing Ray''s ferocious expression, Elsa flew into a rage.

    It urred to her that Ray could be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force.

    Moreover, Ray was the apple of Brody''s eye. If she really touched him, Brody might tear off her skin.

    She believed that Brody would absolutely do that.

    "Get out of here,"

    Ray gave the gesture to her in amanding manner.

    While Elsa''s eyes were wide with shock. She looked at Ray "shouting" at her in disbelief. She was

    about to blow up with anger.

    "What You... "

    Pointing at Ray with her index finger, Elsa was so angry that she didn''t know what to say for a long

    time.

    She had never been treated like that before. But everything had changed after she had met Tracy.

    Now even this kid dared to yell at her.

    Moreover, he drove her out in amanding manner.

    "You ungrateful ungrateful ungrateful soul! If I hadn''t picked you up and saved your family, and then let

    you stay with Brody, could you live till now? How dare you You dare to kick me out. I think you are tired

    of living. "

    With her hands on her waist, Elsa scolded like a shrew.

    Ray was not afraid of her furious appearance. He was still expressionless, staring at Elsa coldly.

    In his eyes, when Elsa was not angry, the look on her face was not as scary as when Tracy was angry!

    Elsa was totally pissed off.

    After ring at Elsa for a few seconds, Ray cast a disdainful nce at her and turned away proudly.

    Seeing this, Elsa tugged at Ray''s clothes.

    Ray was caught off guard and fell backwards.

    His head hit the ground and made a loud muffled noise.

    With that, Elsa looked at Ray lying on the ground in pain, covering his head with her hand.

    Not far away, the door of the study was suddenly opened.

    "Ray..."

    Brody rushed to Ray and helped him up.

    And Elsa was almost scared to death by the arrival of Brody.

    "I I didn''t mean it! "

    Elsa exined in panic.

    As Brody''s de like sight swept over, Elsa''s face was suddenly enveloped in a chill.

    Frightened, Elsa turned to Ray for help.

    Looking at her pitiful look, Ray pulled Brody''s sleeve and shook his head. "We were ying. We

    identally fell down."

    Seeing that Ray didn''t look like he was lying, Brody nced at Elsa coldly and asked, "what are you

    doing here?"

    "Ie here to y with you!"

    Elsa blurted out, but she immediately changed her mind, "Oh, no, I''m here to tell you something."

    "What is it? "

    "Brody, why are you staring at me like that? I saw it with my own eyes. She was seducing my brother

    And she was lying in my brother''s arms. "

    Elsa clenched her teeth and said maliciously.

    Tracy, you asked for it. Don''t me me!

    Suddenly, Brody''s face turned livid. He stormed out of the bedroom and strode towards Tracy''s bed.

    While Tracy was still in her original posture.

    She stayed still, her cheek clung to the bed sheet which had been wet with tears.

    "Tracy!" Brody roared.

    Still, no response from Tracy.

    Brody pulled her up and forced her to look at him. "What did you do with Charlie? Is Elsa telling the

    truth? "

    With a dull look on her face, Tracy didn''t respond as if she hadn''t heard Brody''s furious words. She

    murmured, "I will listen to you Listen to you... "

    After a short pause, Brody gripped Tracy''s arm out of FRET.

    "Really?" He looked down and sighed.

    "Yes!" "Yes," Tracy answered, like an unconscious robot.

 Chapter 122 Twin Sisters (Part One)

    Chapter 122 Twin Sisters (Part One)

    Suddenly, Brody tightly held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "Will you be an obedient girl in the

    future?"

    "Okay." With a dull look on her face, Tracy hummed in a low voice.

    Seeing this, Brody didn''t get angry. He held her in his arms tightly and rubbed her hair, "You should

    have said this earlier."

    She rested her head against his strong chest, silently shedding tears.

    She bit her lips and held back her sadness.

    "I''m too busy. Have a rest first!"

    Brody pushed her away, pressed her down on the bed and walked out of the room with a poker face.

    In the following days, as she said, Tracy became more obedient. When he asked her something, she

    answered; when he wanted her to smile, she just pretended to be happy in front of him.

    Brody, on the other hand, didn''t talk much in front of her. He just forced her to smile asionally.

    She would do whatever he asked.

    Time passed quickly and peacefully.

    They didn''t quarrel with each other anymore, but sometimes, Tracy still provoked Brody.

    One time, after taking a bath in the evening, Tracy got tired and went to bed early.

    Once again, Brody came home very early.

    Somehow, he pounced on her.

    She was half asleep with her eyes closed. She was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Brody.

    But when she recognized it was him, she was relieved and kissed back without any expression.

    However, even though she seemed to be enthusiastic, deep inside her heart, she still felt estranged

    and cold to him.

    He could feel that, so he stopped, pushed her on the bed, pressed her tightly, and angrily pinched her

    chin. "You can refuse if you don''t want to!"

    A smile appeared on Tracy''s expressionless face, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.

    "I''m still young. I just don''t want a child!"

    Tracy stared at Brody with her clear eyes. After being stunned for half a minute, Brody saw her serious

    expression and earnest attitude, so he believed what she said.

    He preferred that Tracy kept him at a distance because she didn''t want to have a baby.

    Then, he rested his eyes on her in confusion. Suddenly she giggled and put her arms around his neck.

    "I don''t want a child. I''m too young. A normal woman will get married in her thirties."

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and said seriously.

    Depressed Brody was amused by her sweet look.

    "Okay, not now!" He nodded and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Tracy didn''t avoid his kiss, but the disgust was obvious in her eyes.

    It never urred to her that Brody would agree to her request so soon.

    Later, they still didn''t talk much and Tracy didn''t go against Brody.

    She was obedient. She did whatever he asked.

    Such a family was very harmonious, but there was no trace of happiness.

    Sometimes, Brody got angry. Perhaps it was because the family life was too calm that he felt

    depressed and suffocated, or perhaps it was because of the estrangement from Tracy.

    Every time he questioned her, she would always greet him with a smile on her face, and everything

    seemed very ordinary.

    Nothing was wrong with living a quiet life.

    Then, Brody stopped trying to get close to her. With a cold face, he didn''t talk much to her.

    They lived together like neighbors.

    This was how they got along with each other. One year passed, and another year came.

    She couldn''t even imagine they had lived together for another year, and they had been married for

    more than two years.

    However, as time went by, Brody was tortured for a long time. He felt that they were familiar and

    strange, intimate and alienated.

    It was in June, and the noon was scorching. As a matter of fact, Tracy had never been used to taking a

    nap in summer, so she was now sitting under a tree in the garden, enjoying the cool breeze and shade.

    She sat on a smooth stone bench, with two arms on her knees and her cheek pressed closely to her

    arms.

    A gust of cold wind blew over, and Tracy closed her eyes, resting her head on her arms.

    In a trance, she felt that there seemed to be something beside her.

    She opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw the huge figure in front of her, she was shocked.

    Perhaps it was too hot, he was wearing only a white half sleeve shirt, clean and neat, and meticulous.

    At the same time, his face became more handsome.

    But she still felt there was something wrong with his outstanding facial features.

    His face was so cold.

    The moment he stood there, Tracy sensed the pressure from him.

    She stared at him without saying a word, but felt a little sad.

    What was he doing?

    "I''m enjoying the cool breeze. Don''t you take a nap?"

    She looked up at him and said lightly.

    He frowned and stared at her calm and indifferent face.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It seemed that it was not the expression he wanted.

    ording to her temperament, she should have stood up angrily to refute him, but not to talk to him so

    calmly.

    He didn''t dare to imagine that they had got along so indifferently for one year.

    Brody didn''t say a word. He locked his eyes on her face and looked at her.

    She stood up with her hair disheveled by the wind. Stretching out her arms to pull out the hairpin from

    her hair, she began tob her hair.

    As for the appearance of Brody, she had no expression except for a moment of astonishment at the

    beginning.

    "The wind is rising. Although it''s hot, it''s easy to get cold. I have to go back now!"

    She raised her eyes and said to him coldly. Then she turned around and the wind blew the hem of her

    dress.

    "Come back!" Brody said briefly. His voice was low but irresistible.

    Tracy stopped and turned around to look at him with a serene gaze.

    "What''s wrong?" She looked at him doubtfully.

    Brody frowned and pursed his lips into a line.

    He frowned and took a step forward. His tall body immediately blocked her sight.

    Raising her head, Tracy stared at him without a blink.

    She looked innocent and confused, which made him even angrier.

    He knew she did it on purpose, but he could do nothing about it.

    He had been there for the whole year.

    Brody lowered his head and fixed his eyes on her face, "What''s on your mind, Tracy? Tell me!"

    After a short pause, she looked at him confusedly and asked, "What do you mean? I don''t understand."

    Brody was pissed off. His big hand suddenly angrily grasped her wrist.

    "Stop pretending!" He growled.

    With her brows tightly knitted, Tracy struggled to free her wrists from his grip. She looked at him with an

    innocent and confused look on her face. "What do you want to say?"

    Her voice was very calm and she didn''t seem to quarrel with him. But she knew that this was the first

    time she had conflict with him in more than a year!

    Actually it was not a conflict. After all, he just yelled at her.

    "Don''t y innocent!"

    He growled angrily, holding her wrist more tightly.

    "Ouch... Let go of me!" With a twisted face, Tracy frowned.

    Her reaction made Brody more angry. He thought she would be angry, but she still remained calm.

    "Brody, it really hurts..."

    She struggled hard to free herself from his big hands for a long time, but she failed. Despite this, she

    said calmly.

    As the other hand of Brody touched her face, his eyes suddenly became cold. "Do you still have any

    hope in your heart? Which man do you miss? "

 Chapter 123 Twin Sisters (Part Two)

    Chapter 123 Twin Sisters (Part Two)

    "Nonsense!"

    At first, there was a trace of anger in her eyes, but soon she suppressed it.

    Brody didn''t reply but stared at her coldly.

    "How can you nder me at will?" She didn''t show any emotional ups and downs, but her face was

    obviously full of sadness.

    "Humph!" Brody snorted as he stared at her sad face.

    "I have been at home for a year and a half, and I seldom go out."

    Not giving up, she kept on saying.

    She couldn''t believe that she had be so calm now. If it was in the past, she would have stood up

    angrily to refute him, or she would have pped him hard in the face.

    In the past, when she was wronged, she would retort angrily even if she could not dissuade him. But

    now...

    She seemed too tired to talk.

    "Okay, tell me, what on earth do you want to do?"

    He frowned and stared at her with his sharp eyes.

    Tracy looked at him with a smile and said, "What are you talking about? This fruit tree is my exclusive

    treasure. If you want to stay here to enjoy the cool, I can lend it to you without any condition, but you

    have to return it to me tomorrow!"

    She said with a smile.

    However, what she said annoyed Brody very much. He was filled with anger, but had no way to give

    vent to it.

    In the past, as long as he said something wrong. She would be like a shrew, barking at him like a

    monster. But now, no matter how he provoked her, she didn''t respond.

    He thought that one day he would be overwhelmed by the unbearable truth.

    As the saying goes, "Fist does not hit a smiling person''s face", no matter how angry he was, he could

    not vent his anger on lovely Tracy who was smiling at him.

    When Tracy was still smiling at Brody foolishly, his face suddenly turned cold and he raised his fist

    angrily.

    Joyce was stunned, her eyshes fluttering a little instinctively.

    She thought that Brody would hit her, but she didn''t feel any pain as expected.

    She could feel the fruit tree shaking.

    She was stunned to see many green leaves falling lightly on her hair.

    She was stunned, her eyes zing with anger and her hands clenched into tight fists.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    However, she finally chose to endure it. She turned her head and ignored his red fingers. She said

    unhappily, "the tree is a ce where I enjoy the cool in the shade, and these fruits, which are as big as

    nails, haven''t grown yet. If you don''t like it, you can go away. Please don''t destroy them!"

    He turned his head to look at indignant Tracy.

    He seemed to see the former reckless Tracy again, but she soon disappeared. Now the woman

    standing in front of him was just a woman who felt pity for a fruit tree.

    She looked obviously angry and dissatisfied, but only because he damaged her fruits.

    Gritting his teeth, he red at her and pulled her into his arms.

    After a short while, she managed to stand firm and leaned against his chest again.

    "Tracy, how much do you hate me?"

    He pushed her against the tree and forced her to stand still.

    "I don''t hate you. How could I hate you? You must be overthinking, right?"

    She looked at him innocently.

    A hint of cruelty shed through his eyes. He pinched her chin and stared at her with his ck eyes.

    He said word by word, "Okay, I want a baby!"

    "No..."

    Tracy blurted out, her eyes full of fear and nervousness.

    Seeing her reaction, he sneered, "what? We''ve been married for more than two years. Shouldn''t we

    have children?"

    "I''m too young. I don''t want a baby. I am a child myself!"

    Tracy shook her head, refusing firmly.

    Brody turned his head to her and stared at her face carefully with his ck, and he was still pinching

    her jaw with his fingers. "You are a child? Why can''t I see that?"

    "I just got married too early. Other people normally get married when they are around 30, and now you

    are asking me to have children. It''s not fair to me!"

    She contradicted with conviction.

    Brody''s ck eyes twinkled. He kept staring at her eyes and didn''t make her look away, "Just for this

    little excuse?"

    "I just feel it''s unfair!"

    She noticed the distrust in his eyes.

    "Is it unfair or is it because you don''t want to?" His tone suddenly turned cold, and he was aggressive.

    She didn''t intend to argue with him. In fact, she had never thought of arguing with him.

    She lifted her eyes and looked at Brody with an injured look, "You promised me that you wouldn''t let

    me have a baby at such a young age."

    "That was said a year ago. You were very young at that time, but now you are just at the right age!"

    Brody managed to get her shut up.

    Tracy shook her head firmly and said, "No, I don''t want a baby. Brody, you want me to be obedient. I

    did this, but I don''t want a baby."

    The sight of her resistant look made him even more ufortable.

    He gazed deeply at her face, "You were only twenty-two years old when I promised you. Now you are

    almost twenty-four!"

    Brody said robustly.

    Tracy shook her head and said in a determined manner, "No, we''ll wait for some more time!"

    "No way!" He interrupted her ruthlessly and decisively.

    "I won''t have a baby." Tracy said with determination.

    "It''s not up to you!"

    "Even if you make me pregnant, I will definitely have an abortion!"

    How could she have a child with him?

    She was so pathetic now. Why would she give birth to a baby to give him a chance to torture her?

    "You..."

    With his veins throbbing in anger, he red at Tracy with fire in his eyes.

    "No way! I won''t do that."

    She sounded determined.

    All of a sudden, a weird smile curled up on Brody''s lips. He stared at her with a cold look and patted on

    her cheek with an evil smile as he said, "This is you, Tracy!"

    After a short pause, she answered in a cold voice, "I have always been who I am!"

    As he said that, he bent over and kissed on her lips. In a subconscious attempt to avoid his lips, Tracy

    calmed down in an instant.

    After countless arguments with him, she would be exhausted and suffer from the painful end. She knew

    that.

    He thought she would resist. But he didn''t expect her to remain still.

    He grabbed her shoulders irritably and bellowed, "Tell me, what the hell is on your mind?"

    He hated her, for what she had done.

    Tears suddenly dropped from Tracy''s eyes. She looked at him sadly and said, "As you wish, I just want

    to be obedient!"

    "But this is not the real you!"

    With her eyes full of tears, Tracy smiled and said, "Just like this leaf, you destroy it and deprive it of

    right to live. In the future, it may grow up in another way someday, but it will never be the same!"

    After thinking for a while, Brody said, "You hate me!"

    With a tearful smile, Tracy said, "No, I don''t hate you!"

    "You are finally willing to cry!" Sneered Brody coldly.

    She sniffed involuntarily and ignored Brody.

    With a sneer, he touched her face with his warm palm and said coldly, "You still don''t want to tell me

    that you hate me, or quarrel with me, right? You''ve obviously been very upset about that, and you hate

    me so much because of that, but you pretend that you don''t give a damn about it. Aren''t you tired,

    Tracy?"

 Chapter 124 Twin Sisters (Part Three)

    Chapter 124 Twin Sisters (Part Three)

    His tone was full of ridicule, which made Tracy''s heart seem to be hit by something violently.

    It hurt... She hadn''t experienced this kind of pain for a long time.

    When Brody ruthlessly tore her wound, she felt that she was so painful that she almost couldn''t

    breathe.

    "I never hated you, Brody!"

    With tears on her face, Tracy still looked calm.

    "Heh... You don''t hate me, really?" He turned her face to him and forced her to look into his ck eyes.

    Within a second, Tracy turned her head away again.

    "Don''t you dare to look at me?" Sneered Brody coldly.

    With a determined look, she turned her head back at him.

    "Say it again. You don''t hate me!"

    Brody ordered in a tough tone.

    "I don''t hate you!" Said Tracy in a low spirit, still looking at him with a peaceful face.

    "You don''t hate me, do you?" Said Brody coldly.

    "I don''t hate you!" She insisted.

    As he loosened her chin, he said coldly, "Tracy, you hate me so much. You want to kill me!"

    "I have told you that I don''t hate you!"

    Tracy suddenly shouted excitedly.

    Brody sneered, "Do you need me to prove it for you?"

    Turning her face to the other side, a piece of wind was falling on her forehead.

    Brody squinted and took the leaf in his hand. Then he crushed it mercilessly.

    Standing against a tree stiffly, she slowly closed her eyes.

    Without saying anything, Brody just sneered, turned around and left.

    She stood motionless, leaning against the tree trunk. She didn''t move until night.

    The night began to fall. It was quiet all over the world. Around the garden came the rustling of leaves.

    The wind was blowing the fallen leaves.

    Hearing that, Tracy was so tired that she leaned against the tree trunk and squatted down.

    A cold small hand suddenly grabbed her hand on her knees. Startled, Joyce turned her head, her body

    trembling.

    In the darkness, a small figure squatted beside her. He had the same cold face as Brody, and his eyes

    were filled with malicious and cold light.

    "Tracy, let''s go back!"

    Ray took her cold hand and whispered in her ear.

    Tracy was stunned at his words.

    His voice was pleasant to hear. It sounded as if he had plucked up the strings of instrument.

    "You?" She looked at Ray in shock.

    Was he talking just now?

    It must be an illusion. Ray couldn''t speak, right?

    Ray seemed to see the shock in her eyes and couldn''t help exining, "I saw my sister, so I can

    speak!"

    Ray''s words further shocked her.

    "Your sister?"

    She was too shocked to say anything.

    "Yes, I can speak since my sister came here this afternoon. In fact, I haven''t told you that I have been

    practicing speaking all the time."

    Seeing the excited look on his face, Tracy forced a wry smile.

    All these had nothing to do with her and she didn''t want to care about it.

    "Aren''t you curious about this? My sister and I have a lot of stories. Do you want to hear? Let me tell

    you."

    Ray blinked and looked at her seriously.

    Leaning against the tree trunk, a gust of cold wind poured into her body, making her shiver.

    "It''s so cold. Let''s go back and I''ll tell you!" Ray held Tracy''s cold hand with an innocent expression on

    his face.

    She withdrew her hand wearily and said indifferently, "Ray, go back. Be careful not to catch a cold!"

    Ray squatted and looked at her apologetically. "Tracy, are you ming me for noting here this

    afternoon? I didn''t hear that you had been here for the whole afternoon until I picked my sister up this

    evening."

    "I just like this fruit tree. You can leave now," replied Tracy with a wry smile.

    Ray shook his head and said, "You are not happy, right?"

    Tracy turned her head and looked at Ray strangely. She felt that Ray was speaking more than she had

    expected.

    "Tracy, I''m sorry. It was all my fault..."

    Ray looked at her sincerely and lowered his head.

    Seeing that, Tracy smiled faintly and said, "I don''t me you!"

    Her heart was bleeding. She remembered that there were so many misunderstandings among Ray,

    Brody and her, and each time she was the victim who suffered the most.

    However, Brody only sprayed salt on her wounds every time.

    "Ray, go back. I really don''t me you. You can''t be so obstinate in the future. You can''t learn from

    Brody. If you don''t change it now, you will certainly be as ruthless as him when you grow up."

    Ray lowered his head, not knowing what she meant.

    Ray didn''t fully understand. But he understood that she asked him to correct his fault of being

    unreasonable.

    "Tracy, my sister is so beautiful. Don''t you want to see her?" Ray couldn''t help but tempt her when he

    saw that she was unwilling to go back.

    Tracy was stunned. In fact, she had been shocked a lot when Ray first told her that her sister was still

    alive.

    But on second thought, that was none of her business. Maybe it was the business between Brody and

    Ray''s sister. What''s it got to do with her?

    She was exhausted physically and mentally!

    "It''s a pity that my elder sister passed away..." Ray said sadly and dejectedly.

    He murmured, which confused Tracy even more.

    What was Ray talking about?

    "Tracy, can we go back first?"

    Ray took her hand and begged her slowly in his eyes.

    Looking at the anxious look on his face, she didn''t want to refuse him again, so she stood up.

    When she got up, she found her body stiff after standing for the whole afternoon.

    She stood straight and walked into the living room hand in hand with Ray.

    When she entered the living room, she was dumbfounded.

    On the sofa sat a woman, whose body was wrapped in arge robe.

    Maybe she was too skinny, or maybe the robe was too big for her, anyway she looked very petite.

    At this moment, even looking at her side face, she could imagine how charming she was.

    Tracy was frozen where she was. Ray ran to the girl on the sofa excitedly and called, "Sister, Sister..."

    When the girl heard Ray call her, she turned her head, and her gaze just met that of Tracy.

    Both of them were stunned!

    The first thing came to Tracy''s mind was that this woman was weird as her face was sallow and looked

    dispirited.

    But her eyes were full of spirit.

    "Tracy! This is my sister!"

    Ray said to Tracy.

    Both of them came to their senses when they heard Ray''s words, but they were all amused by Ray.

    After giving the girl a smile, Tracy walked up to her.

    She thought the girl was in her twenties, just like herself.

    "Hello!"

    Tracy nodded her head generously as a sign of politeness. The girl smiled at her and said, "Don''t be so

    formal!"

    Her tone was a little different from her gentle appearance, and her tone sounded a little bit naughty.

    Tracy smiled. She didn''t want to look too bothered, so she just said lightly, "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll

    go upstairs first."

    The girl nodded.

    Tracy turned around and the voice of the girl came from behind, "Oh, you haven''t asked my name yet!"

    Turning around, Tracy asked with a smile, "Aren''t you Juliet?"

    After saying that, she was stunned and stood still.

    ''Aren''t you sherry?''

    Her heart ached for a moment.

    "No, that''s my sister''s name. You can call me Alice from now on!"

    "You..." Tracy was in a daze, not knowing what had happened.

    No wonder Ray wanted to tell her a story just now.

    Moreover, from the garden till now, she thought Ray was talking about Juliet.

    Now she said that she was not Juliet but Juliet''s younger sister...

    Suddenly, it dawned on Tracy.

    "We are twins!" Alice said with a smile.

    After a short pause, Tracy answered with a smile, "Yeah, I was wrong again."

    She thought that Juliet, Ray and Alice are siblings, but she didn''t expect that Juliet and Alice were

    twins.

    "I told you I would tell you a story, but you didn''t listen!"

    Ray pouted unhappily.

    With a forced smile, Tracy said, "Maybeter!"

    A girl appeared in their house for no reason. Shouldn''t she be the one to ask questions?

    If Alice came here for Ray, it didn''t matter.

    But Juliet and she looked the same....

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    s...

    She shook her head impatiently.

    ''What are you thinking about?''

    She swore to herself.

    Maybe it was the same as before. She always liked to predict the things hadn''t happened by instinct.

    As soon as she went up two stairs, she bumped into Brody who was walking down the stairs.

    She walked with her head down in a trance, so her head naturally hit his hard chest.

    "Mm-hmm..." Tracy cried out in pain, her body shaking backward and almost falling down.

    She frowned and stood in front of him. Without saying a word, Brody got in her way.

    He remained still and did not intend to make way for her. He just stared at her slightly pale face with his

    ck eyes.

    "Excuse me."

    She said in a cold voice.

    Brody kept motionless, as if he hadn''t heard her.

    Noticing that he had no intention of making way for her, she stood still and kept her mouth shut.

    After a nce, he moved aside.

    With an expressionless face, Tracy walked upstairs.

    She couldn''t help but wonder. When she went up thest stair, she couldn''t help but look back.

    What she saw made her face a little stiff.

    "Ray, it''s wonderful that you can speak now!"

    Alice came forward and held Brody''s arm intimately.

    But Brody didn''t push her away.

    "Yes! Do you think that''s all your credit? Ray has been practicing it all the time!"

    teased Brody.

    "Humph... He wouldn''t have been able to speak if I hadn''te back to him."

    Alice said naughtily.

    Brody pushed her arm away and asked her concernedly, "Have you taken medicine?"

    Alice shook her head and said, "No. I will die anyway!"

    Alice said lightly, as if she had no fear of death.

    Standing upstairs, Tracy saw everything that had happened. She opened her eyes wide and then

    looked at Alice.

    Now she finally understood why Alice''s clothes looked over-sized.

    Because she was too skinny... And she also knew why Alice''s face was sallow but her eyes were

    bright.

    Because she got sick, but she was very optimistic!

 Chapter 125 A Hypocritical Woman (Part One)

    Chapter 125 A Hypocritical Woman (Part One)

    "You are naughty again!" Brody stared at Alice angrily.

    Tracy cast a cold nce at the other three downstairs and then entered her room.

    At about twelve o''clock in the evening, Tracy kept tossing and turning in her bed, unable to fall asleep.

    She didn''t know why she always felt nervous, and her heart was beating wildly.

    She put her hand on her chest nervously and started to guess whether she was sick, but soon she

    med herself for her random thoughts. She didn''t know why she always felt nervous, and her heart

    was beating wildly.

    How could she get sick for no reason? With a bitter smile, Tracy turned her body to the other side. After

    a long while, she slowly fell asleep.

    However, it seemed that she came into an illusory world with thin mist around her, which made her

    unable to see anything.

    Even herself couldn''t see what was going on. Holding her breath nervously, Tracy fixed her eyes on the

    area covered by the thick fog.

    While she was dizzy and wondering where she was, a figure loomed in the mist ahead of her. She

    didn''t know why she always felt nervous, and her heart was beating wildly.

    Tracy was surprised and looked at the front in confusion. The figure still flickered, and she even

    suspected that she had hallucinations. She didn''t know why she always felt nervous, and her heart was

    beating wildly.

    But when she really thought it was her illusion, the white figure came out of the fog again.

    She was beautiful, as quiet and beautiful as the autumn leaves. The outline of her face could be

    described as perfect. The eyes that attracted the most were innocent, adorable, without any impurity.

    To Tracy''s surprise, her quiet and beautiful face turned to a naughty one.

    "Alice..." Tracy cried out excitedly. How could it be Alice?

    It was exactly the same face. At first, it had a quiet and beautiful face like autumn leaves, but now it

    had be a naughty and lovely face.

    "Tracy..." When Tracy was racking her brains for an answer, she heard a light voice.

    Startled, Tracy raised her head and looked at the mischievous girl in white who was smiling at her.

    Tracy looked at her in surprise. Was she talking to someone?

    But his voice didn''t sound like that at all. When Tracy was confused, she looked down at herself

    subconsciously, but she couldn''t see herself.

    She was shocked and felt like a big stone was pressing tightly on her chest. Why?

    Why couldn''t she see herself?

    With a deathly pale face, Tracy stared at "Alice", "is that you who are talking? Where am I? "

    She asked nervously as she felt her heart was beating more violently.

    There was an innocent and lovely smile on the face of "Alice". She stared at Tracy without moving,

    smiling at her.

    Looking at her innocent smile, Tracy suppressed her nervousness and said, "say something! Where

    am I? Why don''t youe over? "

    After Tracy finished her words, she felt depressed. She even felt that she was talking nonsense. She

    didn''t know what she was saying at all.

    While Tracy was wondering, the Alice''s face kept changing all of a sudden. Finally, she became very

    quiet, and her bright and affectionate eyes stared at her.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Tracy was shocked. She sensed something wrong with the girl and wanted to run away, but she was so

    anxious that she cried because the girl couldn''t see her.

    "Who are you?" Tracy cried and asked in fear.

    The girl in the front didn''t speak this time, but her eyes were filled with deep resentment. Her eyes

    gradually became calm, cold, cold

    "No, I know it''s you, what are you going to do?" With a pale face, Tracy watched the girl in white walk

    through the mist and approached them step by step.

    "What are you doing?" Tracy shouted in horror.

    But the girl didn''t seem to stop. Her eyes changed from calm to cold, and then became more and more

    ferocious.

    "No, I won''t." Shouted Tracy in a panic.

    At this time, the girl''s face became grimace, and blood flowed out of her eyes.

    "Ah --"

    After a while, Tracy couldn''t stand the fright anymore and sat up.

    "What''s wrong with you?" It was not until a low and deep voice fell from Tracy''s head that she

    recovered from her nightmare.

    Still in a state of shock, Tracy looked at Brody standing in front of her bed with her eyes wide open. Her

    whole body was still trembling because of fear. When she clenched her fists, she found her palms were

    full of sweat.

    What''s up?

    Tracy stared nkly at Brody, her consciousness did not seem to bepletely awake yet.

    "You are such a despicable person. You just met Alice for the first time, and have a dream about her

    murdering you?"

    Brody couldn''t help but ridicule Tracy, standing at the bedside and staring at the dumbfounded Tracy.

    After hearing what Brody said, Tracy stared at him with her eyes wide open. This time she seemed to

    wake up from her nightmarepletely.

    "What did you say?" Tracy stared at him calmly, But she was still thinking about the strange nightmare

    she just had. Why did she dream a quiet girl followed by Alice. Is the quiet girl Juliet?

    But why would she dream about them? What''s more, she had never seen Juliet''s appearance before.

    Tracy shook her head irritably, trying to make herself more sober. She said in a familiar tone, "I''ve been

    thinking about it all day and all night." was it because of the thought before she fell asleep, or the

    unscrupulous scene of Brody and Alice downstairs really hurt her.

    She was still Brody''s wife, and Alice was an outsider anyway, let alone Juliet''s sister. So maybe she

    didn''t mind it.

    She didn''t really care about Brody, but she was still his wife. How humiliating it was for a woman to be

    entangled with her!

    She also hoped that she just overthought. Perhaps they got along well with each other.

    Tracy''s mind was wandering and she frowned. She didn''t notice the changing expressions on Brody''s

    face when he was standing beside the bed.

    She was fidgeting with her face and thinking, while Brody stared at her face without saying anything.

    He seemed to want to know what she was thinking at the bottom of her heart.

    After a long while, Tracy raised her head and looked seriously into Brody''s eyes. She said indifferently,

    "Juliet, very beautiful, right?"

    Her question puzzled Brody.

    He pursed his lips and said coldly, "don''t mention her!"

    As Brody insisted, Tracy stared at him with an obstinate look.

    "Don''t think too much. I just asked casually. I just want to talk to her. Why are you so nervous?"

    Tracy said quietly and calmly that she seemed to be telling him something normal. Although Tracy

    talked about Brody''s taboo, the two of them were not at odds because of her attitude.

    The look on Brody''s face also calmed down, and he didn''t mean to continue the conversation with her.

    He just said lightly, "have a good sleep!"

    Tracy looked at him in disappointment, clenching her fists tightly. She had no idea why she had that

    dream, that very strange dream.

    But the inexplicable dream terrified her. She looked at him seriously and said in a softer tone, "because

    she is your taboo. So you don''t want to talk about it, do you? "

    Hearing what she said, Brody''s eyes became cold.

    After a short pause, Tracy said in a panic, "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to talk about her!"

    Looking at the emotional movements of Brody, Tracy''s voice also softened, because she didn''t want to

    quarrel with him.

    Every time they were extremely tired, she was always the one who was stuck in it. With a wry smile,

    Tracy thought there was no need for her to look for trouble?

 Chapter 126 A Hypocritical Woman (Part Two)

    Chapter 126 A Hypocritical Woman (Part Two)

    Brody stared at her face with his ck eyes. There was a deep sense of loss in his eyes because of

    Tracy''s response

    He found that after a long time, Tracy was always calm when talking to him, and she even disdained to

    quarrel with him, let alone make a scene.

    He didn''t think the peace between them was a luxury. However, he didn''t find that he was happy at all

    for the well behaved Tracy. He had a strong feeling of worry about losing Tracy, her reactions, her

    words and behaviors.

    So, he hated the way Tracy was now. He would rather see her jump up from the bed and yell at him as

    she had done before.

    He also hoped so. Worrying about gains and losses was only his own worries

    "Forget it. I am going to sleep now!"

    After saying that, Tracyy on the bed in a calm manner, showing no sign of getting angry, let alone

    yelling at him, Tracyy on the bed silently, remaining motionless. After a long time, when she thought

    she was going to sleep, something heavy pressed her waist.

    She frowned, and waspletely awaken by the noise. When she opened her eyes, she found that

    Brody had already been in bed.

    Brody supported his head with one hand, leaned sideways, and stared intently at her bewildered and

    somewhat restless face.

    Being stared at by Brody for a moment, Tracy felt a little uneasy. Subconsciously, she turned her head,

    avoiding eye contact with him.

    There was always a feeling of confusion that could not be expelled from his heart, maybe because of

    Alice, or anything else.

    "I am going to sleep!" She felt ufortable being stared at by him. She said irritably and closed her

    eyes.

    Brody didn''t respond, still staring at her. What he said next made her wide awake.

    "For what I said today, I am not joking with you."

    Tracy was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him with wide eyes.

    what?

    "Baby!"

    Brody reminded her kindly, but his face was still calm.

    Tracy was startled and retreated in panic. "No, I don''t want to..."

    She was furious and said no.

    His face became more unfathomable. He didn''t show any signs of anger, but his ck eyes were still

    staring at her.

    "I won''t agree it..." Sensing his long stare, Tracy was flustered. Noticing that he remained silent, she

    added.

    To Tracy''s surprise, just as she refused, the girl in her dream appeared again -- Alice.

    ''Why? Why do I think of Alice at this time?''.

    ''A woman just appeared in my house for no reason. In that case, I won''t have his child.''

    There was no room for negotiation.

    Looking at the agitated Tracy, Brody sighed. He frowned and held back the emotions. The fear of losing

    her grew stronger in his heart. He realized that although she was by his side, he didn''t feel her.

    She wouldn''t get angry. She just wanted to be his wife.

    But the more Tracy tried to avoid it, the more worried he was, especially when Tracy was rejecting to

    have his child.

    "It''s not up to you. I have been tolerant with you for two years, so..."

    Although Brody was bossy and unyielding this time, he was unusually calm,.

    "I don''t want to..." Tracy said with determination.

    Without saying anything, Brody pulled her hands from the quilt.

    For a moment, Tracy was startled, but rain didn''t seem to be angry, so she just let him pull her hands

    out.

    The next second, he forcibly stuffed a gem into her palm. That gem was very familiar -- more than

    familiar!

    It was thest time. Tracy tried her best to suppress a sense of resentment and look at him calmly.

    "What are you doing?"

    "This is for you," said Brody with a serious face

    Tracy was stunned. The beam of light from the gem made her face look more unreadable.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    She was stunned for a while and said, "no, I don''t want it. This gem should have a very important

    meaning to you!"

    Despite her calm voice, Tracy felt a sharp pain in her heart. She still remembered that Ray had pped

    her on the face for the gemst time.

    The gem that Ben gave her was destroyed by Brody.

    He was so unscrupulous and reckless that he burnt the bell in his hand.

    Brody stared at the gem that he put into her palm forcefully and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. It

    belongs to you from the beginning to the end."

    Tracy shook her head and put the gem back into his hand. "I don''t like them."

    The gem was held tightly in Tracy''s hand because Brody didn''t take it.

    "It''s not Juliet''s. Maybe it was prepared for her at the beginning, but But then I found it was

    meaningless, so I didn''t give it to others. This gem is not inferior to the one that Ben gave before. "

    "Forget it, Brody. Stop it. I don''t want it." Tracy interrupted quietly.

    "No, it''s not like that..." As she was about to turn over, Brody suddenly pinned her down and said with a

    serious tone.

    "What?" asked Tracy, turning to look at him

    "You must ept it!"

    Tracy smiled so happily that even Brody had no idea of what she was really thinking right now.

    "It''s just a gem. I don''t want it. You can''t force me to ept it!"

    She looked at him in amusement, but only she knew that her heart was bleeding.

    The pain in the chest was excruciating.

    He was always so overbearing, tough and irresistible that he had absolute control of anyone.

    "Take it!"

    ncing at her, Brody said briefly and decisively without any resistance.

    After a short pause, Tracy clenched her fists.

    Very soon, before she could say anything else, the gem was put in her palm again by Brody.

    "Keep it. It''s very important!" The next moment, Brodyy down on the bed.

    Tracy stared at the gem in a daze

    She clenched her fist and the only thought in her mind was to throw the gem out. Just likest time.

    But things were different now. She couldn''t do that.

    "Then, does this gem belong to me?" After Tracy fell asleep, she turned her head to stare at Brody who

    was sleeping on her pillow.

    "No, I gave it to you, because I want you to keep it better!"

    Brody said calmly.

    He saw through her at a nce.

    With a smile, Tracy turned around, clenched the gem tightly in her hand and closed her eyes.

    Looking at her calm face, Brody smiled bitterly. He hoped that she could calm him down.

    Tracy didn''t say anything more.

    In the following days, with the appearance of Alice, Tracy seemed to be more rxed, because she

    didn''t need to tutor Ray in every aspect, nor did she have to have a headache about how to teach him.

    In fact, more than a year ago, after Ray pped her, she no longer strictly trained him or argued with

    him.

    However, the stalemate between them was broke by the arrival of Alice. With a bitter smile, Tracy

    realized that Alice had a great influence on Ray.

    He talked, and he became optimistic.

    One day, as soon as she went down the first stair, she heard an arrogant voice, "Brody, I didn''t expect

    that there would be a beauty in your house. I didn''t know that until now."

    Following the voice, Tracy saw that Alice was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, staring

    nkly. And Elsa walked up behind Alice in an swaggering manner.

    As if hearing the voice, Alice came back to earth and turned to look at him in confusion.

    "Who are you?" Alice asked with a puzzled look on her face and looked at Elsa.

 Chapter 187 (Part Three)

    Chapter 187 (Part Three)

    "Why are you so capricious?" Tracy suddenly shouted.

    She was going crazy. She felt that she was going to break down. The two children, one was naughty,

    and the other was bolder. She understood that Melissa must have seen herputer. She understood

    what was in herputer at the beginning, but she lied to her. She didn''t even know her son. It was

    too difficult for her to do part-time jobs. She couldn''t imagine what would happen today. What if

    something happened to her!

    From the beginning to the end, Brody had been staring at Tracy in astonishment, his heart beating

    violently in his chest. This time, he saw clearly that it was her. Although it was inconceivable, he could

    not care so much now.

    After a long time, when Melissa and Tracy gradually calmed down, he said in a trembling voice with a

    pale face, "Tracy... "

    As soon as he finished his words, he found that his voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t even hear

    himself.

    Tracy regained herposure and turned to look at him. Her eyes were as cold as ice, and the pain in

    his heart was excruciating. Brody strode forward and held Tracy in his arms regardless of the

    astonishment in Melissa''s eyes. His throat tightened. "Tracy... Is that you? You... Why? Maybe...

    Still alive?" Brody held her so tightly as if he was going to rub Tracy into his bones. He kissed her and

    watched the bullet go through her temple. How could she survive!

    But now he saw the real Tracy. It was her. Even if she wore makeup, he could recognize her. It was

    her!

    Brody had mixed feelings, and his mind was getting more and more confused. The anxiety in his heart

    could not be expressed at all.

    From the beginning to the end, Tracy had been very calm. She didn''t push him away, but just let Brody

    hold her tightly. Her face was also calm, and there was no other expression in her eyes except

    coldness. When he used too much strength, she would frown tightly and keep silent.

    After a few seconds, the mood of Brody seemed to calm down. Tracy slowly pushed him away, looked

    at him expressionlessly and said, "Sir, I''m telling you that I won''t sell the information!"

    Her tone was cold and distant. Brody looked at her in a daze. At this time, her face did not change at

    all, and there was no warmth in her eyes. Looking at the strangeness in her eyes, he felt a sharp pain

    in the bottom of his heart. After a long time, Brody looked at her and said in an unbelievable hoarse

    voice, "Tracy, don''t you know me? You are still alive... "

    As Brody spoke, he stopped. In Tracy''s eyes, he could see nothing but coldness and alienation. He

    stopped talking and looked at Tracy nervously, waiting for Tracy to speak.

    Taking a deep breath, Tracy looked up at him and said word by word, "I won''t sell the intelligence."

    After a short pause, Brody pulled her into his arms again and said, "Tracy... Don''t say anything... Let''s

    not talk about intelligence... "

    This time, Tracy still didn''t push Brody away and just let him hold her. She was so crazy that she

    whispered to herself in her ear, and she didn''t hear a word of what he said. She only knew that now her

    mood was really in a mess, apanied by a burst of heartache.

    She had never dreamed that she would meet Brody four yearster, and in this case, why did such a

    coincidence happen.

    For a long time, it seemed that he couldn''t hear Tracy''s voice, so Brody suddenly pushed her away,

    with a strong pain in his eyes. Suddenly, his big hand touched her face excitedly. This face... He had

    hated and loved her.

    "Sir, please show some respect!" Tracy couldn''t bear her anger anymore.

    After a short pause, Brody still put his big hand on her face. Tracy pushed his big hand away coldly and

    said decisively, "I''m sorry. This information is too important, so I don''t intend to sell it. I''m here to inform

    you."

    After saying that, Tracy turned around and was about to leave, but her wrist was held tightly by Brody''s

    big hand. He pulled her over and said, "Don''t you know me, Tracy?"

    Tracy''s cold eyes trembled. She suddenly looked up at Brody and said word by word, "You''ve got the

    wrong person. I''m not the little girl you referred to."

    Hearing this, Brody grasped her wrist more tightly and shouted excitedly, "No, Tracy? I know it''s you.

    It''s not wrong. Someone must have hidden something from me four years ago. Go back with me. "

    Tracy''s eyes were still cold. She stared at Brody without saying anything for a long time. What was he

    doing now? Would he sympathize with her after hurting her badly?

    Seeing that Tracy didn''t say anything, Brody became more agitated. "Stop it, Tracy. Go back with me.

    Go back... "

    As Brody spoke, he was about to hold her tightly in his arms. But before he could pull her into his arms,

    Tracy dodged easily. Looking at her in disbelief, Tracy said calmly, "Sir, you really made a mistake." Her

    voice was still dyed. Tracy wanted to run away, but she couldn''t escape from Brody because of

    Melissa.

    Still holding her wrist tightly, Tracy was so painful that she almost screamed out. She frowned and

    frowned. Seeing this, Brody subconsciously gave her a few cards with his big hand, but he was afraid

    that she would run away. He refused to let her go.

    Tracy looked at Brody with a sad face and said coldly, "Let go of me -"

    Seeing this, Brody became more nervous. He held Tracy''s hand tightly and said stubbornly, "No, Tracy,

    I will never let you go!"

    Brody said stubbornly and decisively. Suddenly, Tracy sneered. The stubborn and resolute expression

    on his face was exactly the same as that on his face when she wanted the gem four years ago but he

    didn''t give it to her. Four years had passed, and his self-esteem had not changed at all. More

    importantly, his selfishness had not changed at all, Looking at Brody, Tracy''s face became colder. She

    stared at him with hatred and said decisively, "Don''t push me!"

    After a short pause, Brody didn''t answer. Tracy struggled hard to get rid of his big hand, but in vain.

    Tracy stood still, staring at him with her sad eyes.

    Seeing this, Melissa couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what are you doing?"

    Pure and innocent, Melissa didn''t notice the tension between them at all. She just thought that the

    buyer and the seller would be good friends, and that was why she came to meet Tracy in advance

    without permission. In her opinion, people who knew her mother were all good people.

    Hearing this, both of them lowered their heads in surprise. They looked at each other at the same time.

    The expression on Brody''s face changed again. He seemed to understand, and he seemed to

    understand something.

    He finally knew why at the beginning, when he saw the little girl''s face, he felt so familiar, so familiar, as

    if he had seen her somewhere.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    In fact, it was not because he had seen Melissa, but because he had seen Alston. Two days ago in the

    bar, he remembered that Alston had told him that Melissa was his twin sister, so they looked exactly the

    same. He couldn''t help butugh at himself for being stupid. He almost forgot that cute child so soon.

    He almost forgot the lovely child so quickly. What kind of coincidence would happen to him? But now

    he believed it. It was true.

    Hearing that, Tracy calmed down a little. She squatted down, stroked her clear little face with her hands

    and said in a soft voice, "Dear Melissa, I just have something to talk about."

    Looking at Tracy in confusion, Melissa blinked and blurted out, "But mom, you seem to be quarreling!"

    Tracy was in a daze for a moment, and so was Brody. Tracy looked at Melissa at a loss. She didn''t

    know how to exin it now. She wanted to leave, but because she had a child.

    After thinking for half a second, Tracy looked up at Brody and said seriously, "I''ve told you the

    information. I''m still thinking about it. If I change my mind, I''ll contact you at any time. After all, I''m really

    short of money. My eggs are still waiting for me to buy."

    After a short pause, Brody came to his senses and looked at Tracy. Her face was full of seriousness,

    without any perfunctory meaning. Enduring the sharp pain in the bottom of his heart, Brody took a step

    forward.

    Tracy suddenly stepped back several times. She red at him angrily and said, "Don''t push me. I''m not

    a softhearted person!"

    Brody stared at Tracy with aplicated look in his eyes. He didn''t say anything. Tracy continued,

    "Please don''t pester me!"

    When she was about to leave, her wrist was grasped tightly by Brody again. Tracy turned her head and

    red at him angrily. Seeing this, Brody looked at her sadly and apologetically, "Tracy... Let''s go

    home... "

    "I said you got the wrong person."

    "No, you''re Tracy. How can I mistake you for someone else?" Said Brody stubbornly, shaking his head.

    Tracy''s face became colder and colder. She was stunned for a long time before she said slowly, "Don''t

    force me. I don''t want to kill anyone."

    Tracy thought that she would have killed Brody if she hadn''t been with Melissa now. But now she had a

    child with her.

    Brody looked at her stubbornly and shook his head. "Tracy, I know you hate me. If you really want to kill

    me, I won''tin at all. But if you don''t kill me, I will take you home."

    Tracy sneered, "Sir, you are wrong. I have no home for a long time. I am an orphan."

    Tracy said sadly and desperately. It was ridiculous that she heard him say the word "home" here. She

    had no home since the beginning.

    Taking a step forward, Brody looked at Tracy sadly and said, "Don''t do this, Tracy. Come back. I''ll

    exin it to you!"

 Chapter 188 (Part One)

    Chapter 188 (Part One)

    There was still no expression on Tracy''s face. She pushed him away and stared at Brody with her dead

    eyes the next second. Before he could react, a gun appeared in her hand. His face changed

    dramatically. He reached out his hand to stop it, and his face also lost its color.

    Tracy''s expression now ovepped the scene four years ago. Four years ago, he had watched her

    raise the gun at her temple. No matter how he begged her, she didn''t show any mercy. She pulled the

    trigger without hesitation. Now... Brody was frightened by Tracy''s reaction and didn''t know what to do.

    He hadn''t spoken for a long time, while Tracy looked at him coldly and said decisively, "Brody, if you

    really have a conscience, don''t badger me again. Otherwise, I won''t care about anything!"

    She stared at him and said word by word. It was not until then that Brody realized what she meant.

    Subconsciously, he wanted to grab her gun. Tracy stared at him excitedly and said, "Try again!"

    Brody was so frightened that he stood still and dared not move. Four years ago, he didn''t want the

    tragedy to happen again four years ago. When he saw the colder and colder expression on Tracy''s

    face, he shouted, "Tracy... No! "

    These few words almost made him suffocate in pain. Brody looked at Tracy sadly and pleadingly, just

    like four years ago. Four years ago, he begged her desperately to put down the gun, but he still shot

    ruthlessly. Now...

    "Mom..." When the atmosphere was extremely tense, Melissa pulled Tracy''s sleeve anxiously. Her little

    face was filled with tears because of fear.

    Tracy was shocked and then came to her senses. She lowered her head and looked at Melissa

    anxiously. Seeing this, Brody was about to rush forward, but Tracy immediately sensed his change.

    She pointed the gun at her temple without hesitation. "Brody, if you take one more step forward, I''ll die

    now!"

    She shouted at Brody excitedly. Her voice echoed in the darkness, making it more heart wrenching.

    Looking at Tracy nervously, he stepped back subconsciously. He stared at Tracy with a pale face and

    said anxiously, "Okay... Tracy... I''ll go. Calm down! "

    Seeing him step back, Tracy sneered. What was he doing? Was he nervous about her? Ha ha... She

    would rather believe that he would bring her back to him and give her a new round of torture. Brody

    was not a kind man. She didn''t think that his charm could make him lose his mind on her.

    Brody stepped back nervously. Seeing that the distance between them was getting farther and farther,

    Tracy lowered her head and turned around with her hand holding Melissa''s. without hesitation, he

    wanted to catch up with her, but soon he remembered her resolute eyes. He was afraid. He was afraid

    that if he caught up with Tracy this time, she would shoot again. It never urred to Brody that Tracy

    would be like this. She didn''t die, which had always made him overwhelmed with pain. He felt guilty

    and guilty, but it was her death. When he saw the real Tracy standing in front of him, his mind was

    nk at that time, and he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that in the past four years. Since

    then, their meeting had been so hasty. He had a lot to tell her, such as where she had been in the past

    four years, why she hadn''te back, and why she had lied to him. Although she left him, Tracy didn''t

    say anything to him.

    In the cold wind, Brody stood quietly, staring at the figures of the elder and the younger. When their

    figures faded away, a confident and arrogant smile appeared on his decadent face.

    She couldn''t run away. If she was still alive, there was hope, wasn''t there? Even just a little bit, now...

    What he wanted to do was to question Charlie. How dare he deceive him so tantly.

    Tracy held Melissa''s hand and quickly went back to their ce. She was still in a state of shock even

    after she closed the door. She was always worried that the mysterious Brody would suddenly appear

    behind her. She didn''t expect that four yearster, he would bump into him so coincidentally. What

    surprised her more was that Melissa had arrived at Brody ahead of time, she found that.

    She couldn''t figure it out at all. Now they were only two children, and they were three years old. She

    couldn''t discipline them. She couldn''t imagine if Alston and Melissa went out so willfully that day

    Thinking of this, Tracy was even more frightened with cold sweat on her forehead. When she came to

    her senses and wanted to scold Melissa, she was surprised to find that Melissa had already sat on the

    sofa like a little adult. Seeing this, Tracy strode forward and angrily stood in front of Melissa, staring

    down at her small face as if nothing had happened.

    "Mom, are you tired?" Melissa looked up at her, blinking her long eyshes.

    Tracy looked at Melissa sadly. She didn''t have the heart to me her again for her lovely appearance.

    What surprised her more was that Melissa was calmer, calmer and moreposed than her mother.

    But Melissa was just a child! Tracy was still a little stupid.

    Melissa looked at her and smiled naughtily. She acted like a spoiled child, took Tracy''s hand and forced

    her to sit on the sofa.

    Tracy was in a trance. She hadn''t gotten out of tonight''s situation yet. Her smile was naughty. Tracy

    was stunned for a moment. She looked like someone very much. At the thought of this, a figure shed

    through Tracy''s mind. It was the obedient but actually naughty Wendy!

    Oh, my God! Thinking about it carefully, she found that the pure and quirky girl was a little simr to

    that of Wendy. No wonder at the beginning, she always felt that the pure girl was so strange, and most

    of the time, she felt that Melissa didn''t seem to be her child.

    "Mom, what are you thinking about? Is it because I''m innocent that I don''t buy your information? "

    Melissa held Tracy''s hand and looked at Tracy with her eyes wide open.

    It was not until then that Tracy came back to her senses and looked at Melissa. A few secondster,

    she realized what Melissa said. When Tracy recalled what had happened tonight, her face immediately

    lost its color! Brody!

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The moment she was trembling man, she thought, he is like have disappeared in her memory, she isn''t

    never thought if they could meet again after four years, she thought to see him again, she must not

    recognize him, butst night, he descended with the same four years ago, he did it hasn''t changed at

    all, especially his self-righteous, his selfishness, his face look a little decadent.

    Seeing that Tracy was absent-minded, Melissa said discontentedly, "Mom, if you keep ignoring her,

    Melissa will go out alone!" Melissa shook off Tracy''s hand unhappily.

    Shocked, Tracy looked at Melissa and blurted out, "Where are you going?"

    Looking at her anxious face, Melissa suddenly smiled naughtily. "I was just kidding. Look at you. You

    look so nervous. Mom, tell me, why did Uncle want to hold you?" Melissa looked at Tracy with pure and

    innocent eyes. There was nothing but confusion and confusion in her eyes. However, there was strong

    hatred and resentment in Tracy''s eyes.

    Four years had passed. She thought that she had forgotten Brody and even forgot her hatred for him.

    But when she saw him again with her own eyes, the hatred that had been hidden for four years was still

    like a surging wave, which even caught her off guard.

 Chapter 189 (Part Two)

    Chapter 189 (Part Two)

    "Melissa, don''t think too much. It''s adults'' business. Children don''t understand." Tracy lowered her

    head and touched her clear face. She felt a little helpless, because at first she wanted to scold Melissa,

    but when she saw her lovely face, she couldn''t be ruthless.

    Melissa blinked her eyes and kept looking at her. Seeing this, Tracy was at a loss. She was now in a

    mess, let alone fooling a child. Tracy patiently stroked Melissa''s face, lowered her head and coaxed,

    "Melissa, I''ll tell youter, okay? Go to bed first. If you don''t listen to me, I will only buy cakes for my

    brother from now on!"

    Melissa pouted unhappily and said, "Mom is biased. She always gives the best to her brother. If you

    don''t give me a clear conscience." Speechless, Tracy looked at her and finally said, "Well, Melissa,

    listen to me. Dad will be back soon."

    Melissa immediately forgot what she had said before. Her clear eyes lit up and she shouted, "Mommy

    and Daddy are reallying back? Can we go out tomorrow? This city is so beautiful. I like it very

    much. I want to go out and have fun! "

    Tracy''s face turned pale after hearing Melissa''s words. She didn''t know what to say. She had nned

    to persuade Melissa to go to bed, but now it seemed that she had said something wrong. When it came

    to her father, she was so happy that she forgot her own thoughts.

    "Father won''t be back until tomorrow," Tracy had no choice but to change her tone.

    Melissa didn''t believe it. "No, mom lied to me. I have to wait for Dad here!"

    Speechless, Tracy pulled a long face and said angrily, "Mom, I remember the wrong time. Dad won''t be

    back until tomorrow."

    "Well, you can''t lie to me. I must sit here and wait!" Melissa snorted and turned her head.

    Tracy was at a loss for words. All of a sudden, the door rang. Tracy was stunned, while Melissa got out

    of the sofa happily and went to open the door. When Tracy came to her senses, Ben had alreadye

    in with Alston.

    Looking at Tracy, who was standing beside the sofa in a daze, Alston rushed over at once. Tracy firmly

    held Alston''s hand and happily said, "Mom, have a good time. I''m going to y with my sister

    tomorrow!"

    Tracy''s face darkened all of a sudden. At this time, Ben also came over. Tracy raised her head and

    comined to him, "Ben, look at Alston. Where did you take him to y?"

    With a faint smile, Ben said, "Tracy, don''t be nervous. It''s just an amusement park."

    Holding the hand of Ben, Melissa''s eyes lit up with envy. She grabbed the man''s hand and pleaded,

    "Dad, I want to go with you. Why do you all favor my brother? I want to y with you too..."

    Seeing that Melissa was acting like a spoiled child in front of her, Ben couldn''t help but pick her up and

    kissed her lovely face. "Melissa, good girl, we are going back tomorrow. Next time, dad will only take

    Melissa with him, not my brother!"

    After hearing it clearly, Melissa struggled hard in the arms of Ben unhappily. "No... You are all biased.

    Even mom only loves her brother... No, I want to y... "

    Seeing this, Ben pulled a long face and looked at Tracy with a pair of calm eyes. Tracy looked at Ben in

    a trance. She couldn''t help but feel that the face of Brody appeared in her mind again. She saw him

    today. How could she tell Ben?

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    All of a sudden, Ben noticed that something was wrong with Tracy. He put Melissa on the ground,

    pulled a long face and said seriously, "Don''t mess around. It''s sote. Go upstairs to sleep."

    All of a sudden, the sternness of Ben worked. Looking at his ck face, Melissa didn''t dare to act

    willfully, but her eyes were obviously full of grievance. It seemed that she wasining to him, or

    she said to Ben, "Dad is not good at all..."

    Seeing that Ben''s face changed, Alston calmed down and looked at her aggrieved face. He couldn''t

    help butfort her, "Don''t be sad, Melissa. I''ll take you to y tomorrow..."

    Melissa''s eyes lit up at once. Yes, they could go to y by themselves. Seeing this, Tracy was almost

    scared out of her wits. She looked at Ben nervously, at a loss.

    "In fact, I lied to you. I didn''t y at all today. You can ask Dad. I just saw several interesting people!"

    Melissa opened her eyes wide out of curiosity. She looked at Alston and said with a smile, "Alston, go

    upstairs and tell me!".

    Upon hearing this, Tracy became curious. She stopped Alston and asked straightforwardly, "who are

    you? Why are you so happy?"

    After thinking for a while, Alston said, "Mom, I told you not to be angry with mom and not to quarrel with

    dad."

    Tracy was stunned for a while, and then looked at Alston with amusement. "Mom, dad didn''t do

    anything wrong." As soon as Tracy finished her words, Alston shouted, "No, dad did something wrong."

    At this time, Ben was speechless. He seemed to have guessed what Alston was going to say. Sure

    enough, Alston blinked at Tracy and said mysteriously, "There is a beautiful sister crying in my father''s

    arms!"

    Tracy was stunned for a while and felt speechless. She looked at Ben subconsciously. The man was

    expressionless, but the shrewd Tracy seemed to have noticed something on his face.

    Seeing that Tracy was silent for a while, Alston immediately said, "I knew mom would be angry."

    Tracy turned her head to look at Alston. She guessed that he was referring to Wendy. Otherwise, how

    could there be other girls? Ben had been abroad for several years. When he was at home, he was

    pestered by Wendy. She didn''t allow Ben to get close to other women at all.

    "Alston, be a good boy. I''m not angry. Go and tell me a story, but remember to go to bed early."

    Alston nodded obediently and kissed Tracy on the cheek before he left.

    Tracy stood up and said to Ben with a smile, "Ben, why are you so mean to Melissa? She will really

    think that you are in favor of Alston."

    With an expressionless face, Ben said, "Girls can''t be spoiled. If you spoil her too much, she will really

    bewless." All of a sudden, Ben thought of Wendy. No, it should be said that he said this to

    Wendy. If her family didn''t dote on her so much that she couldn''t tell right from wrong, she would end

    up with drug abuse.

    Melissa''s character.... He really found that it was very simr to Wendy.

    Tracy smiled and said, "Ben, I find that you really think differently from others. Many people spoil girls,

    but you are spoiling Alston."

    However, Ben didn''t think it was a big deal. He said casually, "Alston is a boy, and he is innocent and

    sensible in your eyes. But in my opinion, he looks more troublesome, but he is not as naughty as you

    think."

    Tracy was stunned. She didn''t say anything, but in the bottom of her heart, she acquiesced in the

    opinion of Ben. Although Alston looked a little naughty, sometimes he was very sensible, not clear at

    all. Thinking of what happened today, Tracy had a feeling of lingering fear. Even if Melissa found out

    that she was selling intelligence, he also met the other party in advance without her knowing,

    Fortunately... Fortunately, the man today was Brody. If he was a desperado, she really didn''t dare to

    imagine what would happen to her, a child, if the person''s transaction was affected...

 Chapter 190 (Part Three)

    Chapter 190 (Part Three)

    "Tracy, look... Melissa thinks I don''t love her anymore. " Suddenly, Ben looked at Tracy and said.

    Tracy was stunned for a moment. She clearly saw that there was something wrong with Ben at the

    moment, and that kind of abnormality not only came from Melissa. She thought for a while before she

    walked up to Ben, sat down next to him, turned his body around and said with a smile, "Ben, Melissa

    won''t. Why are you worried about this?"

    With a smile on his face, Ben answered absentmindedly, "I was just kidding."

    Tracy said with dissatisfaction, "You don''t look like a joke at all!"

    "Ha ha..." Ben smiled in a low voice, but Tracy still sensed that there was something wrong with her

    voice.

    She stared at Ben and looked him up and down. "Ben, something is wrong with you today. What''s

    wrong? By the way, is it Alston who asked about the girl? "

    Tracy asked directly. In her opinion, in fact, Ben had always beencking in his love, but he deceived

    her, making her disappear after waiting for two years. Now they met, she did not know what happened

    between them, but she really hoped that they could be together and happy!

    She was sure that the reason why Ben was so upset was because of Wendy. Before Tracy coulde

    to her senses, he suddenly said with a cold face, "Tracy, have you finished your work? Let''s go back! "

    Tracy was stunned for a while and then said, "How could it be so fast? I don''t care. But what about

    you? And are you really not going to y with Melissa? If you don''t y with Melissa tomorrow, she will

    really think that you don''t love him. I''m not kidding with you this time." Tracy said directly. At the same

    time, she keenly noticed that the expression on Ben''s face was changing at one point one.

    She couldn''t figure out what was on Ben''s mind at all. He looked calm as usual. He looked at Tracy and

    said seriously, "Tracy..."

    Tracy looked at him motionlessly. After pausing for a few seconds, Ben said, "Tracy, I don''t think my

    career will be in China anymore."

    "Why? Ben, you are a businessman. You know what I mean. You must have your own business in

    China!" Tracy was confused.

    Ben looked at Tracy with aplicated expression on his face, while Tracy was still looking at him in

    confusion.

    A bitter smile suddenly appeared on Ben''s solemn face. He looked at Tracy and said seriously, "Tracy...

    Let''s get married! "

    Tracy was shocked. It was not until she looked at Ben in disbelief that Tracy came back to her senses.

    She kept shaking her head and said, "Ben, you said you wouldn''t mention it to me, but why do you say

    it now?"

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing the resolute look on Tracy''s face, Ben sighed and said, "Forget it. I won''t force you. You don''t

    have to be so emotional."

    Seeing the injured look on Ben''s face, Tracy felt sorry for him. She couldn''t help but hold his hand and

    said seriously, "Ben, what happened? Tell me what happened! "

    As Tracy said, she began to get excited. Something must have happened to Ben. But he didn''t tell her.

    As if Ben didn''t want to talk to Tracy, Tracy stood up in a hurry and called him, "Ben!"

    Ben stopped, but he didn''t look back at Tracy. With a sad look on her face, Tracy said, "Ben, I know

    you''re good to me. You''ve always been good to me. In fact, I also know that you treated me as a

    substitute when you first met me. But didn''t you find out that I''m good to youter? In fact, you have

    already separated me from Juliet. I have known this for a long time, but now the most important thing is

    not Juliet and me. In fact, the biggest problem here is that you ask Wendy, right? "

    When Tracy spoke, she was very careful. Ben hadn''t told her about Wendy since Alston came in. He

    just mentioned it to her by the way, and she was just guessing randomly.

    Hearing what Tracy said, Ben couldn''t help trembling. He didn''t say anything and wanted to go on, but

    Tracy stepped forward and blocked his way. She said seriously, "Ben, I owe you too much..."

    "Don''t say you owe me..." Ben interrupted Tracy unhappily.

    Tracy smiled at Ben and said mischievously, "Yes, I don''t need to say I owe you."

    Ben didn''t say anything, and there was no expression on his face. Seeing this, Tracy felt a little sad.

    She looked at him and restrained the smile on her face. "Ben, listen to me. Well, I won''t say that I owe

    you. Just say Wendy. Don''t you know how much I owe you? Don''t tell me it''s her wishful thinking! "

    As soon as Tracy finished her words, Ben interrupted her coldly, "That''s her business and has nothing

    to do with me."

    Tracy was a little speechless, but she still looked at Ben''s depressed face and said seriously, "No, Ben,

    don''t deceive yourself. You know clearly how much Wendy loves you. She did a lot of things that you

    asked her to do. She must be changing for you... "

    Tracy kept talking, not noticing the slow change on his face.

    "Wendy is a good girl. Don''t tell me that you don''t want to be in the middle school. The reason why our

    country developed was not because of Wendy. You cared about her so much. You always said you

    loved me. In fact, Ben, no, I''m too simr to her. Although I don''t look as crazy as her, we are so simr.

    When you are with her, the feeling will naturally be chaotic. You think you love me, but in fact, you love

    her. It''s true reluctance. Ben, don''t be stubborn. Wendy has waited for you for six years. In order to

    change a lot, if you don''t get her back, she really doesn''t belong to you. At that time, you will regret. "

    When Tracy finished her words, she still looked at Ben worriedly. In fact, as a woman, she knew best

    that she could feel the pain of Wendy. More importantly, if Wendy''s heart was cold, he would lose hope

    completely. Ben would never get Wendy in his life.

    She knew a little about Wendy. She could love Ben to the bone, and she could also be heartless to the

    point of unting.

    All of a sudden, Ben red at Tracy and shouted, "Change? Why do you think Wendy is changing for

    me? "

    In a daze, Tracy looked at the furious Ben and said, "Didn''t you ask Wendy to go abroad? She also

    went there. She really studied hard.

    Tracy said in confusion. When she saw the angry look on the face of Ben, a bad feeling rose from the

    bottom of her heart. The look on the man''s face was getting worse and worse. He stared at Tracy

    angrily and said, "Do you know how she changed for me?"

    Tracy didn''t know why. Seeing that he was angry, she smiled and wanted to hold back her anger. She

    smiled yfully and said, "I don''t know how you met each other, but as soon as you came back, Wendy

    cried in your arms. You can''t deny it, Wendy. Wendy is so soft that I want to hold her! "

    Tracy said with a smile, and the look on Ben''s face became even worse. He interrupted Tracy

    decisively, "Tracy, don''t mention Wendy in front of me anymore. I''d rather not mention such a girl!"

    Ben had told Wendy what kind of education he had received. If he hadn''t been self depraved, how

    could she have been addicted to drugs? If she hadn''t been desperate, how could she end up like this.

    Looking at the angry Ben, Tracy became particrly serious. Ben said seriously, "Ben, is there any

    misunderstanding between you?"

    Ben didn''t answer, but returned to the sofa angrily. Seeing this, Tracy became more anxious. She also

    sat down with him and turned him around. She looked at his face and said, "Ben, since when did you

    hide something from me? Do you believe me?"

    Tracy said with an injured face. Hearing that, Ben was stunned for a while, pushed her hand away and

    said, "It''s none of your business."

    "Then tell me what happened between you two. Is there anything that you can''t tell me?"

    Tracy said stubbornly. Looking at her resolute expression, Ben wanted to refuse, but finally he sighed

    and said, "Wendy, drug abuse!"

    Tracy was stunned by his words. She stared at Ben with her eyes wide open in disbelief. After a long

    time, Tracy came to her senses. She looked at Ben with a pale face and said, "No Ben, it must be a

    misunderstanding. It must be Wendy''s will to say that to you on purpose! "

    Tracy still felt unbelievable. How could it be possible? Wendy was a little naughty, but she was the kind

    of girl who knew the depth.

    "Alston said she was crying in my arms. Tracy, don''t you understand?" Ben said with a frown.

    Tracy looked at Ben in disbelief and said, "Ben, you must have been stained by ident!"

    "Tracy, do you think you know her well? You never know her. " Ben said coldly.

    Tracy was shocked by the cold attitude of Ben. She had never seen him so angry.

    "No.. Ben, how could it be possible for her to use drugs? Wendy knows the depth..."

    "She knows nothing..." Ben interrupted Tracy.

    Staring at Ben motionlessly, Tracy suddenly thought of something that made her believe that Wendy

    was depraved.

    "Ben, it must be because of you." Tracy said to Ben indignantly.

    Ben red at Tracy. It was the first time that she had red at her with fierce eyes. Tracy was not to be

    outdone and was waiting for him. The two of them were in such a stalemate.

 Chapter 191 (Part One)

    Chapter 191 (Part One)

    A few secondster, Ben admitted defeat. He looked away from Tracy''s face, while Tracy took a deep

    breath. Both of them kept silent. After a long time, Ben said first, "Tracy, Wendy has a quirky

    personality. I have lived with her for so long, but I don''t know her, let alone you. It''s toote. Go to bed

    early!"

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Tracy stood still in a daze and looked at the disappointed Ben. Before she could react, Ben stood up

    and walked past her upstairs.

    Tracy shook her head and sighed helplessly. In fact, she knew a little about the character of Ben. He

    could be calm and steady in love, but he was always hesitant in the face of love. Thinking of what Ben

    had said, Tracy couldn''t help but feel more worried about Ben was right. Wendy was smart. He didn''t

    know her, nor did he know her. Especially, he didn''t know anything about her drug abuse.

    Bar.

    In the corner, the lights were turned on alternately. The two men sat face to face, one with cold eyes

    and the other with a cheeky smile.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m your savior. You should thank me! "

    Charlie smiled awkwardly at the gloomy look on his face. When he finished his words, Brody couldn''t

    help but pick up his ss and drink. He didn''t drink for enjoyment, but for pressure!

    They had been working here for an hour, but Brody only had a pair of cold eyes and a cold face

    towards him, which made him thirsty. He drank several bottles of wine alone. When this man spoke, he

    didn''t dare to answer, but when he didn''t speak, it was absolutely terrible. It seemed that Charlie had

    realized his biggest disaster.

    Brody didn''t say anything but pressed his cold lips into a sharp knife line. His expression at the moment

    made people shudder at a nce, not to mention that Charlie had been working with him for an hour.

    Brody had a feeling that he would definitely take him as hispany today. A guest. A wry smile

    appeared on Charlie''s face. Could he make money by doing this kind of job?

    "Don''t look at me like that, okay? If you have anything to say, let''s speak it out. I remember that when I

    knew you, you were quite straightforward." Charlie nervously looked at the dark face and didn''t say

    anything. But after he finished, there was still no expression on Brody''s face.

    Tracy... Tracy... His mind kept repeating her name, her face, everything about her, and the child beside

    her!

    Four years ago, in contrast to four yearster, at night, he could feel that she didn''t change at all even if

    she wore makeup. It was strange This woman lied to him. He should have been angry, but why couldn''t

    he be angry? When he thought of her broken eyes, he began to be afraid. His heart beat violently in his

    chest. Just like four years ago, he began to worry about gain and loss. When Brody thought of this, a

    bitter smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was afraid of losing? He is no capital

    now, four years ago, at that time she clearly still in his side, he at that time be swayed by

    considerations of gain and loss feel that kind of panic feeling particrly strong, but he finally also did

    not have the ability to prevent her leaving.

    Now, are you afraid of losing? He must have lost his capital. After all, now Tracy would never recognize

    him. Her ipatible behavior with him made his heart ache. He had been good to her, but he still

    didn''t understand why Tracy saw it. He had done a lot of things for her before, but they were not worth

    mentioning.

    Brody couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Tracy... She always stubbornly provoked his anger, but every time

    when he was furious, his lovely always can make her unable to stop, he had to say, woman, really a

    troublesome animal!

    "Hey, hey... You brought me here in the middle of the night, and let it pass without saying a word.

    What''s the point of talking to yourself now? I tell you, I can''t keep up with you." Charlie stole a nce at

    Brody and said boldly. In fact, he didn''t dare to talk to him like that until he saw that his face seemed to

    be much better. After all, he was really...

    Brody was immersed in the memory of Tracy, so his face softened a lot. But when Charlie pulled his

    mind back, his face returned to cold, and his eyes were as cold as ice.

    Charlie was frightened by Brody''s eyes. He wanted to run away subconsciously, but it was difficult for

    him to move his position under his gaze, let alone get up and leave now.

    Brody came to his senses and stared at Charlie with his burning eyes. He said calmly, "Why did you lie

    to me?"

    Why did you lie to me? His words were very calm, but made Charlie even more scared. He was

    frightened to find that he was risking his life toe here. He had deceived him for four years with his

    head... It was conceivable that what made Charlie more unsure was that although he was obviously so

    angry, Brody pretended to be calm. Didn''t he know that the more he was like this, the more nervous he

    was?

    "Say it word by word!" Seeing that Charlie was sitting there staring at him in a daze, Brody finally could

    not help but order decisively, coldly and angrily.

    Charlie was stunned for a moment. Within a second, Brody put on a cheeky smile again. Seeing that

    Charlie was not serious, his face darkened. Charlie smiled awkwardly and tried to pretend to be

    rxed. "Didn''t she lose her father at that time? I can''t bear to see her so sad. "

    "That''s all?" Brody''s anger waspletely ignited by the 42 thousand pounds answer of Charlie.

    Thinking of the pain he had suffered in the past four years, he was so angry that he wanted to cut this

    man into pieces. Now he came to question him, but he was so perfunctory.

    Seeing that the expression on his face really changed, the smile at the corners of Charlie''s mouth

    froze. "Well... Don''t be so excited. Let me think about it. I''ll organize some words and tell you the whole

    story, okay? " Although Charlie was indignant, he didn''t dare to get angry when he saw the furious look

    on Brody''s face. He muttered in his heart, ''that''s it. It''s right that I took over Tracy at that time. When

    she woke up, she begged me hard to hide it from Brody. I couldn''t bear to see the painful look on

    Tracy''s face, so I agreed with Tracy.

    In fact, things are so simple but the present suspicious man seems not to believe that he must be

    stubborn that there must be something he did not know four years ago.

    What shocked him more was that when he arrived at theb, Tracy had been shot and fallen to the

    ground. Tracy couldn''t stand the begging of Brody, so she agreed to treat her as a doctor. As a result, a

    miracle happened. To be honest, she only heard from the news that a soldier was lucky to be shot in

    the head. Brody had always been dubious about this news since she was alive. When he saw Tracy

    talking to him helplessly, he hadpletely believed in that news, and believed in all the coincidences

    and miracles in the world.

    Brody stared at the changeable face of Charlie, as if trying to dig out all his thoughts. After a long time,

    he found that he was still staring at him. Charlie was speechless. In order to ease the atmosphere and

    ease his nervousness, Charlie deliberately smiled at Brody and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I''m

    shy!"

 Chapter 192 (Part Two)

    Chapter 192 (Part Two)

    However, it turned out that Brody was still sitting there and staring at him, as if asking him to force him

    to tell her what happened four years ago.

    Charlie frozed. He didn''t know how to exin it to Brody. In fact, he had made it clear with just a few

    words, but after all, he had lied to him four years ago. It was a loss for him, so he could only sit here.

    "Charlie, I don''t have patience!" Brody said angrily as he saw that Charlie dodged.

    There was obviously a fatal warning in his voice. Hearing this, Charlie was frightened and looked up at

    Brody fawningly.

    "Well, you can tell me whatever you want to know. What happened four years ago was so chaotic that I

    couldn''t figure it out for you."

    Staring at Charlie coldly, Brody hesitated for a while and said, "Tell me first, why did you lie to me?

    Whose idea it is? Yours, or hers? It''s the despicable method used by Ben."

    "I told you that you should trust me. It was really Tracy''s idea. I''m not afraid to tell you that she had

    nned to leave a long time ago." Charlie thought for a second and said. After being shot, she never

    thought that she could survive, but when she opened her eyes, the first thing she said was, "I want to

    leave!"

    A hint of pain shed through Brody''s eyes. He didn''t interrupt Charlie. He just let him continue. He

    didn''t know how much he knew about what happened four years ago. It was a miracle that a person

    could survive after a bullet went through his temples. This was also the first time he saw Tracy at that

    time. He thought it was himself. He missed her so much that he mistook her for Tracy. At that time, she

    was also shocked. It seemed that she didn''t expect that their meeting would be such a coincidence,

    and he should have revealed the secret of her fake death.

    He saw her panic at that time. She was obviously so emotional at that time. Thinking that she didn''t

    want to see Brody, his heart seemed to be torn apart bit by bit, and the pain almost made him

    suffocate. It was an unexpected thing that he fell in love with Tracy. In fact, even he himself didn''t know

    since when he felt heartbroken for this woman.

    "At that time, I saw her crying so sadly. Both you and Ben were outside. I wanted to call you in, but she

    didn''t let me in. She grabbed my arm and begged me to let her go. She also said that if I didn''t let him

    leave at that time, she would definitely die again. So don''t me me, Brody. I really had no choice but

    to do it, Thank you, Brody! "

    Charlie kept chattering beside Brody, but he didn''t seem to hear what he said. After a long time, he

    looked at Charlie and asked, "What did you say?"

    Charlie almost vomited blood when he saw the look on Brody''s face. He didn''t hear a word of what he

    had just said, but this time, he didn''t want to continue talking with him, because this was not the only

    time. It had happened countless times before. Every time he sat here and chatted, his thoughts would

    always fly away, althoughWell, he was immune now, but he was really tired today.

    Looking at the exhausted Charlie, Brody said with sympathy, "I didn''t say anything. I just said that I was

    forced to do that. You didn''t see her like that!"

    Brody smiled bitterly. She waspletely hurt by him. She didn''t know what happiness, anger and

    sadness were. What else could she look like except despair and despair.

    "Brody, as your friend, I''d better give you a piece of advice. Didn''t you see her tonight? Or she will

    leave tonight! "

    Charlie didn''t expect that Brody would suddenly smile after he finished his words. A beautiful smile

    appeared on his resolute lips. Charlie was stunned and said, "You... What are youughing at? "

    ncing at Charlie, Brody didn''t seem to be conscious until now. At first, he was in a state of

    ignorance, and Charlie was even more confused when he saw the look on his face.

    "

    Do you think she can run away? Tonight?"

    Brody looked at Charlie with a meaningful look. He was stunned for a while and couldn''t help muttering,

    "It''s true. You change your face faster than the weather."

    Hearing what Charlie said, Brody''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t care about it. He said

    discontentedly, "I think so. She must hate you to the bone. Her first reaction after seeing you is

    naturally to run away!"

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Brody looked at Charlie with interest and said firmly, "Yes, she

    will run away."

    Just as Charlie raised his hands to show, Brody suddenly said coldly, "But that''s someone else!"

    Charlie was stunned again. He found that he did have a free meal with her today.

    Ignoring the sullen look on Charlie''s face, Brody continued, "If it''s someone else, you''re right. She will

    run away. But you''re wrong. The person you''re talking about is Tracy. She''s different from others...

    Sometimes even I can''t figure it out! "

    After saying that, there was a sh of approval in Brody''s eyes. In fact, she was not only cute, simple

    and stupid. She had a high IQ, as if she had the confidence to win her back now. But for some reason,

    her heart was always beating randomly and she could not rest at ease.

    Maybe it was because of her cleverness that he was nervous. He was also afraid of his colleagues. He

    was afraid that she would hide far away and he could never find her again.

    Looking at the absent-minded Brody, Charlie suddenly said, "Okay, I don''t know her. Then tell me how

    much you know her and when she will leave China!"

    There was a hint of provocation in Charlie''s words, but Brody remained calm. He stared at Charlie for a

    few seconds and said, "she should go to Ennd tomorrow morning!"

    Tracy ran into him by ident. In fact, what Charlie said was right. Tracy could run away in order to

    avoid him, but she was different from other women. Tracy was not the kind of woman who would mess

    around when something happened.

    He knew this all the time. What made him feel sad and appreciate the most was that she climbed such

    a narrow wall in order to save Ray! He admired her courage and intelligence.

    However, it seemed that there was no chance for them to be calm from the beginning. They had been

    married for more than two years, and they had never been like a real couple or a real father who had

    been in love with each other.

    "Are you so sure?" Charlie said disdainfully.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Brody''s face was full of confidence. He didn''t answer Charlie''s question directly. He hoped that his

    guess was right. Generally, people would choose to escape at night, but Tracy was different. She would

    do the opposite.

    In fact, both of them guessed wrong. On the second morning, Tracy got up early and didn''t even wake

    up Ben. When she finished everything, it was time for Melissa and Alston to go to school.

    She went upstairs again and entered the study. As expected, when Ben looked up at her, his face was

    very calm, as if he had known everything.

    After hesitating for half a second, Tracy walked to the opposite of Ben and said slowly, "Ben, I''ve

    arranged their school."

    Ben stood up from the chair and smiled, "You haven''t asked the twins whether they agree or

    not!"

 Chapter 193 (Part Three)

    Chapter 193 (Part Three)

    Ben didn''t mention Brody, and Tracy had known it at this time. He knew that she met Brody. Ben was

    always so smart that he could easily guess what she was doing all day long.

    From the very beginning, he even had to figure out what was on her mind. Seeing that she was absent-

    minded, Ben couldn''t help but touch her forehead. When Tracy came to herself, she looked at him

    unhappily and said, "Ben, you can''t touch my head like this. Think about how old I am. I''m almost thirty

    years old!"

    Ben looked at her with amusement and said, "I don''t think you have grown up at all."

    Speechless, Tracy red at Ben angrily, "You can always see through me, don''t you?"

    Hearing that, Ben was stunned for a while and pulled a long face. He looked at Tracy and said

    seriously, "Tracy, remember, I have nothing to do with Wendy. You are not allowed to mention her

    anymore!"

    Seeing that he was really angry, Tracy shut up at once.

    "Have you really decided to stay at home?" Ben stared at Tracy.

    This was the most painful ce for her and thest ce she wanted to go back in the past four years.

    But now she had to take root here. He really didn''t know what Tracy was thinking this time.

    Looking at Ben, Tracy nodded solemnly and said, "Ben, I can''t hide my secrets in front of you. Anyway,

    you will know it sooner orter. In fact, I can see that Brody won''t let it go, so Ie here to y hide

    and seek with him this time."

    "Be careful not to get yourself into it." Ben looked at her and said with a smile.

    Tracy shook her head, "No, I won''t let him find me."

    Seeing her stubborn face, Ben didn''t say anything.

    Later, Tracy sent Melissa and Alston to school. When she came out of the school, it was ten o''clock in

    the morning, and more than ten o''clock was the time she set for going abroad. Yesterday, Brody would

    definitely check her whereabouts, so she found a good imitation to the airport. If she could deceive him,

    it would be good. If she couldn''t, she would y with him.

    To see who would be exhausted in the end, Tracy walked and unconsciously got the shopping mall.

    She smiled. It seemed that she hadn''t gone shopping for a long time. She walked in with great interest.

    She didn''t like to take the elevator, so this time she also walked.

    However, when she reached thest step of the two floors, she was so happy that she directly bumped

    into a flesh wall. "Hmmm..." Tracy cried out in pain.

    Then she raised her head subconsciously, and then she froze in ce as if she was petrified. In an

    instant, she had a feeling of blood flowing backward. That face, which made her panic, hatred and fear,

    made Tracy''s heart beat faster. She had never thought that she would meet the whole person here!

    The man standing in front of her seemed to be a little surprised. He just stood straight and looked at

    her. Just when Tracy was distracted, someone gently touched her elbow. Tracy suddenly woke up from

    a big dream.

    She turned around in panic and wanted to escape, but her wrist was tightly grasped by him. Her wrist

    was grasped, and there was nowhere for her to escape now

    "Where do you want to go?" A low voice came from the top of Tracy''s head.

    It took a long time for Tracy toe back to her senses. She stared at him with her dead eyes and

    said calmly, "Let me go!"

    She said calmly without any ups and downs.

    Brody looked down at her expressionless face for a few seconds. When she was at a loss, he suddenly

    pulled her up with all his strength. As a result, Tracy couldn''t stand steadily all of a sudden and leaned

    against his hard chest, and he also held her tightly.

    "Ha ha... You are too smart! " Brody held Tracy in his arms regardless of the asion and said with a

    smile.

    Tracy didn''t say anything, nor did she make any movement. She didn''t struggle or resist. Because this

    was a mall, and she wouldn''t y seesaw with Brody in this kind of ce. .

    Brody held her tightly in his arms, as if he was going to crush her bones. Tracy frowned in pain. She

    didn''t say anything, but her eyes were obviously rolling, as if she was plotting something.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Brody smiled, and the familiar breath rushed to Tracy. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear,

    "To be honest, I''m going to the airport! But I didn''t expect to meet you here! "

    With an expressionless face, a self-mocking smile yed at the corners of Tracy''s mouth. Wouldn''t

    even God help her? It was such a coincidence to meet Brody here.

    With an expressionless face, she struggled in his arms and said coldly, "Let go of me -"

    "No, I won''t let you go!"Said Brody stubbornly, still holding Tracy tightly in his arms. He seemed to have

    forgotten the asion. At this time, many people were looking at him.

    Tracy couldn''t stand it anymore. She pretended to be calm and said, "I can''t breathe. Let go of me

    first!"

    Hearing this, Brody loosened his grip on Tracy a little bit. As soon as Tracy''s eyes changed, she ran

    downstairs like a rabbit. Seeing this, Brody was even more frightened. He immediately panicked and

    shouted, "Brody..."

    Ignoring the voice behind her, Tracy ran as fast as she could. She only knew that there was an

    inhuman cold-blooded animal behind her.

    A car suddenly blocked Tracy''s way. She had no choice but to stop. However, at this moment, the man

    behind her had caught up and pulled her into his arms again.

    "Let go of me -" Tracy struggled violently with excitement, but the force behind her didn''t decrease,

    instead increased. His strength became more and more tight, and he didn''t loosen at all.

    "Don''t move --" Feeling that Tracy was struggling harder and harder, Brody couldn''t help but scold her

    angrily. Did she know how dangerous it was to cross the road!

 Chapter 194 (Part Four)

    Chapter 194 (Part Four)

    Tracy didn''t intend to argue with him on the street, but he tightened his grip as if no one was around.

    This time, she really couldn''t breathe.

    "Let go of me!"Shouted Tracy angrily, drawing the attention of many passers-by.

    "Okay, I''ll let you go. Don''t run!" Brody suddenly said in a low voice. He was wrong. He thought that

    Tracy would go back to Ennd, but he didn''t expect that he would run into her on the stairs of the

    shopping mall. He went to the shopping mall only to find a thing on time, a gem... She would love the

    gem!

    Tracy''s breath stopped for a while. She said weakly, "Let go of me first!"

    This time, Brody loosened his grip on his arm. Obviously, he was still reluctant to let her go, but he had

    no choice. Finally, he let go of her. Expressionlessly, Tracy looked at his anxious face, but there was

    still no fluctuation in her eyes. She just stared at him motionlessly and said word by word, "Don''t

    badger me again!"

    A wry smile appeared on his face. Brody touched her face and said, "Do you think I can do it? Do you

    know how I spent the past four years in a drunken life? "

    Tracy''s face didn''t change because of his words. Touching her face, Brody said, "Go home..."

    "Home?" Tracy sneered and said coldly, "I don''t have a home!"

    Brody''s heart twitched violently. He held her face in his hands and said in an exceptionally cruel and

    resolute tone, "If you don''t go back, I''ll tie you back. Don''t force me!"

    Tracy sneered and said calmly, "Brody, it''s been four years, and your mean means are still the same as

    before!"

    Yes, Brody was such a selfish viin. He had always been a despicable threat to her. In the past four

    years, he had never changed at all.

    Brody took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go back first. We can talk about itter..."

    He held her cheek tightly and didn''t want to let her go. When he went back, he had a lot to say to her. It

    had been four years, four years. He had a lot to say, but at the moment he saw her, his heart was so

    excited that he almost copsed. He couldn''t speak at all.

    Tracy slowly raised her hand and pushed his hands away. She said indifferently, "Brody, what do you

    mean?"

    Her voice was cold, but there was obvious sarcasm in it. Looking at the resolute face of Brody, he was

    stunned. Before he could say anything, Tracy had kept him away for thousands of miles! Was the feud

    between them really to such an extent that they could not tolerate fire and water?

    Seeing that Brody began to lose his mind, Tracy seized the opportunity and ran to the mall. When

    Brody realized what had happened, he quickly caught up with him. When he arrived at the mall again,

    as he was worried, Tracy had disappeared.

    He stood there, frowning and thinking for a long time. Finally, he took the elevator. There were many

    peopleing and going in therge shopping mall, and Tracy had already disappeared. With an

    unfathomable smile on the corner of his mouth, Brody stared at the elevator not far away and strode

    over.

    Tracy went up from this elevator, staring straight ahead with her shrewd eyes.

    One minuteter, Brody went straight to the top floor of the shopping mall, fifteen floors! She was

    confident that Tracy would be on the fifteen floor, but when he saw the few people on the fifteen floor,

    he suddenly came to his senses.

    He was cheated. Tracy entered the mall dozens of seconds earlier than him. Dozens of seconds were

    enough for her to get rid of him on purpose. She walked up and down several stairs to get rid of him.

    Brody waspletely shocked. This woman...

    How reverse her thoughts were!

    A minuteter, Tracy walked out of a door in a hurry. When she breathed a sigh of relief, a man in front

    of her wore an evil smile on his face.

    A surge of fury surged up. Although Tracy was mad, she still kept calm and watched him walking

    towards her. Regardless of her reaction, Brody held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Admit

    defeat! You can''t escape! "

    Tracy sneered. This time, she put her arm around his neck without hesitation, and then rolled up her

    sleeves, revealing a bracelet. Holding her tightly in his arms, Brody said, "Tracy, if you really hate me,

    you can kill me... Don''t punish me like this! "

    "Let go of me -" Tracy''s voice suddenly became cold, decisive and resolute.

    Brody held his arm tightly and said stubbornly, "No..."

    A tinge of cruelty appeared in Tracy''s eyes. She continued to say thest sentence decisively, "Let go

    of me -"

    "No! If you kill me, I won''t let you go!" Brody stubbornly prolonged his tone, With a sneer, Tracy yed

    with the bracelet on her wrist and pressed the gear.

    "Hmmm..." Suddenly, Brody tightened his grip on Tracy.

    Then he pushed Tracy away and looked at her in disbelief. Tracy stared at his sad face motionlessly.

    Brody waspletely shocked. The piercing pain on his back reminded him of what had just

    happened. Dozens of embroidery needles... She got into his back,pletely!

    "You..." When Brody was about to say something, Staring at his face with determination, Tracy said

    decisively, "Brody, the needle will move around or pierce into your heart if it stabs into your body. Your

    death has nothing to do with me. If you live, all our grudges will be gone!"

    She said resolutely and turned around to run away, ignoring her pale and sad face.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Tracy..." Brody screamed anxiously.

    Staring at his eyes resolutely, Tracy said decisively, "If you dare to touch me again, I will directly die

    here!"

    Brody stopped and his face turned paler. He could do nothing but watch Tracy''s figure fading away.

 Chapter 195 (Part One)

    Chapter 195 (Part One)

    When Tracy rushed back home, Ben was reading a magazine leisurely on the sofa. Her face stiffened

    and she forced her tears back. When she passed by him, she didn''t stop, just when she thought he

    wouldn''t care about her. His slightly sarcastic voice came from behind her, "The cat was caught so

    soon, and it was still sote to arrange for Alston and Melissa. In this case, in fact, I should send them

    to school."

    Suppressing her surging emotions, Tracy pretended to be angry and red at him. "But don''t forget

    that you are scolding Melissa and favoring Alston. She is still angry with you."

    Ben was speechless. His dark eyes quietly locked on Tracy''s face, which was still covered with tears.

    Tracy also looked at him indignantly. Neither of them spoke. Ben looked very calm, but Tracy''s heart

    was in a mess.

    ''You bastard! Brody! Forget it. I didn''t expect that when I came back home, Ben would hit me when I

    was down.''

    After a few seconds, a smile appeared on the corners of Ben''s mouth. He looked at her calmly and said

    with a smile, "it has nothing to do with Melissa. She is just a child. She doesn''t know what hatred is.

    She will be happy when I take her to y after school. But someone... "

    After a pause, the anger in Tracy''s beautiful eyes was obvious, and the banter in her eyes deepened.

    Ben continued leisurely, "Well, someone is so petty that she doesn''t even care about what others say

    that makes her unhappy."

    Tracy was so angry that she red at him with righteous indignation. She wished she could go to tear

    Ben up now. Of course, she knew what he meant. She didn''t care if she was angry outside, but she

    had to meet him when she came back.

    This evil man, Tracy red at the smiling face of Ben, who was gradually standing at the banquet, and

    finally rushed to him in anger. She had never seen Ben so happy before. Even when she was in danger

    four years ago, he was not as happy as he was now. He took pleasure in her misfortune. He had

    thought that he was a real gentleman, different from Brody, but now it seemed that they were really the

    same person. They were as dark as crows in the world.

    Seeing that Tracy was really angry and pounced on him, Ben didn''t dodge at all. He just smiled, but his

    smile irritated Tracy even more. Tracy pounced over and grabbed the magazine in his hand. Her small

    hand was just raised, and she threw it away angrily without hesitation.

    "Crack -" The crisp sound resounded through the whole living room.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Ben held Tracy in her arms and stroked her head with one hand. His face was entangled. When did

    this woman be so violent? Tracy grabbed him and raised her hand with the book again. Ben

    grasped her wrist in a slight panic and scolded coldly, "Don''t be naughty..."

    He began to feel dizzy after being hit by her, let alone continue to hit the book. He thought that if Tracy

    hit him again, he might lose his life.

    Tracy stopped and leaned on him, ring at him angrily. The corners of Ben''s mouth twitched, and

    finally he smiled helplessly.

    "Do you really want my life?" Looking at her angry face, Ben smiled silently, Tracy looked up at him in

    disappointment, and the expression on Ben''s face suddenly turned to be as serious as usual. He

    looked at her calmly and said, "You met him?" This time, he became serious and didn''t seem to be

    joking at all.

    Biting her lips, Tracy got off his legs and sat beside Ben weakly. She said helplessly, "I don''t know..."

    Ben looked at her with amusement and asked, "Do you want to see her or not?"

    "Yes. He seems to be dying..." Tracy took off her shoes, lifted her legs and curled up on the sofa with

    her arms around her knees. Ben looked at her with a frown. Apparently, he didn''t understand what

    Tracy meant.

    Biting her lips tightly and enduring the tears in her eyes, Tracy muttered, "I thought it would be all

    right... But I don''t know... Why is he there? How can he go shopping? " The scene that they bumped

    into each other came to Tracy''s mind. She really couldn''t understand why a man like Brody would go

    shopping. If they met somewhere else Maybe she also acquiesced in this kind of coincidence, but

    Brody, a man, went shopping... She didn''t expect to meet him in the mall so soon.

    Ben looked at her side face for a while and said, "Does he know that Alston and Melissa went to

    school?"

    Shaking her head, Tracy answered, "No, I don''t think so."

    The look on Ben''s face became more serious. He turned around Tracy and forced her to look at him.

    "Tracy, don''t be stubborn. Leave here. I know you stay at home for me, but I really don''t want to stay at

    home!" Ben stared at her and said seriously.

    Tracy looked at the banquet in a daze for a while and said, "So you know!"

    With a smile, Ben touched her cheek and said, "You are too simple minded!" He said meaningfully.

    Tracy immediately understood what Ben meant. She looked at him seriously and said, "Ben, I didn''t

    use a substitute at all. Brody said he wanted to go to the airport at that time and met me for no reason.

    "

    After thinking for a while, Ben looked at Tracy''s face and suddenly asked, "Which mall?"

    "It''s the same shopping mall tomorrow. It''s very big!"

    Tracy thought of the process of her "escape" today. She could have run away in such a big mall, but

    she still underestimated his intelligence. ording to ordinary people''s thinking, when Brody knew that

    she went to the top floor, he would have thought that she would go downstairs smoothly. However, she

    was not at that time. She deliberately ran several floors to let him go to the top floor and the bottom

    floor. So she will be his direction began to be confused, she just can leave there, but she did not think,

    or she really underestimated the wisdom of Brody, he was so punctual on the opposite side of her,

    perhaps he had already guessed her idea, so directly in the downstairs waiting for.

    "Is it jewelry?" Said Ben.

    Tracy turned her head and looked at him in confusion. She didn''t understand what he meant. Looking

    at Tracy, Ben said meaningfully, "Tomorrow is the same. He must have gone to the shopping mall to

    buy the jewelry on the floor where the sales volume is the most. So you just ran into him by ident."

    Ben just used a few short words to exin things to the Tracy, and the Tracy is still a little not quite

    understand, people sell jewelry with Brody what rtionship.

    However, there was a stubbornness in his eyes. Looking at Tracy, Ben suddenly interrupted her

    thoughts and said, "Tracy, listen to me. Get out of here!"

    Tracy shook her head more stubbornly than he did. "No, this is my home. I was born here, and I have

    to die here."

    "I know you..." Ben eyebrowed.

    "No, no... I''m doing this for myself, for my son Alston and for my son! " Tracy shook her head.

    "It''s not as simple as you think. Don''t you want to avoid Brody?"

    "No, he won''t find me. I just live under his eyes. He may not be able to find me in his territory!" Tracy

    said confidently.

    "Didn''t you find it today?"

    "We met by ident today. We didn''t find her."

    "He is too scheming. Don''t ever think that you can deceive him!"

 Chapter 196 (Part Two)

    Chapter 196 (Part Two)

    "Well, Ben, just wait and see!"

    "Tracy, you know Brody better than I do!" Ben said in a particrly serious tone. "Then let him look for

    me. When I''m tired of dodging, I''ll y with him in another way!"

    "This is not a game!"

    "I didn''t y with him or you. I like gambling. I want to gamble my life!" Tracy said indifferently, but Ben

    could read the pain in her eyes. She was cruel to others.

    Seeing the stubborn look on her face, Ben fell into silence. Tracy also fell into silence, but her silence

    was broken in less than a second. He suddenly thought of something and looked at Tracy.

    At the same time, Tracy was still in a trance. She curled up on the sofa and stared nkly ahead.

    While Ben gently held her arm and said, "You said he was dead. What''s going on?"

    Reminded by Tracy''s unintentional words, he suddenly remembered what Tracy had just said. It

    seemed that she had just said that Brody was dying.

    "Yes, you said he wanted to see me... Maybe he is dead now! "

    Tracy smiled and said indifferently. Which made him feel more uneasy and ufortable.

    "You..." When Ben was about to say something, Tracy exined, "Look..."

    As she spoke, she raised the bracelet on her wrist in front of him. Ben was stunned for a moment, and

    the light of the bracelet flowed. He seemed to understand what she meant. But he did not expect that

    Tracy put what he had said into practice. She said that if she saw Brody in the future, she would

    definitely kill her without hesitation.

    Seeing the fluctuation in Ben''s eyes, Tracy knew what he had understood. She raised the bracelet in

    front of Ben, twirled it casually, yed with it, and said proudly, "Ben, this bracelet is really useful. It has

    made a great contribution this time!"

    Tracy smiled and wanted to take off the bracelet from her wrist for the identification of Ben. But the big

    hand on her arm held her small hand at once. The cold temperature from her palm made his face

    change a little.

    Ben didn''t say anything. Instead, Tracy held her hand and looked at her up and down. Seeing that he

    didn''t say anything, she just spoke alone and said in a more arrogant tone, "Ben, look at me. I''m so

    powerful. In broad daylight, I killed a person in public. The process is very simple, and no one will find

    it, let alone call the police!"

    The look in Ben''s eyes became deeper and deeper when he looked at Tracy. He still looked calm. Till

    now, he didn''t know what to say. Brody was Tracy''s husband, and the direct reason why they broke up

    was probably because of the gem! But when it came to gemstones...

    Then who should be the culprit? At first, he wanted the gem. Although there were some things -- he

    kidnapped Tracy one night, but he escaped by luck. He also forced Tracy to take the gem! Although all

    these things were done by Bob, it had something to do with him. Before she divorced him, she was his

    woman. If he didn''t want to study the gemstone, how could Tracy''s father be driven to a dead end?

    Later, how could Tracy be forced to a dead end by Brody? In the final analysis, it was all his fault.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Now looking at her like this, he really can''t say is a little more distressed, or a little more guilty. For what

    happened four years ago, Tracy didn''t mention anything. In fact, he really wanted to tell Tracy that

    something was not what she looked like. The situation at that time was too chaotic andplicated.

    Ben didn''t say anything, and Tracy''s eyes became dull. She stared nkly ahead for a long time before

    muttering to herself, "Ben, do you think so many needles will really kill people? The needle would move

    after it entered a person''s body. He will swim to his artery, heart, or the most deadly part of his body,

    right? He will die! "

    After Tracy finished her words, she became agitated. At this time, Ben came back to his senses and

    held her trembling body tightly in his arms. "Don''t think about it anymore. It has nothing to do with you

    whether he dies or not."

    Hiding in the arms of Ben, Tracy said helplessly, "No. He died in this way, but how about my hatred? "

    Ben sighed and hugged her tightly. "Tracy, sometimes, hatred really doesn''t matter. Let it go!"

    All of a sudden, the look in Ben''s eyes became far-reaching. He knew that Tracy hated others to the

    bone. He could feel that behind her, hatred would only make him exhausted in the end. Hating a person

    was very tired. Wasn''t he the same before? When his father passed away, he hated Brody''s family very

    much. But when facing Brody, he was even more tired. Sometimes he felt out of breath because of

    tiredness. Later, Linda died in his hands by ident. His hatred disappeared at that time. At the

    beginning, he thought that it was because the death of his sister could offset his father, butIt was not

    until then that he realized that he could not deceive himself at all. He did feel guilty for Linda''s death,

    because it was indeed an ident. At that time, Linda was hit by his car. He wanted to send her to the

    hospital, but when he got out of the car and walked in front of her to feel her breath, he found that Linda

    was dead. Since Linda was dead, he should have turned around and left. After they left, the police

    didn''t find anything, so Linda''s death became a headless case. Maybe it''s not true, because they just

    caught an unpardonable viin and took his ce, and he was sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment!

    But Brody didn''t intend to give up, so he had beenpeting against each other all the time.

    Wendy''s question made him even more annoyed. There was nothing he could do!

    "What about my father?" Tracy looked up at Ben excitedly, After a short pause, Ben came to his senses

    andforted Tracy, "Okay, I won''t say it anymore. Don''t be so excited."

    Looking at Tracy, he felt more and more guilty. Ben held her face in his hands and tried to persuade her

    again, "You don''t have to think about it at all. You have been living the same way with me for four

    years? Tracy, listen to me. You never owe me. If you want to owe me, I owe you. "

    In fact, Ben really wanted to tell her the real cause of her father''s death, but he found that he really

    didn''t have the courage. He was the one who caused her to be in great pain now. It was him who made

    her like this.

    "Your father is dead. It''s not his fault!" Looking at Tracy''s pale face, Ben said seriously, Tracy became

    more and more agitated. "Ben, don''t say anything more. If it weren''t for him, if he hadn''t given the gem

    to Ray or even Alice, how could my father die? How could Bob kill my father?"

    As soon as Tracy finished her words, she was so excited that she pushed away his hands. After

    pausing for a while, Ben said, "Is this the reason why you hate Brody?"

    Tracy''s face was full of despair and hatred. "This is just a part of it. You will never understand how

    much I hate him. I hate him so much that even if I stabbed the needle into his body today, I won''t be

    reconciled to his death. He died like this, but what about me? What about the torture I suffered? "

 Chapter 257 (Part Three)

    Chapter 257 (Part Three)

    Without saying a word, Tracyy down again and held her in his arms. Brody said in a hoarse voice,

    "Go to sleep. It''s okay!"

    All of a sudden, Tracy looked up at him and said sadly, "You had a nightmare!" Brody''s arm froze, and

    a sharp pain shed through his eyes. He held her tightly and said lightly, "Nothing!"

    Tracy sneered and said stubbornly, "It turns out that you also have nightmares!"

    Brody''s face froze again. He looked at her with amusement and said, "I''m a human. Of course I have

    nightmares!"

    Tracy sneered and didn''t say anything more. Holding her in his arms, Brody said in a hoarse voice,

    "Tracy. Thank you... " Thank you for being alive.

    Tracy sneered and said, "Brody. You are so funny... "

    Brody tightened his arms and said in a domineering and cold voice, "You can''t escape from me all your

    life!"

    Hearing this, Tracy closed her eyes and said nothing. He was so selfish that Brody didn''t turn off the

    light the whole night!

    After returning home, Elsa went to bed obediently, and then no one came to disturb her. A weekter,

    when she was tired, hungry and thirsty, the door was opened. Elsa was sitting in front of the French

    window.

    Seeing the personing in, she sneered. If Bob had the ability, she would starve to death!

    When Elsa turned her head wearily to see the person clearly, she was irritated unconsciously. She was

    so hungry that she couldn''t stand up, so she stood up directly. Then she rushed to the door angrily.

    Alice was a little confused. Before she could react, Elsa, who had rushed over, pped her hard on the

    face. Unprepared, she stood still in a dazeHe looked at her in shock and disbelief.

    Elsa got what she wanted but didn''t know how to satisfy her. She only knew that her mind was full of

    what happened a few days ago. A few days ago, they worked together to bully her, and now she was

    under her control. How could she let her go!

    It took Alice a long time toe to her senses and look at the angry Elsa. She gritted her teeth and

    stared at Elsa for a long time before she opened her eyes and said angrily, "Elsa, you hit me this time. I

    won''t me you, but don''t push your luck. I''m here to bring you food!"

    After saying that, Alice was about to go out and take something for Elsa. Elsa was furious and pulled

    Alice''s hair back. Alice turned his head and red at Elsa, as if he would pounce on her at any time.

    Elsa raised her head and red at her angrily. Thinking of the grievance she had suffered that day, she

    raised her hand high again. This time, she did not urately p Alice in the face. Alice tightly held

    Elsa''s wrist and warned coldly, "Thest time, if you dare to throw a tantrum again, don''t me me for

    being rude to you. I have tolerated you for a long time!"

    Elsa red at her angrily, "If you don''t kill me. I won''t let you go! "

    As soon as Elsa finished her words, she pounced on Alice again. Alice failed to dodge, but Elsa

    grabbed her hair again. Elsa seemed to be unable to bear it anymore and began to fight back. They

    fought against each other. Elsa was always jealous of evil, and he would take revenge for the smallest

    grievance. Now that he seized the opportunity, he would not let go of Elsa.

    Just when they were fighting fiercely, the door of the room was pushed open. Both of them were

    stunned at the same time. When Elsa came to herself, she grabbed the tablemp and smashed it on

    Alice''s head. Alice was distracted at the door, so she was hit hard by Elsa unexpectedly. She was

    almost dizzy and fell to the ground. Elsa was panic. She looked at the door. When she saw the person

    clearly, she was frightened and shivered.

    ''Oh my God! I only wanted to take revenge at the beginning, but now...'' It seemed that he had made a

    big mistake.

    Trembling with fear, Elsa came to her senses and rushed to the door. Before she could figure out what

    was going on, she had already pushed Bob away and ran out. As soon as Bob realized what had

    happened, Elsa ran after him. Elsa was scared to death and knew that she had run, so she rushed to

    another room. After entering the room, Elsa mmed the door. Lock it.

    "Bang, bang, bang -"There was a huge knock on the door, and the door was violently shaking.

    Elsa was so frightened that her legs were almost weak. She had been in a daze because of hunger,

    and was about to pass out because of hunger. But now she waspletely awake because of fear.

    Bob, this devil. She didn''t know what he would do to her if he broke in, and she was not a good person,

    let alone Alice!

    "Bang, bang, bang -"The sound of knocking at the door was like a death warrant.

    Elsa was so scared that she copsed to the ground, followed by a huge knock on the door.

    "Open the door -"Bob outside tried to lower her voice.

    Trembling helplessly, Elsa shouted at the door, "I won''t open it!"

    Outside the door, with a livid face, Bob was a little impatient, but he still said patiently, "I have

    something to tell you when youe out. I won''t beat you!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Hearing this, Elsa''s nerves were a little nervous. The knock on the door became quiet. Just when Elsa

    thought that the person outside had left, a low voice came again, "Listen to me, open the door, and I''ll

    bring you delicious food!" This time, his voice was somewhat persuasive.

    Elsa was stunned at first. What did he eat? What she ate now was really a great temptation to her.

    Confused, she stared at the door with dull eyes and hesitated for a while. Finally, she stubbornly and

    firmly said, "I won''t open it!"

    She was not that stupid. Did he really think she was a child? She could coax him with a candy!

    Elsa curled up on the ground and cried helplessly. Then Bob knocked on the door again and said, "You

    open the door. I won''t hit you. But if, when I open the door myself, the nature will be different. Think

    about it carefully!"

    Frightened, Elsa squatted at the door and continued to urge, "Open the door. If you don''t open the

    door, I''ll count to three. Now, I''ll give you a chance!"

    Elsa''s body trembled more and more violently. She still stubbornly cried out, "I won''t drive it!"

    Outside the door, with a livid face, Bob said, "I count, 123!"

    Elsa still didn''t say anything. Bob opened her cold thin lips and said, "One or two."

    Elsa was frightened and shrank a little. When thest number fell, there was silence outside. Elsa felt

    as if she had expected something. She quickly stood up, ran to the foot of the bed, pulled down the

    curtain, and hid her body behind.

    When Elsa just hid herself, the door was opened, and a dangerous aura immediately spread

    throughout the room.

    After entering the room, Bob frowned and nced at the empty room. No one?

    How could it be possible? The door had been locked all the time. With a frown, Bob looked around with

    her sharp eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on the fluttering curtain, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help

    but curl up.

    He stared at the curtain with his bright eyes. When the curtain was lifted, the smile at the corners of his

    mouth waspletely frozen, because Bob saw a little person who was trembling with fear. Her face

    was pale, and her eyes were full of fear.

    Elsa curled up with disheveled hair and tears on her face, looking at Bob in fear. After a long time, Bob

    couldn''t help reaching out his arm to Elsa. Elsa was so frightened that she closed her eyes tightly and

    her body kept trembling!

    Hearing that, Bob frowned and her heart twitched for no reason. He stretched out his arms and picked

    her up. In aplicated voice, he whispered in her ear, "Where''s your imposing manner?"

    Elsa was stunned for a moment, and her body was still trembling. She didn''t reply to the words of Bob.

    Bob stretched out his hand, and Elsa looked at him in fear

    "Ha ha..." Bobughed.

    He took him out. As soon as he went out, he saw Alice standing at the door. There was no big change

    on Alice''s face, but Elsa was restless in the arms of Bob. She stared at Alice viciously. Noticing the

    subtle change in her, Bob frowned, pulled down her face and looked at her coldly.

    Elsa then looked at the face of Bob with resentment. Her eyes were full of strong hatred, and Alice

    looked at Bob with a little fear.

    Taking a nce at Alice, Bob said nothing.

    Atst, Elsa was forced to drink water, eat and take a shower.

    Lying on the bed, she looked at the Bob approaching him with fear. When she saw him, she hesitated

    for a moment, but finally, she walked up, sat on the edge of the bed, put her legs outside the bed,

    looked at the Bob and said word by word, "I want to go home!"

    Elsa said decisively and ruthlessly. Bob was stunned for a moment in his pajamas, and then

    approached her with a terrible expression. When his tall figure covered her head, Elsa shrank in fear.

    "Go home? "Bob approached her and squinted dangerously.

    Elsa raised her head stubbornly, stared at him angrily and said word by word, "I don''t care. I want to go

    home!"

    He walked up to her and raised her chin. He looked at her beautiful face carefully. She had just taken a

    shower. She was as pure and beautiful as a lotus flower!

    "You are so beautiful. How can I bear to leave you?" He let go of her with a faint smile on his face.

    Elsa raised her eyes and red at him angrily, "You have no right to do that!"

    This time, she had made up her mind that she would go back even if all the jade and stone were burnt.

    Squinting at Elsa''s indignant face, Bob thought, ''As he said, an arrogant woman like her suddenly

    became timid, unless she pretended to be.''

    "Then you have to let me go home first, and you know that my family are suspicious!" Elsa''s eyes

    twinkled with cunning light!

    Unfortunately, Bob saw through her mind at once.

 Chapter 258 (Part One)

    Chapter 258 (Part One)

    "If you don''t send me home, when my brother finds out the real reason, I think the police in the whole

    city will definitely take action. I''m not exaggerating!" Elsa threatened, ring at Bob.

    After saying that, she stared at the expressionless face of Bob. She could see nothing from it now, and

    she would rather he was angry at her as before. The calmer the expression of Bob was, the less she

    could understand anything, even his current mood.

    "Police?" Bob was a little angry, but she was amused by Elsa''s innocent look! She was a little stupid,

    but he had never thought that this woman would be so naive.

    Elsa stared at him and said, "Yes, what you have done is enough for the police to shoot you one

    hundred times, one thousand times."

    Looking at her innocent face with his dark eyes, Bob sneered, "The police don''t need you to look for

    them. They will also take action. I can tell you now that the police have spread all over C City, or there

    are international police waiting for you foolishly abroad!"

    Elsa''s eyes widened in doubt and disbelief. Moreover, Bob didn''t seem to be joking at all!

    The police couldn''t find him? An idea shed in Elsa''s mind, as if she was thinking about something.

    Bob stared at Elsa with her sharp eyes. He had seen all her little movements, but Elsa didn''t notice that

    there was something wrong with Bob. She was still thinking about something.

    After a long time, Elsa still sat on the bed in pajamas in a daze. She looked at the ground tightly and

    put her arm around her waist carelessly. Feeling the pressure from her waist, Elsa suddenly realized

    that she was in a trance, but she was shocked by Bob, She raised her head, her eyes shining, looked

    at him and said proudly, "You won''t dare to go out these days. I dare to bet with you!"

    At the same time, Bob was a little surprised, because in his eyes, the stupid Elsa seemed to have

    figured out something. At least, she was right now and he wouldn''t go out.

    Elsa seemed to have seen through Bob''s mind and said, "As you said, there are many military and

    police forces in every ce. As the number one escaped prisoner in the world, even if... Now the target

    of their arrest is not you, and you absolutely don''t have the guts to go out! "

    "You''re wrong. I''ll leave right now!" For the first time, Bob found that this woman was innocent and cute,

    but with a little intelligence!

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Elsa''s face suddenly became serious. She stared at him and said, "Let''s bet!"

    With a smile, Bob held her in his arms and leaned her head against his shoulder intimately. His

    masculine aura immediately wrapped around Elsa. "What do you want to bet on?"

    Elsa struggled angrily, "Don''t touch me!" She hated Bob so much that she even tightened her grip on

    him. Elsa turned her head and stared at him, "Don''t think that I will be grateful to you for giving me

    some food! Let go of me! "

    "So what?" Bob looked at her dangerously.

    Elsa red at him angrily and said, "Bob, I''m telling you, I''m not joking with you. Even the horse has

    broken its legs. It may not be that difficult for me to kill you!"

    Hearing that, the corners of Bob''s mouth froze. Then she said coldly, "You''d better muster up your

    courage first!"

    Elsa struggled out of his arms and red at him angrily, "I''m still saying, Bob... You will die in my hands

    one day. I swear! "

    Elsa said resolutely and ruthlessly. Leaning against the headboard of the bed, Elsa pulled her into his

    arms and whispered, "I don''t want to be angry with you today. Be obedient!"

    Elsa struggled to get rid of him and said, "Let me tell you. I don''t want to see that woman again. Not to

    mention that I will beat her, it''s possible for me to kill her. If you continue to let her appear in my eyes!"

    "If you want to kill her, I won''t care about you, as long as you have the ability!"

    Elsa red at him angrily, "Then try it!"

    In fact, only Elsa knew that the real reason why she drove Alice away was that she was afraid of

    revenge. Now she was in this ce, but she didn''t respond every day and the earth was in a mess.

    She thought that Alice was a martial artist. If she wanted to revenge, she could not dodge at all.

    "She''s just taking care of you. Why don''t you be happy?"

    Bob struggled hard and frowned, "Don''t you want your fingers?"

    His calm words made Elsa''s body freeze. Her eyes were clearly full of fear.

    "I don''t want to be angry with you today. Lie down!"

    Elsa wanted to struggle, but she shrank back when she saw his terrible face. She plucked up the

    courage and insisted, "You let that woman leave. I don''t allow her to stay here!"

    To her surprise, Bob didn''t get angry. Instead, Bob looked at Elsa and asked indifferently, "Are you so

    narrow-minded?"

    Elsa shouted in anger, "I had a fight with her!"

    "I''m wondering if you want to drive me out now!" With a serious look in Bob''s eyes.

    Seeing that Bob acted as if nothing had happened, Elsa wanted to blurt out the word "get out", but in

    the end, her reason triumphed over her. In the end, she said nothing, but stared at him in the crook of

    his arm.

    "Let''s get down to business. What do you want to bet on?"

    Elsa was stunned for a while, and then she remembered the topic that had just started with Bob. She

    was aroused and looked at him unhappily. She said firmly, "I win. Let me go home. If I lose, I''ll be at

    your disposal!"

    "The stake is big enough. You should know how dangerous it is. You bet that I will hide here for the

    next few days. Think about it. As long as I go out, you will lose!"

    "I have told you that you can''t go out!" Elsa said resolutely.

    After a pause, Elsa continued, "I bet you won''t be able to go out these days. How about this? If you go

    out once a week, you lose. Then let me go home!"

    Elsa said excitedly, but Bob lost her interest. Looking at Elsa''s serious face, he said lightly, "I won''t go

    out these days. You win!"

    "Let me go home!" As Elsa spoke, she was about to get up from Bob''s arms. With her malicious and

    insidious eyes, Elsa was so scared that shey back in his arms again. Then she turned over and

    pressed her under him. "Why are you so sure that I won''t go out?"

    Elsa''s determination was indeed beyond his expectation. She pointed out directly that he would hide

    here for a period of time these days!

    Elsa opened her eyes in horror and said in a trembling voice, "As you said, the terrain here is very

    strange. In the past, you might run around to avoid the police''s chase, but now it''s different. The ce

    you are now is a treasure trove, not to mention that the police won''t find this ce at all. Even if they

    find them, they will be lost. It''s possible that she was eaten by a wolf! "

    With a smile on his lips, Bob nodded and said, "That''s right. When did you believe that there are really

    wolves here?"

    Bob remembered that he had intimidated her with the wolvesst time, but this woman thought he was

    lying to her. Soon, he found that Elsa''s face had be fearful, and her eyes were filled with fear.

 Chapter 259 (Part Two)

    Chapter 259 (Part Two)

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a while. After a long time, Bob seemed to understand something. He

    asked nervously and worriedly, "Have you ever seen a wolf?"

    Elsa didn''t say a word. Her body was tight. She looked at him. To be honest, she had never seen such

    a cruel and merciless person. In fact, she had seen Brody kill people when she was a child. At that

    time, she was frightened and frightened by him. Fortunately, he hugged her and coaxed her to sleep for

    half a month.

    At that time, she thought that he was the most cruel and merciless person in the world, but now she

    found how naive she was. Even if Brody was cruel and merciless, he would never change so much.

    However, Brody didn''t mean to drive those wolves to his house.

    She really didn''t know how terrible he was.

    "So you have escaped?" The tone of Bob changed a little. Elsa looked at her in horror and shook her

    head. "No, No. don''t talk nonsense. You lock me here. How can I go out?"

    "That''s not ruled out. You yed tricks and escaped. No, I should say that. You escaped from this

    house, but you still didn''t get out of this terrain!"

    "I told you I didn''t. You''re talking nonsense!" Elsa red at Bob angrily. If Bob knew that she had

    escaped, would she still have a chance to live?

    Bob bent over and kissed her forehead. A faint smile appeared on his cold face. "You should be afraid

    of me!" He sighed and tore Elsa''s pajamas with his big hand!

    Elsa looked at him in horror, subconsciously holding her pajamas tighter, and Bob''s eyes were reced

    by coldness! Elsa had no choice but to put her hand down in fear and unwillingness, letting Bob

    unbutton her pajamas. Staring at her fair skin greedily, she lowered her head and warned, "I don''t know

    when you sneaked out. It''s your life if you are not eaten by the wolves. I won''t ask you how you

    escaped from the wolves, but I warn you, if you go out again... You can''t lie here safe and sound! "

    Elsa looked at Bob in fear. She was indeed afraid. She believed that Bob could do anything.

    The kiss fell on her body bit by bit. Elsa tensed up and Bob chuckled, "Rx. How many times have

    you trusted me? Or you still can''t believe my ability?"

    Elsa red at him with her eyes wide open, as if she wanted to dismember him. Bob kissed her again

    and said, "I still like the way you close your eyes!"

    He smiled faintly, and Elsa was ashamed and angry. Tears of humiliation fell down from her eyes. Bob,

    I will kill you myself one day. As long as there is a chance, she will, definitely!

    A few weekster, the doorbell rang as soon as Brody went downstairs. When he was confused, the

    door was opened rudely. She poked her head in first. When she saw Ambrose who just walked to the

    door, her little face showed a trace of astonishment, but it was quickly reced by joy.

    "Dad..." Melissa ran into the room excitedly. At this time, it seemed that Brody hadn''t recovered from

    the astonishment. Why did this little guye here?

    "Why didn''t you make it clear these days? I was locked at home by my mother, and she didn''t allow me

    to go to school. I''m so lonely. I finally sent her to the kindergarten..."

    Brody was at a loss whether to cry or tough. "So you escaped. You skip sses!".

    Thinking of the education method of Ben, he was really angry and funny. This was how he educated

    the two children!

    "Do you love dad?"

    "Yes! Love! " Melissa nodded without hesitation. "I''m talking about that father!"

    How much Brody hoped now that he had misunderstood his problem and thought he was talking about

    her!

    "Why do both dads like to ask this question?"

    The corners of Brody''s mouth froze, and Melissa continued, "But that father is my brother''s, and I only

    have this father!"

    Yes.

    "Yes, that father is my brother''s!"Brody continued to add fuel to the fire.

    He knew that although he educated Melissa in this way, he was a little ipetent and a little

    rebellious. After all, Ben was really a clear father. Now he was teaching her daughter not to recognize

    him.

    It was indeed a little too much to think about it seriously, but... He just didn''t want to be called Ben.

    "Melissa, tell me, how did you get out of here? Didn''t the teacher care about you?"

    Melissa blinked her eyes and said, "It''s my brother. He''s so smart. He fooled the teacher casually, just

    like his mother. He lied without blinking his eyes!"

    "Liar?" Hearing that, Brody was stunned for a while. He didn''t even blink his eyes when he was telling a

    lie, just like Tracy? But it was also...

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Tracy didn''t even blink her eyes when she was telling a lie. She put her arms around his neck and

    giggled, "I have to thank my brotherter. But now, Dad, please take me to y. I''ve been locked up by

    mom for a week. I feel so ufortable!"

    Brody froze and asked, "Now? Can you change another time? "

    Melissa wrapped her arms around his neck and said coquettishly, "No, we have to do it now. It''s not

    easy for Melissa toe out. If mom finds out that Melissaes to dad, she will lock her up again!"

    "Is mom willing to lock you?" Brody asked.

    Tracy had done everything for her. She even didn''t let go of her child. She was so young, so what could

    she understand? Thinking of this, Brody''s heart ached. After all, Tracy just hated him!

    Melissa pouted and said, "I thought you didn''t like to be alone, but I really have to thank you this time.

    When dad saw that you were locked in the room, he seemed to be very ufortable. It was for the

    sake of purity!.

    "He doesn''t love you."

    Her clear eyes were full of disappointment, as if Melissa was epting some fact. She looked up at

    Brody and said seriously, "Forget it. I don''t want to care about it anymore. Dad will take me to y!"

    Brody looked at Melissa awkwardly, "Maybe another day. I really have something to deal with!"

    Melissa looked at him unhappily and said, "Why do your adults always say that they have something to

    do with you? Mom said they were busy, dad said they were busy, and so did dad, who I picked up!"

    "Father?" Brody was speechless. He looked serious, but there was no joking on his face. He had no

    choice but to continue to coax, "Then wait for dad for an hour, okay?"

    He had to speed up his work. Seeing Melissa like this, he really didn''t want to hurt her child''s heart!

    Melissa was so happy that she was about to dance, but soon her little face froze. She stared nkly

    ahead. Holding her in his arms, Brody soon felt something wrong. He turned his head and seemed to

    understand when he saw Alice and Raying over!

    They were just two people. Why were they so shocked? It was so funny that Brody looked at Melissa in

    a daze. When he saw Melissa the direction of her sight, he suddenly had an idea!

    He put Melissa on the ground and looked at Alice who was walking towards him. Alice greeted Brody

    generously as usual, "Go out so early?"

    "Seven o''clock. It''ste!" Brody said lightly.

    Brody said indifferently, "I just came here to visit Ray. But he has grown up. Now I''m relieved!"

    "Okay!" "Okay," Said Brody, and his eyes fell on Ray.

 Chapter 260 (Part Three)

    Chapter 260 (Part Three)

    Ray was twelve years old and was 1.7 meter tall. His face was no longer childish, but mature which

    was inconsistent with his age. Maybe it was because of the environment and family!

    Ray didn''t talk much. He lived in the school and seldom came back. If you weren''t Alice, he wouldn''t

    havee back this week. Ray''s silence made Brody think that there was a gap between them!

    "Dad, who is he?" Melissa grabbed the trouser legs and said suddenly.

    Brody came to his senses and smiled, "Call me brother!"

    Melissa nodded and shouted at Ray, "Brother..."

    When her voice rang out, Ray was stunned for a moment before he replied indifferently. There was no

    expression on his face.

    "What about her? She''s so young. I''ll call her sister!" Melissa looked at Alice and said.

    Looking at Melissa, Alice smiled bitterly. Was she young?

    "Sister, you''re so small. I''ve told you that you''re thin, not small!"

    Alice smiled bitterly again after hearing Melissa''s words. She came to herself and said, "It''s more like

    you call me aunt!" Alice said with self mockery.

    "Brother. Let dad take us there! " Melissa said, blinking her big eyes.

    Brody pulled Melissa back and said, "No, I''m going to take the exam!"

    Feeling wronged, Ray nced at Melissa, who was about to cry, and said, "Uncle, let me take her to

    y!"

    Hearing that, Melissa was so happy that her eyes were about to glow. She pped her hands and

    looked at Ray happily. "Okay, okay, I have another brother!"

    Ray walked up to her and took her hand. He took ast look at Brody as a greeting. Then Melissa

    happily let Ray hold her hand and said while walking, "Brother, where are you taking Melissa to y? Is

    there any ce daddy can take Melissa to have fun? "

    Ray didn''t answer, but watched the backs of the two helplessly. Behind him, Alice''s expression

    suddenly changed. She remembered that the door was opened for no reason that day, and she

    disappeared. In fact, when Bob found that she was missing that day, she was not very anxious, but

    angry!

    Bob firmly told her that it was impossible for Melissa to walk out alone, so someone must havee

    here, and his intelligence must be not simple. Looking at the two of them, she seemed to understand.

    The person who had been there should be Brody!

    "Wait!" Alice suddenly came to her senses.

    Ray turned his head and looked at Alice unhappily. "Sister, we''re going to y. Let''s talk about it when

    wee back tonight!"

    Seeing the indifferent look on Ray''s face, Alice felt a little disappointed. With a stern look on his face,

    Brody said to Ray, "It''s not easy for your sister toe here. You have to apany her and y with

    her. You don''t have to go out! "

    Ray was expressionless, but Melissa suddenly held his hand and said," It''s okay at home. There are

    many good things in that room. Brother, take Melissa to y!"

    Her clear eyes glittered, and Brody immediately saw through her pure mind. Melissa really had a n

    on the gem.

    Alice looked at Brody with a bitter smile and said, "You can leave now!"

    Brody sighed slightly and said, "Have a good rest!"

    He did have something to do, so he only nced at Ray with aplicated look. He couldn''t tell Ray

    now. In fact, Alice, who was thin and pale, didn''t have much time left.

    "Bye, dad!" Melissa said, shaking her little hands.

    "Okay, see youter!" Brody took her hand and kissed Melissa.

    He found that he liked this child more and more. He really doubted that he would not be willing to give

    the child back to Tracy in the future!

    After the door was closed, Alice immediately came over and touched her clear face. "Let''s go to the

    room with gemstones, okay?"

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Melissa looked at Alice and nodded happily, "Okay, okay. I''m going to y with the gemstones now!"

    As soon as Melissa finished her words, she took Ray''s hand and left. Ray nced at Alice coldly. Alice

    was stunned for a moment, and then exchanged eyes with Ray "I juste to see you. My purpose is

    so simple. I really don''t understand what benefit Tracy has given you to make you hate me for four

    years!"

    "I was a child four years ago, but I remember clearly what happened. What''s your purpose ofing

    here this time?" Ray looked at Alice coldly.

    Alice red at Ray and said angrily, "You''re making trouble out of nothing!"

    "Then why are you so confident?" Ray opened his eyes wide and stared at Alice unhappily. Alice

    couldn''t argue with him, so she had to move her eyes away. She opened her lovely eyes wide and

    looked at the two people. "What are you doing?"

    Alice regained herposure and said nervously, "Oh. I''m fine! " Alice could tell at once how smart the

    little guy in front of her was.

    Ray nced at Elsa coldly. This time, when Melissa saw that they were still standing there, she went

    upstairs by herself. The final result was that Melissa followed the memory of thest time. Last time,

    Brody brought her enough gemstones, but after she slept with him for a night, he scolded her to go

    back. He said that he couldn''t make a decision on this gem. Melissa didn''t understand why he couldn''t

    make the decision for the things in his family!

    Melissa followed the memory of thest time to the bedroom of gemstones - the bedroom of Tracy and

    Brody. At first, she was thinking about Ray and Alice, but when she entered, her eyes werepletely

    attracted by the gemstones.

    Hundreds of gemstones dazzled her, making her forget that there were actually two people outside.

    Melissa ran over greedily and looked at the gemstones. This time, she must hide a lot.

    Following Melissa, Ray passed by the gem house. Instead of entering, he entered another room, and

    Alice followed him in. After entering, Alice closed the door and said indignantly behind Ray, "Don''t you

    recognize me as your sister?"

    Ray turned his head to look at Alice coldly and said, "No, sister, you think too much. I''m really happy

    that youe to see me. I''m so old now, and I don''t need you to worry about me at all. Now you can

    see that I''m really living a good life, and I''m going to take the exam. I really don''t have time to

    apany you!"

    Alice widened her eyes and looked at Ray in disbelief. When she was a child, Ray would listen to her

    when she came. Although Tracy was still there at that time and Ray would listen to her, what she didn''t

    understand was that Tracy had left and she was no longer at home. Why did ray treat her as his sister

    indifferently? She could see that¡­ Ray missed Tracy so much.

    It seemed that Tracy was Ray''s sister.

    "Ray, what do you mean?" Alice looked at Ray sadly

    Ray raised his head coldly, and Alice suddenly found that his action was very simr to that of Brody.

    Ray looked at Alice coldly and said, "Why do you ask me? Sister, tell me why you are here first!"

    Alice was a little angry, "I said I just came to see you!"

    Ray looked at Alice coldly and sneered, "Look at me? You''re really good at picking up time, but now, it''s

    time for Tracy toe back to life! "

    Alice widened her eyes and looked at Ray in disbelief. "Ray, am I really such a person in your eyes?

    You think I''m so despicable. Do you think Ie here to find fault with Tracy, or do you think I''m here

    for Tracy? "

    Ray directly said, "Sister, isn''t it? You forced her to death four years ago. Now you see that she is living

    a good life, and you are not reconciled, aren''t you? Sister, I don''t understand what happened between

    you adults. To be honest, I also want to cherish you. After all, my sister. Die in front of me... "

    As Ray spoke, the guilt and pain on his face became more and more obvious. He really hated himself

    for being so coward at that time. When he saw his sister in danger, he didn''t go out to ask for help, but

    hid in a corner. If he could find someone in time or call the police, his sister wouldn''t die!

    Alice suddenly said coldly, "Yes, you killed her!"

    Ray raised his head and looked at Alice in grief. He murmured, "Yes, it''s me who killed my sister. If I

    were not timid, she might not die now. But I know better that I forced Tracy to die with you!"

    Alice raised her head and looked at Ray in astonishment. When she saw the grief on Ray''s face, she

    couldn''t bear to soften her tone and said, "Ray. Four years. Maybe you are ming me for not looking

    at you for four years. But Ray, you have grown up. It''s time for you to understand us. I really have my

    difficulties! "

    She also wanted to tell Ray the truth, but she couldn''t. Four years ago, the doctor said that she had

    been pregnant for less than ten days and less than three months. At first, she would take some

    medicine, butter, she simply didn''t take any medicine!

    She thought she was going to die, but she really didn''t expect that she would live for another four

    years. Four years passed quickly, and it was neither fast nor fast. She had indeed done a lot of wrong

    things in her life, and there was no chance to go back, so she could only repeat her mistakes.

    "Sister, you''ve gone too far. I''m not ming you. I just want to tell you, don''te to see me anymore.

    I''m really fine!"

    Ray said coldly. Looking at his face, Alice suddenly said seriously and angrily, "Don''t think that I don''t

    know the reason. Isn''t it because of Tracy? Do you think you won''t forgive me because I killed her? "

    "Sister, I have told you that it was the three of us who forced her to leave. Sister, I don''t care what your

    purpose is, but I want to tell you now that she has finallye back. Don''t hurt her

    anymore!"

 Chapter 261 (Part One)

    Chapter 261 (Part One)

    Alice raised her voice and said angrily, "I said I didn''te back for any purpose. I just came to see

    you. Why don''t you believe me? You would rather believe an outsider than your own sister, or... Do you

    think I''m just a substitute? I''m not your sister at all? "

    Ray looked at the angry Alice and shouted, "But Tracy hase back. I can''t face her till now. If I

    hadn''t taken the gem away, she wouldn''t have been desperate tomit suicide!"

    Looking at Ray''s serious face, Alice sighed and said, "Ray, you''re too guilty. It has nothing to do with

    you and me. Did I do anything wrong? That was the gem that she regarded as a life gem. In the end,

    she gave it to her? Her death has nothing to do with us. You are still so young, and you don''t

    understand what happened to the adults. Now... Just focus on your study! "

    "How could I not understand? Everyone with a thought knows that it was us who forced her to die at

    that time. Sister, you are so selfish!"

    Alice was too angry to say a word. Her face was pale, and her thin body began to tremble slightly.

    Looking at Ray''s indifferent expression, Alice said in a trembling voice, "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you

    don''t recognize me as your sister. Forget it. What else can I count on? " After Alice finished her words,

    there was a strong sadness on her two faces. It might not matter if Ray would not recognize her,

    because she was about to leave and die soon. Would she still care so much?

    Alice took a deep look at Ray before she opened the door. Ray took a deep breath and walked out. He

    came to the room where the gem was ced. When the door was opened, a beam of dreamlike light

    enveloped him. In the dreamlike light, a little person was squatting on the ground, as if he was picking

    up a gem on the ground.

    Ray walked over and raised his head when Melissa heard the sound. When she saw clearly that it was

    Ray, she happily held the gem and shouted, "Brother, you look so beautiful!" Melissa put the gem into

    his arms greedily, but Ray didn''t answer. He nced at the bookshelf expressionlessly. On these

    shelves, there were all kinds of gemstones, all of which were treasures. In fact, this room was locked

    before, and no one was allowed to enter it.

    He didn''t know when he opened the door of the bedroom, but every day he woulde in to observe

    what kind of gem was missing. He observed the beam of light emitted by the gem!

    Ray squatted down and avoided the gem in his clear hand. He said coldly, "You can''t touch these

    gems. They are all others''!"

    Melissa was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ray''s cold face, she was a little scared. But after

    looking at him for a while, she plucked up the courage and said, "But dad said that these treasures are

    Mommy''s. Melissa can take them as you like, but Melissa is not allowed to lose them!"

    Ray was stunned for a moment when he saw the serious expression on her face. Finally, he insisted,

    "You can''t take it. If you have to y here, you can y here!"

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    After saying that, Ray was about to leave. Melissa looked at his back with a little sadness and anxiety.

    When he was about to step out of the door, Melissa reluctantly put down the gem in her arms. Then

    she stood up and shouted anxiously, "Brother, I don''t want it anymore, okay? Then you must take me

    there! "

    Hearing Melissa''s voice, Ray didn''t stop but went out directly. He burst into tears. She stood up and ran

    out of the door to follow him. At this time, Ray had already gone downstairs.

    Alice, who was standing at the bottom of the building, looked a little cold when she saw Raye out,

    but her expression changed when she saw Melissa running downstairs with tears.

    Melissa ran to catch up with Ray and cried, "I don''t want the gem. Let''s y! "

    Melissa cried sadly and looked at Ray pitifully. Ray lowered his head and impatiently looked at her

    crying. Didn''t he understand that girls liked crying so much?

    "Brother. Take Melissa to y, and Melissa will sue dad... "

    Ray lowered his head and said coldly, "Don''t sue father!"

    Melissa stared at Ray stubbornly and said, "No, I''ll sue you. I won''t take her to y!"

    After Melissa finished speaking, she held Ray''s hand tightly, as if she was afraid that Ray would run

    away. Ray lowered his head and impatiently looked at Melissa and said, "I have something to do, so I

    can''t y with you. You stay at home first!"

    Seeing the cold expression on Ray''s face, Melissa cried even harder. "No... Melissa has to go out to

    y... "

    Seeing that Melissa cried even harder, Ray was at a loss. Alice stepped forward, bent over and

    comforted her, "Melissa, be a good girl. I''ll take you to y!"

    Alice had thought that Melissa would p her hands and apud happily, but when she heard it, she

    suddenly raised her head and red at Alice unhappily, "No. Mom said that you can''t go with

    strangers! "

    Alice was stunned and frowned. A child was so smart! But that was true. Tracy was like a monkey, so

    her child was not too stupid. .

    Alice squatted down, wiped her tears and coaxed, "Melissa, my dear, I really have something to take

    you to the amusement park. And the amusement park must be much more interesting than the ce

    Dad took Melissa to! "

    Melissa looked at Alice and said unhappily, "Father took Melissa to the amusement parkst time.

    Melissa, don''t go to the amusement park. You have to go to the zoo!" Melissa insisted. Seeing that

    Melissa was a little moved, Alice immediately coaxed, "Okay, I''ll take Melissa to the zoo!"

    Melissa''s eyes lit up with joy, but soon the smile on her face froze. She looked at Alice with hesitation

    and said, "But, mom said that you can''t go out with strangers."

    "Sister is not a stranger. Dad knows her!" Alice persuaded.

    Melissa still looked at Alice with hesitation. Seeing that Alice was a little helpless, Ray finally pulled up

    Melissa''s hand and said crossly, "Let''s go together!"

    "Okay, okay..." Melissa pped her hands excitedly.

    Alice blurted out, "Isn''t my brother a stranger?"

    Melissa red at Alice unhappily and said, "No, it''s different. Father asked brother to take care of

    Melissa, but father didn''t ask sister to. But now it''s all right. Let''s go together!"

    After Melissa finished her words, Ray took her hand and left. Melissa stared at the two people in front

    of her, with a cunning sh in her eyes.

    The night gradually began to close four times. Sitting by the window in a daze, Tracy stared at the

    outside through the ss. Soon her face was full of anxiety. She called, but before she could eat, the

    same voice came out, "Hello, the number you dialed is in touch!"

    Holding the phone in her hand, Tracy looked at the empty yard. Her expression changed from anxiety

    to anger. Was Ben crazy on the phone? Since she didn''t answer her phone, Tracy was sure that the

    phone of Ben was not busy, because she had called him since Melissa was about to finish school. It

    was almost seven o''clock now. Even if Ben''s phone was busy, it couldn''t take several hours. It was

    obvious that Ben didn''t answer her phone on purpose. Didn''t he know that she would be anxious?

    However, it seemed that such a problem had never happened before!

 Chapter 262 (Part Two)

    Chapter 262 (Part Two)

    If you don''te back, I''ll go out. Tracy said to herself. She wasn''t sure what had happened to Ben,

    but she was really worried that he didn''t answer the phone.

    In the morning, when Ben sent Melissa to school, he had told her that he would pick her up in person

    after school. But now several hours had passed, and they were not seen. She wanted to go out. But

    she was afraid that she would miss it, so she could only wait here!

    However, she couldn''t get through to Ben at all. When Tracy was burning with anxiety, she called Ben

    again. This time, the phone rang for a long time.

    Atst, the voice on the phone was changed to: sorry, the number you dialed cannot be connected for

    the time being. Please redialter!

    Tracy was so anxious that she almost went crazy. However, at the banquet at Ben, things were totally

    different.

    In the vi, Ben stood at the head of the bed and asked Wendy, who was sitting on the bed. With her

    hands behind her back, she was holding the phone of Ben.

    Hearing this, both of them kept silent and stared at each other.

    "Listen, the phone is ringing again. She must be very anxious!" Wendy looked at Ben and said

    obstinately and sourly. There was anger in his eyes. He didn''t say anything but stared at her fiercely.

    He hoped that it was Wendy who would take the initiative to change his mobile phone into his hand, but

    he was wrong. His stubbornness was beyond his expectation. It had been about three hours, but the

    person came to a stalemate like this. She didn''t intend to give the phone to him.

    Hearing Ben''s words, Wendy continued, "Who the hell is she? Is she your new girlfriend again? Ben,

    now I solemnly dere that you can''t have any other woman around you except my sister-inw! "

    Hearing that, Ben was stunned for a while to show his confusion. With a bitter smile, Wendy said, "My

    sister-inw needs someone to take care of her, and you are together, so you have the obligation to

    take care of her. If I break up with her, it will really be my unreasonable trouble. But I tell you, my

    eyes can''t be rubbed with any sand. You are the other women can''t take it. Besides, I called you this

    afternoon. Who is this woman? "

    With a frown, Ben said coldly, "It''s none of your business. Give me your phone!"

    What he regretted most now was his carelessness. He left his cell phone here and asked. It was not

    worthwhile for many people to call him in the afternoon, but since he entered the room, he had been

    looking like Wendy was going to settle ounts with him.

    "Tell me who that woman is first!" Wendy clenched her phone and stared at Ben stubbornly. She

    seemed to be saying that if you didn''t tell me her name, you wouldn''t be able to get her phone tonight.

    With a cold face and mes in his eyes, Ben said, "Wendy, give me your phone!"

    He looked at Wendy patiently, but he lost his patience. She shouted at Ben unhappily, "You''ve gone too

    far. Even if you don''t care about me, you should think about my sister-inw. Why do you still have

    contact with other women? "

    Ben didn''t say anything. Wendy clenched his phone and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you tell me the

    woman''s name. I''ll ask her to get out of here. I don''t allow any other woman to be around you. She

    called me in the afternoon and said a lot of insults to me. I haven''t got even with her yet. If only Elsa

    was here. She was good at fighting. If Elsa was here. I''ll ask Elsa to drive away the woman who fooled

    around with you in her own way! "

    Wendy thought of Elsa. She was only one year younger than Elsa. To be exact, they had only been

    together for a few months. But when they grew up, he couldn''t stand it because of her character, so

    they had separated and seldom contacted each other.

    However, the arrogant and domineering Elsa was good at fighting. The women around Brody were all

    driven away by her. In fact, Elsa had done a few good things for Tracy at that time. Strictly speaking, it

    was her who drove away the women around him.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Otherwise, Wendy wouldn''t believe that her dear brother would be so calm in front of so many beautiful

    women that he wouldn''t cheat on her!

    At first, Wendy thought that after having Tracy, Ben would be quiet. Wendy knew that there were many

    women around him before, just as his brother had been before he married Tracy!

    As for Brody and Ben, they wouldn''t refuse any beautiful woman who threw herself into their arms!

    But now, Wendy found that she was wrong. Ben didn''t change at all. He even flirted with several

    women. As for today''s matter, he left his phone in the afternoon. She received many women''s calls for

    him, and the first sentence was quite intimate. .

    At that time, Wendy wanted to smash his phone, but she finally held it back, because she had to settle

    ounts with Ben after he came back.

    Another ringing of the phone brought back his thoughts. Wendy stared at him seriously and asked,

    "Give it to me!"

    Sitting on the bed, Wendy clenched her phone more tightly. As soon as Ben took a step forward,

    Wendy threatened, "If you don''t tell me who the woman who called you this afternoon is, I''ll break your

    phone!"

    Ben stared at Wendy dangerously. "Do you know that you are proud of yourself?"

    After being stunned for a while, Wendy still held the phone tightly. The ringtone stopped, and the face

    of Ben became even colder. "Wendy..."

    He threatened and bit heavily on these people, and Wendy red at him unhappily. Just when they

    were in a stalemate, this time, her mobile phone did not ring, and it was a text message!

    Wendy was stunned. Her beautiful eyebrows rxed, and she looked at Ben cunningly. "Let me see

    what the message says!"

    As soon as Wendy finished her words, she opened the message, and the eyes of Ben became colder.

    At this time, he was like an irritated cheetah, as if he would rush up and tear her up at any time.

    Wendy still put her phone behind her back. The message was turned on and the voice broadcast, "Ben,

    where the hell are you? I can''t wait for you. I''m not sure whether you''ve received the message from the

    school or not, but I''ll go out to look for it. Remember to call me when youe back!

    The smile on Wendy''s face suddenly froze, and Ben almost broke out in a cold sweat from the

    message in his mobile phone. It was from Tracy!

    Ben roared angrily, "Wendy, give me your phone!"

    Wendy also looked at Ben in a daze. When he took the phone, he quickly dialed Tracy''s number. He

    was so stupid. She shouldn''t have let Wendy ask such a stupid question.

    After he came here to see Wendy, he was confused by her and forgot.

    Wendy stared at Ben nkly for a long time before she came to her senses and said apologetically, "I...

    Sorry. I don''t know... "

    Wendy exined incoherently as if she was afraid that Ben would be angry. She thought all the calls

    were from that woman in the afternoon. She forgot that she put her phone behind her back after Ben

    entered the room, so she didn''t see the caller IDter. She thought it was that woman who had been

    calling in the afternoon. She was too willful this time. She didn''t expect that Tracy would call Ben.

 Chapter 263 (Part Three)

    Chapter 263 (Part Three)

    Anyway, she was too stupid. In fact, she did it on purpose. She knew who that woman was in the

    afternoon, so what? She just wanted Ben to apany her for a while. She knew that after Ben saw

    her, he would leave her alone in this cold and empty room. That feeling... She felt so lonely!

    She would be lonely, but she was more afraid.

    After Ben dialed Tracy''s number, he heaved a sigh of relief. If something really happened to Tracy, Ben

    wouldn''t let her go.

    "Tracy, wait for me at home!" Ben said nervously. He didn''t tell Tracy how dangerous she was now. In

    order to achieve his goal, Bob would do anything. Melissa was saved by him. If she didn''t seed, he

    wouldn''t give up just because she failed once. Ben became more and more anxious.

    Hearing the voice of Ben, Tracy finally felt relieved. She breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Is Melissa

    at your home?"

    After a moment''s silence, Ben hesitated whether he should tell Tracy or not. If Ben told her what

    happened to Brody, she would be angry.

    Tracy hadn''t heard Ben''s words for a long time and became anxious. She asked nervously, "Ben, I

    asked you to pick up Melissa and Alston for safety. Alston is naughty. He came back alone. Is Melissa

    here?"

    Noticing that something was wrong, Tracy lowered her voice and coaxed," It''s okay, Tracy. Melissa is

    with me!"

    Tracy immediately sensed that there was something wrong with Ben''s voice. She shouted, "Ben, tell

    me where Melissa is!"

    Tracy''s voice became more and more anxious, "Ben, don''t lie to me. Where is Melissa? Is there

    anything wrong with her again?"

    Tracy was so anxious that she was about to cry. At the same time, Ben quickly said, "It doesn''t matter.

    She''s with Brody. Don''t worry. She''s very safe with him!"

    Standing on the street, Tracy waspletely stunned. After a long time, she said angrily, "What the

    hell is going on?"

    Ben didn''t try to hide anything. "Tracy, don''t be angry. In fact, Melissa didn''t go to school today..."

    Tracy was even more furious. "Why don''t you let Melissa go to school?"

    Tracy was angry and at a loss. Noticing her excitement, Ben felt a little regretful to tell Tracy the

    whereabouts of Melissa so early. He should tell her after he went back!

    "No, Tracy. Can you go home first?" Ben begged. .

    Tracy said excitedly, "Ben, you really..."

    Tracy choked with sobs and didn''t know what to say. ''You bastard!'' she thought. She knew clearly what

    he wanted to do. It was okay for her to go to the Brody''s family by herself, and he even sent her to the

    house of Ben.

    "Tracy, it''s dangerous outside. You go home first and wait for me."Said Ben worriedly.

    "I won''t believe you anymore!" Cried Tracy.

    Ben became more and more nervous. "You misunderstood. It''s not what you think. Melissa went to skip

    sses. I just knew and didn''t stop her!"

    Before Ben could say anything else, Tracy had already hung up the phone. Looking at the man who

    didn''t look well, Wendy nced at Ben in fear. He was a little... He was deeply frustrated. Neither of

    them would make him worry.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to do that. I''m too stupid. I..."

    It was all her fault. She was so stupid that she thought it was only that woman who called Ben in the

    afternoon. In fact, she also med herself for caring too much about him. She hadn''t been with him for

    more than ten days, so she cherished the opportunity to get along with him, even for a second.

    She thought so, but every time when Ben came to see her in a hurry, he would leave. Most of the time,

    she stayed here alone, and she almost didn''t get out of bed. She stayed on the bed all day and night.

    At first, Ben would tie her up with a rope. He was worried that she wouldn''t listen to him. Butter, when

    he saw that she was really obedient, he untied the rope, but he still wouldn''t appear again. Every time...

    Every time he came, he would leave.

    She didn''t understand why Ben hated her so much!

    Ben looked down at Wendy and said helplessly, "Have a good rest. Besides, if you are hungry, get

    something in the fridge by yourself!"

    With her arms around her knees, Wendy looked extremely helpless and pitiful. It seemed that

    something had taken away the heart of Ben. Tears welled up in her eyes. Wendy looked at him pitifully

    and said, "But... You know that I can''t do it. You don''t have to call my brother. In fact, you don''t have to

    call my sister-inw. She knows that Melissa is with my brother. She will definitely go to my brother''s

    ce! "

    Ben sighed, touched Wendy''s face andforted, "Listen to me. You have to learn to do everything by

    yourself. How old are you? You don''t even know how to cook!"

    His words made Wendy''s heart ache. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes and said indignantly,

    "I''m not as trustworthy as you!"

    Hearing her sarcastic words, Ben was stunned for a while. In the end, he still didn''t understand why

    Wendy asked him this question!

    Wendy looked at him and said sadly, "Go ahead. I can do it alone!"

    As soon as Wendy finished her words, she put her chin against her knees. She forced back the tears

    that were spilling over her eyes again. Tracy, Ben could have called her brother, but in fact, she was

    Tracy''s husband. Ben, I''m not as faithful as you. You can throw your promise away as trash. You can

    abandon me for two years. After that, you will continue to abandon me for four years. But I can''t do it. I

    may break my promise, but I will never break my promise to you!

    Do you really think that I haven''t learned anything? Do you know that I''m the most helpless one now,

    not Tracy?

    When she knew that she had an incurable disease, she immediately forgot all the harm he had done to

    her - even abandoning him. What she wanted was to cherish the opportunity to live. She couldn''t

    deceive herself that she loved him... Therefore, she pulled a long face and came to him, but facing her,

    the room was indeed cold and empty.

    Looking at the helpless look on Wendy''s face, a hint of pain shed through his eyes. Finally, Ben sat

    on the bed, stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms. He patted her on the back and

    coaxed, "Be obedient. I''ll buy something for you. You can boil water yourself!"

    After calming himself down, Wendy held back his tears and said, "No, thanks. You can go now!"

    Atst, Ben kissed on Wendy''s forehead and said softly, "Wendy, have a good rest!"

    "I have slept enough!"

    Ben smiled, "Then enjoy yourself. I remember clearly that you have no other advantages except for

    ying!"

    "Ben, call my brother and ask him to look for Tracy. I just want you to be with me!"

    Ben looked at Wendy in embarrassment. After he saw the refusal in his eyes, he waspletely

    disappointed,pletely lost despair, even the abyss of despair. He still refused, refused...

    "But it''s so cold here. She has my brother!" Wendy asked in a sobbing tone.

    "Wendy, when did you be so fond of crying? Don''t cry! I''ll be with you in a few days! "

    After pushing Wendy away, Ben gave a pitiful look at her and left.

    Ben left ruthlessly without looking back. After the door was mmed shut, Wendy couldn''t help but

    burst into tears. Ben... He still saw her in such a cold ce, as if she had been abandoned for more

    than four years. To be exact, Ben had abandoned her for six years. But now, he still abandoned her

    here.

    A sports car drove into Brody''s family at an extremely fast speed. At this time, a figure rushed up

    directly and spread out his arms. Brody''s family was shocked and he braked urgently. Fortunately, at

    this critical moment, the car stopped, and the signboard was close to Tracy''s trousers.

    Brody''s face turned pale with fear. He stopped the car and got off in a hurry. Regardless of anything

    else, Tracy rushed up and shouted, "Brody, where is Melissa?"

    Brody breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Melissa is at home. Are you crazy? "

    She really didn''t want to die and rushed up like this. Even if she wanted to get even with him, she had

    to wait for him toe down!

    With an angry look on her face, Tracy said, "You are still lying to me. I just checked if there was

    anything at home. No..."

    Tracy was so anxious that she was about to cry. Her emotion also became extraordinarily agitated.

    Frowning, Brody froze for a moment. He looked at Tracy in confusion and said, "At home!"

    Tracy red at him with red eyes. She grabbed his clothes and said, "I''ve told you, Melissa is not here.

    Not here. It must be you. You took her somewhere despicably. Why do you let Melissa live in your

    house? Why do you give her back to me? "

    Tracy grabbed his clothes excitedly, and he held her wrist and looked at her in the mist. "Don''t be so

    excited. I asked Ray to take Melissa to y. Didn''t hee back? Let''s go in first. They are ying in

    some room. You haven''t seen them! "

    Tracy''s angry fist fell on Brody''s hard chest again. This time, her hand began to hurt because of her

    great strength. " Brody, I said I was not at home. I''ve searched every corner of your house, and found

    that no one was there except the servants. Do you understand? "

    Only then did Brody realize something. He held Tracy''s wrist tightly again and coaxed, "Calm down. Let

    me make a phone call first. I''ll ask Ray to take Melissa to y! "

    Tracy raised her head and red at him angrily. "Ray, you give my child to a child as cruel as you? "

 Chapter 264 (Part One)

    Chapter 264 (Part One)

    Brody sighed in embarrassment. He didn''t say anything and dialed Ray''s number. Tracy was waiting

    anxiously. If anything happened to Melissa this time, she wouldn''t let him go! When the other end of the

    phone was connected, Tracy looked at Brody nervously. She wished she could take his phone back

    right now.

    When the phone was connected, Brody asked calmly, "Ray, where is my sister?"

    "At my sister''s..."

    After a short pause, Brody looked at Tracy subconsciously. Tracy red at him angrily and said coldly,

    "Turn on the speaker!" Brody frowned. He tried his best to put a restraint on his anger, but when he saw

    the extremely angry Tracy, he had no choice but to turn on the speaker. However, the moment the

    speaker was turned on. Ray''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Uncle, sister and I are at

    my sister''s home. She is asleep now. Do you want to send her back?"

    "No, thanks."Said Brody indifferently.

    Tracy interrupted Brody angrily, "Send it back!"

    Brody nced at Tracy calmly. Atst, he could only smile bitterly. "Ray, don''t disturb my sister. Wait for

    me. I''ll pick her up."

    Hearing that, Brody finally felt relieved. At first, he was also shocked when Tracy told him that neither

    Melissa nor Alston were at home. But now, fortunately, Melissa was still at home, otherwise, Tracy

    would really have to kill him. He felt relieved, while Tracy was still worried. Melissa was at Alice''s side.

    She didn''t know much about Alice. In fact, they didn''t know each other very well. But she still

    remembered what happened four years ago. Alice was definitely not that kind of person.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    What made Tracy more furious was that she couldn''t ept the fact that she was given her child to her

    brother and sister. He really couldn''t kill her!

    Turning his head to look at Tracy, who was still in anger, Brody deliberately raised his tone and said to

    ray, "Ray, don''t disturb my sister. Wait for me!"

    Brody had thought that Tracy would be more or less quiet after hearing what he said, but as soon as he

    finished speaking, Ray''s anxious voice came over, "She is missing!"

    Brody turned pale with fright, and the voice from the speaker clearly reached Tracy''s ears. Her face

    turned pale with fear. Brody blurted out, "Melissa is too naughty. You can look for her in the room!"

    As soon as Brody finished his words, Tracy snatched his phone away and said, "Ray, tell your sister

    that if my child is hurt a little, I won''t let her go!"

    After saying that coldly, Tracy hung up the phone. She threw the phone to Brody and ran forward,

    ignoring that the phone hit him. Startled, Tracy stepped forward and pulled her into her arms. Tracy

    seemed to be crazy and grabbed and beat in his arms. This bastard... He actually gave her child to

    Alice. Ray. Ray was just a child of that vicious brother and sister. She had learned how to plot against

    people and even joined hands with others to murder her. She wouldn''t forget what happened six years

    ago. She remembered clearly how she said he was saved from the fire and how he was ungrateful. In

    the past, she always thought Ray was a child, and it was not his fault, so she shouldn''t be angry with a

    child. But now, she found that she was wrong. She was wrong. Human nature was evil. What kind of

    person Ray was. No matter what kind of person she was, he wouldn''t change at all. No matter how

    much she had done, his heart would not be softened at all. If Ray had a little apology for what had

    happened four years ago, or in other words, if he had a little guilt for her, he wouldn''t have done the

    same thing again. He would have worked together with other people, his sister, to deceive her. Even

    without thinking, he could think of Tracy. Melissa must have been deceived by Ray and Alice.

    She had told Melissa that she couldn''t go with strangers. Brody said that Melissa gave the purity to

    Ray...

    Tracy was so agitated that she struggled in his arms anxiously. But Brody didn''t do anything. He

    frowned and held her tighter. When he sensed that she was still struggling, he almost shouted in a low

    voice, "Tracy, calm down. Wait, okay?"

    Tracy stopped struggling, looked at him coldly and said, "Melissa is not your child, so you won''t be

    anxious or nervous. No, how could I forget that it was you who pushed Melissa into the fire? How much

    do you believe in your family? Believe, Alice, Ray won''t do anything to Melissa, and won''t hurt her.

    Brody, what else do you want? How selfish are you? "

    In the face of Tracy''s questioning, Brody didn''t say anything. He just kept silent, letting Tracy vent her

    anger. Tracy helplessly stared at her and anxiously said, "Let go of me, Brody. I don''t want to struggle

    with you. If anything happens to you, I''ll let all of your family die without a burial ce. Have a try!"

    With a hint of anger in his eyes, Brody red at Tracy and said coldly, "Don''t challenge my bottom line,

    Tracy. This is how many times you have threatened me with my family!"

    Tracy red at him angrily and coldly, "Then your family is human, not mine? Melissa is just a child.

    Why are you so cruel? What''s your intention? Is it because Melissa is the child of Ben? That''s why you

    are so jealous that you want to go crazy and what happened to Melissa! "

    After saying that, Tracy was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She wouldn''t tell Brody her

    identity. He was worried about his family. He loved and cared for his family. He didn''t allow her to

    threaten him with his family for many times, but he would never know, and she would never tell him that

    she was his child, his child...

    Tracy''s words were like thorns piercing into the bottom of Brody''s heart, especially when she said it.

    When the baby was Ben, his heart ached so much. Every time Tracy mentioned Ben, he felt as if he

    was going to faint. He never allowed anyone to betray him.

    Tracy had a child with Ben, and his marriage with Tracy still existed. Such an absurd rtionship was

    enough to make Ben pay a heavy price for his rtionship with Tracy, but he didn''t. Because she really

    didn''t want to leave.

    Because of regret and self reproach, he could do nothing to her. Therefore, even if she misunderstood

    him, he could not refute at all. If he told her that it was because Melissa wanted Ray to y, Tracy

    would never believe it. In her eyes, it was his despicable trick again.

    After a long time, under the struggle of Tracy, Brody came to his senses. He looked at her with a

    complicated expression and said painfully, "Yes, I''m jealous. I''m just jealous of Ben. Although his name

    is not right and his words are not smooth, he can still stay by your side, protect you and love you, but...

    Tracy, how despicable and cruel do you think I am? Do you think I will hurt a child who is only three

    years old? "

    Staring at Brody coldly, Tracy said word by word clearly, "Do you still remember the time when we got

    married six years ago? At that time, how much you hated me, and now I hate you, how much I hate

    you. No, I should say that. I hate you several times, hundreds of times, tens of thousands of times more

    than you hated me at that time... "

 Chapter 265 (Part Two)

    Chapter 265 (Part Two)

    Looking at the resolute expression on Tracy''s face, Brody felt as if his heart had been drawn out. He

    felt so painful that his internal organs were pulled. After calming down, he looked at her and said, "You

    are revenging..."

    "I''m revenging!" Tracy said resolutely.

    With a bitter smile, Brody tightened her body and said in a low voice, "Forget it! Let''s go inside. The

    wind is too strong! "

    He put his arms around her waist and wanted to take her to the room, but in a moment of desperation

    and anger, Tracy struggled out of his grip with all her strength. She stared at Brody with her cold eyes

    and said loudly, "Brody, you will never know how important purity is to me. You only know that Melissa

    is insignificant to you, Or, it would be better if she died and fulfilled your wish! "

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Brody frowned and his face was a little sullen. He scolded in a low voice, "Calm down first. You will only

    put Melissa in a more dangerous situation!"

    Tracy didn''t answer. She turned around and was about to run away. But before she could leave, Brody

    stepped forward and hugged her tightly from behind. Tracy struggled hard, and under desperation,

    Brody blurted out angrily, "Wait a minute. Melissa is in Alice''s house, so I can''t call her first! "

    It was not until now that Brody realized that Tracy''s stubbornness and determination were beyond his

    imagination. It could be said that for the first time he saw her as if she had lost her mind after getting

    along with her for six years.

    At this moment, all the calmness of Tracy was gone. How much did she care about the child?

    After hearing Brody''s words, Tracy stopped struggling. She still looked at him with doubts. He didn''t say

    anything, but his handsome face returned to be cold and hard. Seeing this, Tracy was even more

    anxious. She knew that he was lying to her. He would do nothing but y dirty tricks.

    Noticing the subtle change of Tracy, Brody still walked in without saying anything.

    Tracy followed him without hesitation. She wanted to see what tricks he would y.

    After Brody strode in, he asked Tracy, "Are you hungry?"

    Looking at his calm face without any guilt as if nothing had happened, Tracy felt angry. She didn''t know

    how to describe this shameless man now!

    Standing at the door, Tracy red at him angrily. "I want to Melissa. She is my child. My brother is

    different from you. I''m not as cold-blooded and ruthless as you. I can send your child into the sea of fire

    and de!"

    In a moment of desperation, Tracy blurted out angrily. After a short pause, he looked at Tracy in shock.

    When Tracy realized what had happened, she was so frightened that her facepletely lost its color.

    Oh my God! What did she say?

    Looking at Brody''s shocked and suspicious face, Tracy pretended to be calm and blurted out, "Wasn''t

    Ray four years ago? You know clearly that Ray and I are enemies, but you still have to hand him over

    to me and let me take care of him! "

    Brody''s ck eyes shone with unfathomable light. He stared at Tracy''s face, trying to find some signs

    of panic on her face. However, after a long time, he found nothing on Tracy''s face except for her pale

    face!

    Looking at Tracy''s pale face, Brody felt a little sorry for her. He looked at Tracy calmly and said, "If you

    don''t feel tired, you can just stand there!"

    After saying that, he turned around and left. Tracy was even more furious. "Brody, I want a child. Child,

    do you understand what I''m talking about?"

    Brody still didn''t answer, and he didn''t stop at all. Seeing that he went upstairs, Tracy clenched her cold

    little hands a little tighter. The next second, she turned around and ran away without hesitation. When

    she was walking to the stairs, Brody, who was in the middle of the stairs, heard the sound behind him,

    turned around first and chased after him. Before Tracy opened the door, Tracy was tightly held in

    Brody''s arms.

    Tracy grabbed the doorknob with both hands and was about to open the door. However, Brody

    stretched out one of his arms and directly supported her against the door. Tracy couldn''t open the door

    at all. She angrily turned around and stared at him, shouting, "What the hell do you want to do?"

    Brody''s eyes were still fixed on her extremely angry face. "Calm down. Let me think about it first!"

    Tracy was almost driven mad. She pushed Brody away with all her strength and said angrily, "Don''t you

    think too much? Brody, it''s so obvious. It''s obvious that it''s a trap set by Alice and Ray. Melissa must

    have been deceived by them! "

    Brody pressed Tracy''s shoulder tightly and shouted, "Is it so difficult for you to calm down first? Even if

    Alice arrest Melissa, she must have a reason! "

    Tracy pushed Brody away angrily and said, "Yes, she is not your child. Of course you won''t worry about

    her safety. Alice and Ray are your family, so you trust them and believe that they won''t do anything to

    hurt Melissa."

    Brody''s eyes suddenly became deep. He stared at the pale face of Tracy and interrupted her directly.

    He said confidently, "They won''t!"

    Tracy sneered, "Yes, of course you believe that they won''t."

    Staring at Tracy''s face, Brody said seriously, "I promise they won''t!"

    Tracy turned her head away coldly and said in a sad voice, "Brody, I don''t care how Melissa want to live

    or die, but why do you stop me?"

    Brody stepped forward, gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with his big palm, and

    whispered, "When will you give me a trust? Do you know how luxurious it is for me to trust you? I just

    want you to calm down. I didn''t say that I don''t care about Melissa life or death! "

    With her face sideways, Tracy took a deep breath and said helplessly, "You won''t know the current

    situation..."

    This time, Brody said lightly, "If you want to Melissa, just wait for me here!"

    Tracy raised her head abruptly and stared at him desperately. He was always so righteous, always so

    self-centered, always so domineering, unreasonable and unreasonable!

    Brody ignored the pain in Tracy''s eyes. He didn''t say anything but turned around. Atst, Tracy could

    only stare at his back in despair and helplessness until his back disappeared on the stairs.

    Tracy stood at the door and didn''t move for the time being. Soon, in less than a minute, the figure of

    Brody came back to her sight. Tracy was still standing there in despair!

    Brody walked over and put his hand on the doorknob. Tracy thought he was about to open the door, so

    she stepped aside and was about to follow him out. However, to Tracy''s surprise, Brody locked the

    door.

    Seeing this, Tracy gnashed her teeth in anger.

    "Bastard --"She cursed angrily. She stretched out her hand, and her fists fell on Brody like raindrops.

    He locked the door, regardless of Melissa''s life or death. Unexpectedly, he selfishly locked the door!

    She shouted at him angrily, "Let me out!"

    Brody turned around, letting her grab his body randomly. He deliberately let her see him hold the key

    tightly in his hand. Seeing this, Tracy was even more angry and dizzy. When she was about to faint, he

    took her into his arms. Brody walked over, put Tracy on the sofa, and thenWithout saying a word, she

    calmly picked up the newspaper on the tea table and read it.

    A few secondster, Tracy sat up angrily and tore the newspaper in his hand into two pieces. With a

    sound of tearing, the newspaper was torn into two pieces. Without any expression on his face, Brody

    turned his head and looked at her calmly. "Since you are not hungry, let''s sit here!"

 Chapter 266 (Part Three)

    Chapter 266 (Part Three)

    ring at his nonchnt face, Tracy wished she could tear it apart. The next second, she crawled

    over,y on his knees, grabbed the newspaper in his hand, and then sat back in her seat and tore it up.

    Brody smiled, stretched out his arm and took the other newspaper on the tea table. Tracy continued to

    pull his newspaper over, and soon it was torn into pieces again. As soon as he picked it up again, she

    continued to tear it until the stack of newspapers on the tea table werepletely torn into pieces, and

    the surrounding of the sofa was covered with ck and white paper.

    As soon as Brody turned his head, the dark devil sank. Tracy was so angry that she trembled and her

    chest heaved violently. Especially when she saw the calm face of Brody, she felt as if she was going to

    go crazy with anger.

    Atst, Tracy raised her head and red at him angrily, "Will you let me out or not?"

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    There was a hint of threat in her voice. Looking at her trembling with anger, especially when Brody saw

    her pale face, hepletely lost his interest in teasing her. He looked at her and said lightly, "Wait... I''ll

    tell you in twenty minutes! "

    Tracy was stunned for a moment, and then she said angrily, "What tricks do you want to y?"

    Brody didn''t care about her attitude and said indifferently, "Nothing. In the past twenty minutes, you can

    continue to tear the newspaper, or go to the study to tear the book painfully. Of course, you can sit here

    obediently. Besides, you should be hungry. If you are hungry, you can also choose to cook!"

    Tracy didn''t say anything and red at Brody angrily. Turning his head away, Tracy looked away and

    fell into silence! Well, twenty minutes. If he ys any trick twenty minutester, he will have a try!

    Isn''t it just twenty minutes? She was waiting!

    As soon as Alice entered the door, she bumped into Ray who was running downstairs in a hurry. Ray

    bumped into Alice''s arms. Alice looked up at Alice in surprise and asked, "It''s sote. Where are you

    going?"

    Ray red at Alice angrily and said, "Where did you hide her?"

    Confused, Alice looked at Ray and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    Ray sneered and stared at Alice aggressively, "You still don''t want to admit it, do you? You said yes.

    Look at me. I was so funny. Later I believed you and believed that you really came to see me. But in

    the end, I was deceived by you. Your goal is that little girl, not caring about me at all! "

    Pretending to be confused, Alice looked at Ray and said, "Ray, what are you talking about? Why can''t I

    understand a word? Has Melissa slept well? Besides, it''s sote. Where are you going? "

    Ray was furious. "How long do you still have to pretend? Do you have to let me expose your true face

    to my uncle?"

    Alice looked at Ray. There was obvious anger on her face, but she finally suppressed it. Ray red at

    Alice and said, "You''d better release Melissa and tell me where she is."

    Bearing her anger, Alice pretended to be calm and said, "Ray, it''s almost the final exam. I brought you

    here for a good study environment! Go to study first, okay? Don''t worry about other things! "

    Alice said resolutely, and Ray''s face was full of anger. He stared at Alice and sneered, "But, it''s

    because I''m crazy that I believe your words. I lost Melissa and said that she loves me. It''s obvious that

    you want me to push on the road. You kidnapped her. How can I exin it to Tracy and uncle? Four

    years ago, you still didn''t hurt me enough, right?"

    Alice red at Ray and said angrily, "Ray, I''m your sister, not your enemy. Why don''t you shout at me

    like that? Now that you have known it, I won''t hide it from you anymore. Four years ago, you were still

    young at that time. I told you that you had to do it even if I asked you to kill Tracy one day, let alone just

    steal Tracy''s gem at that time. Now I won''t let you kill Tracy. I just want to borrow it from you. "

    You won''t let go of her child?

    Ray red at Alice and said coldly, "I don''t have a sister like you. Why do you order me to do such a

    thing for you? And you even killed Tracy. You are so ridiculous. Even if you were born in the same

    womb with me, so what? Although my sister has a bad character, she treats me well. You''d better try

    everything you can. But you forced me to do something harmful for you. It''s okay that you did

    something wrong. But you also dragged me in! "

    ring at Ray angrily, Alice blurted out, "Yes, your sister loves you very much, but didn''t you just stand

    by? Don''t forget that you saw her fall down and die! "

    Alice''s expression began to be fierce, and Ray''s face also showed a trace of determination. He angrily

    stared at Alice and said viciously, "I don''t have a sister like you. I warn you first, let go of her as soon as

    possible, or I will make you lose your reputation. I know two clearly what kind of person you are!"

    Alice red at Ray angrily and sneered, "You are right. I did nothing evil, but you can only say these

    words to Brody. You are just a child!"

    In the end, Ray looked at Alice in despair. After a minute, he opened the door and ran out.

    Twenty minutester.

    On the wall, when the needle of the watch fell at thest second, Tracy turned her head fiercely and

    stared at Brody. Seeing her like this, Brody was at a loss whether to cry or tough!

    In order to make her behave herself, he casually said "Twenty minutes", but Tracy kept staring at the

    clock on the wall. He saw her clearly. In the past twenty minutes, her eyes didn''t blink.

    Noticing Tracy''s anger, Brody turned his head and stared at her expressionlessly. Tracy stared at him

    angrily, waiting for him to take the initiative to speak. In fact, what Brody didn''t know was that she didn''t

    have that much patience. It was just like today, when Melissa disappeared, she was wasting time with

    him. She couldn''t fight against him and couldn''t get out.

    So now she had no choice but to obey his orders. Twenty minutes was what he said. If he broke his

    promise.

    There was nothing that she couldn''t do. Tracy stared at Brody for a long time, but didn''t see any

    change on his cold face. She was impatient and shouted at him angrily, "Brody!"

    Brody still stared at her expressionlessly, not intending to say anything. Tracy continued to roar angrily.

    Still expressionless and unmoved, Brody asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"

    Tracy was so angry that she almost spat out blood. Looking at his calm face, her face suddenly

    became colder and colder. She threatened, "Do you want to say it or not? Let it go or not?"

    Brody still looked at her with a cold face, and his deep eyes became more and more unpredictable.

    Tracy was angry with him. This time, she stood up without hesitation.

    She picked up the ss cup on the tea table directly. When he was confused, the quilt was thrown

    towards his head. The expression in his eyes changed, and he vigntly reached out his hand as fast

    as he could to firmly hold the cup in his hand. Unwilling to give up, Tracy picked up all the cups on the

    tea table one by one and continuously smashed them towards his head. Atst, they were all smashed

    by Brody. As soon as he firmly held it in his hand, his face turned cold in an instant. He stared at the

    crazy Tracy with his cold eyes and shouted, "Stop it!"

    Tracy still didn''t give up. She looked around for something and threw it at his head, but was easily

    dodged by Brody. His face became more and more gloomy. While throwing the thing at his head, Tracy

    shouted angrily, "You despicable man! You broke your promise!"

    Staring at her red face with anger, he took the thing she threw to Brody and shouted dangerously,

    "Tracy, I''ll say it for thest time!"

    "You son of a bitch! Twenty minutes! You said it! Twenty minutes!"

    Tracy kept throwing things like crazy. After a while, there were all kinds of utensils around Brody. Tracy

    threw a lot of things, but none of them hit Brody! Since he broke his promise and became a viin again

    and again, she was even worse than him. She didn''t need to pretend to be a gentleman to deal with

    this kind of man.

    Brody took the vase that she threw again in his hand and clenched the bottle angrily, as if he was going

    to crush it. Tracy turned a blind eye to his anger. When another vase was held tightly in his hand,

    Tracy''s vase changed its direction this time!

    Crack! The bottle broke into pieces.

    Then, the whole living room fell into the noise of throwing things. Tracy kept throwing things to the

    ground. She picked up the things made of ss first and threw them away. Now she just picked up the

    most valuable things. No matter what it was, she threw them hard to the ground. Some things were

    broken. Some things were not broken at the first time, and Tracy picked them up for the second time.

    Three more times, she continued to fall.

    Soon, the living room was in a mess, with pieces of ss all over the ground, and everything was

    smashed by her. At this time, Brody was sitting on the sofa without a look. He frowned and tried hard to

    suppress the anger in his chest. This woman was really crazy!

    Tracy was still angry and continued to throw the photo. Seeing that Brody still pretended to be calm

    and sat on the sofa, she continued to let the picture hanging on the wall fall to the ground. One of the

    family photos was also smashed to the ground by her. She also took out the photos in it. She tore all

    the photos into pieces. The family photo was taken when they got married. At that time, he hated her.

    Under the pressure of his parents, Brody finally stood with her, but avoided her hands in disgust. She

    really regretted. She should keep the photo until it was torn into pieces.

    With a cold face, Brody sat on the sofa without saying a word. There seemed to be a huge storm

    brewing in his eyes.

 Chapter 337 (Part Two)

    Chapter 337 (Part Two)

    Wendy angrily shook off his hand and turned her head. Hearing that, Ben frowned and took a

    complicated look at Wendy. Atst, Ben took up Melissa''s hand and coldly nced at Alston who had

    been silent all the time. Alston understood and followed Ben.

    Wendy was shocked. She raised her head suddenly and saw that Ben had already walked to the door

    with the two children.

    "Where are you going?" Wendy blurted out in horror.

    When Ben heard her flustered tone, his heart was suddenly touched. He stopped and looked

    complicated. Wendy asked helplessly, "Ben, where do you want to go?"

    Still, Ben didn''t say anything. Wendy became more anxious and panic. "You''re leaving..."

    He lowered his head and looked at Melissa and Alston. The two kids looked at each other and walked

    out. Wendy looked at his back nervously, while Ben turned around and looked at her. Wendy''s face

    was full of tears.

    Ben stepped forward and held up her little face with both hands. "I''m sorry!"

    Wendy''s heart ached, "I love them more than you do. How can I hurt them?"

    Hearing that, Ben frowned and said, "I didn''t say that you hurt them. I''m not ming you for that. Even

    if you y with them, you should be more careful. Melissa is still very weak, and she is a child! "

    "I''m sorry. We are really having fun!"

    "Okay!" He nodded slightly, but he felt something was wrong. Wendy looked up at him and said, "Ben,

    tell me now, where are you going?"

    With his ck eyes fixed on her face, Ben fell into silence. Wendy pulled his sleeve and asked, "Ben,

    there are two children now. Where do you want to take them?"

    Hearing that, Ben lowered his head, spread out his arms and said with aplicated expression,

    "Wendy, give me a hug!"

    "No..." Wendy dodged in a hurry. He looked exactly like this. Six years ago, she asked him to kiss her,

    but he hugged her. Then she went abroad. Later, he broke his promise and cheated her. It was

    impossible for Wendy not to know what it meant now.

    Seeing that she dodged, Ben put down his arm and said, "Then I won''t hold you anymore!" After saying

    that, Ben turned around and left. Wendy asked anxiously, "Where are you going?"

    Ben stopped and didn''t turn around. Regardless of her messy hair and pajamas, Wendy jumped out of

    the bed and stood behind her. "Tell me, will youe back again?"

    Hearing that, Ben turned around with a hint of attachment and pity in his eyes. "I''m sorry, Wendy!"

    Hearing this, Wendy became anxious. Without hesitation, she walked up to Ben and hugged him

    tightly. "No, I don''t want your apology. I''ve told you that I don''t need you to exin what happened six

    years ago and four years ago. You said that you wanted to marry me again. I don''t want your

    exnation. I don''t want your apology. Why? Do you feel painful to be with me? "

    When Ben heard this, he was heartbroken. But he still looked at Wendy firmly and said, "Don''t be

    willful. It''s impossible for us to be together."

    Wendy looked up at Ben in despair, "Why? Now that you know it''s impossible for us to be together, it

    means that you have known it four years ago. Then why do you still treat me well four yearster? It''s

    impossible for us to be together. You have been saying this again and again, but why do you still give

    me hope? Why are you so good to me? "

    Wendy was so agitated that Ben''s heart twitched inexplicably. He stared at her face, ignoring her grief,

    and said word by word, "Wendy, why do you deceive yourself? You know why I treat you well and why I

    haven''t driven you away!"

    Wendy trembled all over and her head seemed to be hit by a stick. What she didn''t want to believe

    finally came true. Seeing her face turning pale, Ben continued, "I''ve been thinking ofpensation for

    you from the beginning. Your sister died because of my carelessness, so I''ve been doing better than

    you in order to make up for what I''ve done to you. Your debts and the YS Group were destroyed four

    years ago. I gave it to your brother, but when I saw Charlie, I couldn''t forgive myself when I thought of

    the beautiful woman, Linda, who had passed away. So... I have to treat you better and make it up to

    you... "

    "But why? Why do you have to do this? Yourpensation will only make me more desperate. Since

    you want topensate me, why don''t you leave me at this time? " Wendy cried out hysterically. Ben

    shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Wendy! At the beginning, I thought I was good to you. This kind of

    compensation is right. I didn''t think so much. So, Wendy. I''m sorry! "

    Wendy asked, crying more desperately: "Ben, you just y with me as a game. You hate Brody and my

    father for hurting your father indirectly. Your father is separated from you and Yang, so you use this

    method to get back at me. You are just kidding me! "

    Holding her shaky body in his arms, Ben endured the pain in the bottom of his heart and said, "No, I''m

    not ying with you. You''re so cute and adorable. I''m just wrong at the beginning..."

    Wendy suddenly pushed Ben away and said, "Stop it..."

    After staring at her quietly for a while, Ben really turned around and Wendy left. "But I don''t have time. I

    only have one week at most..."

    Ben was stunned for a while and didn''t understand what Wendy meant. He smiled bitterly and said, "I

    don''t have time. Have you counted how many times you have abandoned me? "

    Hearing that, Ben was stunned and his heart was twitching. Then Wendy asked in a sad voice, "Ben,

    you have abandoned me many times. I can''t count how many times you have abandoned me. Besides,

    when you just came back, you said that you didn''t want me anymore, and that time in the bar. And the

    last time you left me here alone for drug rehabilitation. Besides, Ben, we agreed toe back two

    yearster and you will marry me. But when I came back, you left with another woman. This is the first

    time! "

    Without turning around, Ben said, "I don''t remember..."

    "Are you really leaving?" Wendy asked with a desperate smile.

    Ben said and walked out of the room directly. Wendy sat on the ground with dull eyes. This time, her

    heart waspletely dead. After a long time, she began to mutter, "There are only seven days left..."

    She was dying. There were only seven days left. Said Charlie.

    They walked carefully in the jungle, one behind the other. They observed the surrounding environment

    from time to time. It was getting dark.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "Hey, Brody, when can you find the entrance? Are you really going to rush into theb base of Bob?

    Are you kidding me with your head up? "

    Brody didn''t say a word. Charlie continued, "Well, I knew it. How could it be possible? Look, it''s been

    almost seven or eight hours, but there''s still no trace. If I had known it earlier, I should have asked

    Wendy to bring some equipment here to probe!"

    With a frown, Bernard stopped and looked at the chattering Charlie with his malicious eyes. Charlie

    looked at him with fear and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Brody said with a look of disappointment, "Bob is not that stupid!"

    And a detector?

    Brody continued to walk forward. He stopped after taking only two steps, and his eyes became

    extremely vignt. At this time, he couldn''t hear Charlie''s voice at all.

 Chapter 338 (Part Three)

    Chapter 338 (Part Three)

    He didn''t turn around. There was no sound behind him.

    At this time, Charlie was secretly retreating. He stared at the back of Brody in a panic, his face

    entangled to the extreme.

    Hiding not far away, Charlie saw three people appear in front of Brody and surround him with guns.

    Brody nced coldly at the three men who were raising their guns, but said nothing. One of them came

    up and covered his eyes with a ck cloth, staring at the back of his head with a threatening look.

    As if nothing had happened, Brody followed a man in front of him. He remembered that Charlie ran

    very fast. It seemed that he had volunteered toe with him when he came. Now... He was the first

    one to notice the danger and ran away.

    A strong smell of chemical medicine filled Brody''s nostrils. He realized that he had entered arge

    laboratory, and it was a basement. His eyes were covered with a strip of cloth, so he couldn''t see the

    outside.

    It was not until Brody noticed a man standing in front of him like a king that he concentrated his

    attention and stood still. The man just stood in front of him without saying anything.

    "Why do you have to make such a big scene now?"

    "You''re really a smart man. You don''t have to say too much. In that case, I''lle straight to the point.

    You know what I''ve always wanted. Now both of you are in my hands, so... Don''t try to escape. Maybe

    you think there is nothing here. No... I advise you now not to think about luck. You don''t know where

    this is, so you naturally don''t know what danger is hidden here. "

    With a cruel smile on his lips, Brody said, "Don''t you think it''s too risky for you to invite me in like this?".

    "We are all smart people. I just warned you that you haven''t seen the terrain here, so you naturally

    don''t know what kind of danger is hidden in the dark. Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Now I want to

    say another thing!"

    "It''s really a whimsical idea for you to let her study those gemstones." Brody said coldly.

    Turning a deaf ear to Brody''s words, Bob said, "Your little wife is hesitating now. You are different from

    her. You should know that women are single-minded and too stubborn, so... If you miss your child and

    if she is safe, you''d better persuade her. That''s all I can say. Remember, I will only give you two hours.

    If I still can''t hear anything after two hours, we will have to burn both stones and perish together. Brody,

    we have dealt with each other before. You should know that I am telling the truthBesides, I''m different

    from you. My life is worthless. Of course, these men here are willing to die for me. I''m afraid she is the

    most valuable one now! "

    It had been a long time since Brody said anything. He just stood there quietly. Seeing this, Bob waved

    his hand to stay.

    With her hands and feet tied, Tracy leaned against the wall and sat on the cold ground. The words of

    Bob kept shing through her mind. How could she be so cruel to ignore the life and death of Melissa

    and Alston? However, if she gave the theory of the experiment to Bob, what if the experiment

    seeded and millions of people died?

    Bob and Ben loved to study gemstones, so they would do anything at any cost. Four years ago, Ben,

    four yearster, Bob followed the same path as Ben.

    In order to prove Melissa and Alston, Ben gave up a lot, including his favorite research on gems. He

    was a man of conscience and humanity, while hatred was different. Bob was an unpardonable person.

    He had killed people into a devil, so in order to satisfy his own selfish motive, he could do anything. If

    he gave the experiment theory to him, and if the experiment failed. The lives of over a million people

    might bring an unprecedented disaster to the world. .

    Helplessness, loneliness and despair attacked Tracy''s heart. In front of her, there was endless

    darkness, and she couldn''t see any light.

    "Ah..." Tracy shook her head hard in order to throw them out. Now she had to let nature take its course.

    Just as Tracy closed her eyes in despair, waiting for death to approach her little by little, the door was

    opened and a person was pushed in. Tracy was stunned and looked at the person in disbelief.

    In the crystal room, coupled with the light, his familiar face looked more and more cold and soul stirring,

    emitting an attractive charm on him.

    When their four eyes met, their faces were filled with the same shock. It was not until the door was

    closed that they realized what had happened. The expression on his face changed greatly. Brody

    rushed over first, squatted down and touched her face lovingly.

    "Tracy, did they do anything to you?" As Brody spoke, he began to examine her body in panic and

    untied the rope on her body.

    Tracy came to her senses and looked at him helplessly. "Brody, why are you here?"

    Brody helped her up. Tracy''s legs were stiff and she almost fell to the ground. Brody stretched out his

    arms and held her in his arms. Tracy copsed in his arms and looked at him in disbelief. "Brody, why

    are you here?"

    She looked at Brody in panic, and an idea suddenly shed through her mind. Holding her in his arms,

    he didn''t intend to exin the reason to her. "Stop talking!"

    "Why are you here?" Tracy asked stubbornly.

    Brody lowered his head and kissed her forehead lovingly. "Little fool, you''re here. How can I note?

    "

    Tracy''s throat was tightened and she almost cried out. She red at him angrily and said, "Brody, I

    don''t care about your hypocrisy. I won''t forgive you! "

    A tinge of pain shed across Brody''s face. He wiped away her tears and said gently, "don''t be angry.

    After you go out, I will set you free. It doesn''t matter if you won''t forgive me!"

    Tracy sobbed, "Why? Will you feel sorry for me, Brody? "

    She raised her hand and a deep scar appeared in Brody''s mind. Why? I''m not as good as a pot of

    flowers, aren''t I? I''m just a grass root? You know clearly that it was Elsa who almost killed me at that

    time, but you still protected her as if she was alive. You said that I was just a grass root, and even if I

    died, I deserved it. It was just your ything. Why are you now? You saved me and let me be your toy?

    "

    Brody''s heart ached. He held her wrist and looked at the scar on her palm. He remembered that when

    he picked up the ss for her, she cried to death. He remembered that it was because of a beautiful

    woman, and he went to question her afterwards.

    Feeling heartbroken, Brody raised her palm, kissed the scar on it and said, "Don''t cry. It won''t happen

    again. Don''t leave this scar. Tracy, you''re not a weed. You''re my baby! "

    Tracy bit her lips tightly. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held more tightly by him. She bit

    her lips tightly to prevent her tears from spilling over, but she still cried involuntarily.

    She choked with sobs and was out of breath. He wiped her tears and said, "don''t cry. Didn''t you say

    that? Set you free! "

    Tracy stopped crying, but her shoulders were still shaking from time to time. "Don''t cry. Calm down

    now. Calm down. We don''t have much time to think about it. If we are not careful enough, we will die

    here. Do you have the heart to let the two children have no mother?"

    Sobbing, Tracy raised her head and looked at him. "But he said that if he didn''t give them to him,

    Melissa and Alston would be well protected by Ben, but Bob is not an ordinary person. What will

    happen in the future?"

    Looking at her helpless face, Brody''s heart ached even more. He smiled and said, "If you can''t do it, it

    may bring disaster. If you don''t give it to him, your life will not be peaceful in the future, including mine.

    Now there is only one way to solve this problem."

    Tears were welling up in Tracy''s red and swollen eyes. She looked at him expectantly. With a serious

    look on his face and a cold expression in his eyes, Brody said, "You have to make Bob die!"

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Tracy''s face darkened again. She knew that, but they were now the fish on the choppers, and could

    only be ughtered by others. There was no room for resistance. Seeing what she was thinking, Brody

    turned her around and stared at her little face. "When did you be so unconfident?"

    With a disappointed look on her face, Tracy said, "It''s not that I''m not confident. You can see the

    situation now. We don''t know how many unknown dangers there are outside. Do you know how many

    traps, how many poisons and how many bombs Bob has set in this pce likeb? Or do you know the

    specific location of these dangers? How can you resist in this way? Tell me, even if you have three

    heads and six arms, how can you beat so many people outside? "

    Seeing that she was exceptionally serious, Brody couldn''t help smiling. He pinched her cheek

    intimately and praised, "You are so smart!".

    Yes.

 Chapter 339 (Part One)

    Chapter 339 (Part One)

    Tracy pushed his hand away and stared at the ground dejectedly. Holding her little face in his hands,

    Brody said softly, "Are you willing to be the fish on the predator?" Tracy raised her head and looked at

    him with ack of confidence. There were so many people here. How could they go out? Now she had

    no choice but to ept her fate.

    Touching her cheek, Brody said with a smile, "It seems that you have never admitted defeat when you

    are with me." Tracy raised her eyes and stared at him. How could it be the same? Seeing that she

    looked cute when she was angry, Brody couldn''t help but hold her in his arms. His lips gently pressed

    against her forehead, and Tracy pushed him away subconsciously. With a look of loss in his eyes,

    Brody still insisted on forcing her into his arms. He said bitterly, "Don''t forget that you have been

    sleeping in my arms for more than a year."

    Tracy suddenly raised her head and red at him angrily. With a serious look on Brody''s face, she

    didn''t indulge him this time. Seeing that he was too stubborn and his eyes were full ofmand, Tracy

    thought. She didn''t want to quarrel with him, so she turned her head.

    Brody pulled his face down and turned her face to him again with a serious look. "Don''t make a fuss

    today. Be good!"

    Tracy raised her head and red at him. Her expression and tone ofmand were exactly the same

    as before. On second thought, she really hadn''t seen him like this for a long time.

    Tracy red at Brody and said, "It''s none of your business. Even if I die here, it has nothing to do with

    you. I don''t want to owe you. I don''t want to owe anyone." The stubbornness in the bottom of her heart

    made Tracy say these words frankly. She just felt that she was not reconciled. Why? When he wanted

    to be good to her, she would be fine. When he didn''t want to be good to her, she was just a grass root.

    "I owe you. I owe you. Don''t you understand?"

    Tracy was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to say. With a serious look on his face, the

    apologetic look in his eyes became more and more obvious. Brody held up her little face again and

    exined in a low voice, "Tracy, you don''t owe me anything. You never owe me anything, including the

    death of Juliet six years ago. The death of Juliet has nothing to do with your father, and it has nothing

    to do with you, so... You are innocent from beginning to end. I''m sorry. I owe you. I''ll make it up to you,

    okay? You don''t owe me a favor. I''m paying you back. "

    Tears welled up in Tracy''s eyes and she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she looked up at

    him and said in a choked voice, "You always say that you are returning it to me. But have you ever

    thought about it? What''s the point of yourpensation? The injury has been caused. In the words of

    Ben, I was lucky, so I didn''t die after the bullet passed through my temples four years ago. What if I

    died? "

    Hearing that, Brody was stunned for a moment. He felt his throat tightened and the pain in his eyes

    became more and more obvious. Tracy lowered her head and tears kept rolling down. Yes, maybe

    these were all his mistakes, but she was still unwilling to ept them. He always asked her to forgive

    him, but what about those injuries? He once said that she was not as good as a grass root and that she

    was his special prostitute. The woman, and he was even on their wedding day. He wanted to do that to

    so many people. If he hadn''t run away quickly that day. She was humiliated in front of so many people.

    How could he let her see others?

    What''s the point of losing dignity? She asked for the gem three times, but he refused again and again.

    He loved Juliet, so he couldn''t allow anyone to say anything wrong. She had only told the real thing, the

    moral quality of Juliet, what Juliet had done at that time, and was beaten and scolded by him. What''s

    more, the gem that Ben gave her and everything he gave her were destroyed by himself. She liked the

    gem, but it was destroyed by him. He destroyed it. Later when he came back home, Brody gave her a

    more beautiful gem, but the two gems caused him a disaster.

    Brody sighed. How much did she hate him? How could she quarrel with him in such a situation?

    "Tracy, be serious. Are you willing to let the two kids have no mothers? They are still so young. "

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Tracy''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard by something. The pain almost suffocated her. Mother? Yes,

    they were so young and had no father. How could she let them have no mother?

    After a long time, Tracy said sadly, "Brody, you are wrong. I won''t die. No matter what method I use, I

    will live on!"

    Her tone was firm, and her eyes were particrly firm. With a satisfied smile, Brody said, "Then listen

    to me!"

    Tracy didn''t say anything. She just stood there in a daze. With Brody''s arm around her waist, he said

    seriously, "Now, we have to create opportunities. Wait a minute. Listen to me, okay? Just y it by ear.

    I''ll let you go. Maybe on the surface, Bob will agree, but maybe he will secretly attack you. So when

    you have a chance to escape, you must be careful. Remember, run as fast as you can and don''t turn

    around! "

    Tracy''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Brody with her eyes wide open, "What are you going to

    do?"

    There was fear in her tone. With a smile, Brody smoothed her messy hair and kissed her again.

    "Remember, just run!"

    ring at him angrily, Tracy shouted, "Brody, I''ve told you that I don''t want your help. Even if I die, I

    won''t have anything to do with you. I don''t want to see you. I can solve my own problem. "

    Brody still smiled. Looking at her angry face, he suddenly felt that she was extraordinarily cute. At this

    time, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Tracy wickedly and ignored Tracy''s angry

    expression. He said directly, "Tracy, cry again. I want to see..."

    Tracy red at him angrily, but her eyes were still filled with tears. What''s more, her pretended

    toughness waspletely shattered by Brody''s words. "Brody, I don''t want..."

    Brody covered her lips with his hands and looked at her seriously with his ck eyes. "Don''t say

    anything. Listen to me. You are still needed for Melissa and Alston. They are too young."

    Tracy choked with sobs. Looking at his serious face, she almost blurted out that the child was actually

    yours.

    However, she still didn''t tell him anything about the baby. All of a sudden, Tracy looked at Brody with

    tears in her eyes and asked seriously, "Brody, why did you save me?"

    Brody wiped the tears on her cheeks lovingly and said, "Don''t cry, because you are my wife, the one I

    love!"

    Tracy sobbed, "But what should I do? What on earth do you want to do? Now resisting is like striking a

    stone with an egg. "

    Brody interrupted her directly, "listen to me. For the sake of the child, listen to me. I''ll let you run away

    later, or you''ll find the right time to run. Remember what I said just now, I''ll let you go. Bob may promise

    me on the surface that he will send you out, but he may hurt you halfway. His heart is too dark, and he

    can''t get what he wants. You made fun of him at the expense of both flesh and stone, and he had been

    extremely angry with me and Tracy for losing again and again. There was another possibility that he

    might agree to let you go on the surface and let people take you out, but those people would secretly

    transfer you to another ce. For the second time, they would be extremely cautious, and if you were

    caught by them again for the second time, I would even have three heads. I can''t save you with six

    arms. Remember, don''t let the enemy catch you twice! "

 Chapter 340 (Part Two)

    Chapter 340 (Part Two)

    Looking at him, Tracy shook her head hard and asked, "What about you?"

    The corners of Brody''s mouth froze for a moment, but he still smiled and said, "I, Ben, have dealt with

    Bob for many years. I know that person, and I know how to deal with him. As long as you are with him,

    I will only be distracted. So, Tracy, when you are with me, you will only rely on me to support you.

    Sometimes you will run, and run as fast as you can!"

    Tracy shook her head and said, "Don''t lie to me. It''s so dangerous here. Maybe it''s in city. Let''s not talk

    about whether I can escape if I have the chance. How can you stay here to deal with the heavy traps

    here, and they have so many people!"

    Brody smiled andforted her, "Everything will be fine. Don''t you believe me?"

    Tracy shook her head and said, "Let''s give it to him..."

    Brody''s eyes flickered, "Can you make a decision? Really? "

    Tracy looked at Brody with hesitation and finally cried helplessly. She really had no choice. What he

    said was right. She couldn''t make a decision at all. She couldn''t give anything to Bob. Not to mention

    today, they might not be able to go out. Even if they could go out, what about their future life? In the

    future, their lives will be disturbed by Bob. Bob is not an ordinary person.

    Brody held Tracy tightly in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Tracy, listen to me. Believe me, I''m fine.

    You can run out. I''ve just observed thisboratory. Even the device can''t be tightly installed, and it''s

    very likely to install explosives. So you must run as fast as you can, understand? Besides, when you go

    outter, you must observe the surroundings carefully, even if there is a little bit of clues, because that

    is likely to be the mechanism that will take your life... "

    Tracy raised her head and looked at Brody with her eyes wide open. Brody pinched her cheek with a

    smile and said, "Look at you. Don''t think it''s so serious. Hisb was perfect and brilliant. This was

    destined to bring great disadvantages to hister arrangement of the traps. These traps all had

    loopholes, and as long as you observed carefully, you could avoid them. Be careful when you run. "

    Tracy still looked at Brody nkly. Brody looked at her gently and ordered, "Nod and agree!"

    She looked at him in a daze, but Brody didn''t respond. Then he continued, "Tracy, nod. Hurry up. Nod!"

    Staring at Brody for a long time, Tracy shook her head and asked, "What about you?"

    "I said I''m fine. If you stay here, you won''t have time. Otherwise, I''ll leave and leave you alone."

    Tracy shook her head and sobbed, "Brody, don''t lie to me. How could you be all right? Did you see the

    explosive line outside? Did you even predict the ending a few hourster? "

    Brody''s face froze. He suddenly felt tired and didn''t know how to exin it to her. Brody looked up at

    Tracy lonely and said, "Don''t you hate me? Just let me die! "

    Tracy shook her head and Brody couldn''t say a word. "Tracy, from now on, we have nothing to do with

    each other. If I die, it''s my fortune. ording to you, our past grievances are also gone. If I am lucky

    enough to live, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. I won''t pester you anymore. I will let you go. I

    will let you goMarry another woman! "

    "Marry another woman?" Tracy murmured painfully? "

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Brody nodded, "So don''t worry. I won''t badger you anymore, but you have to listen to me today."

    Tracy looked at him in a daze. She didn''t say anything for a long time. Wasn''t this the result she

    wanted? But why did her heart seem to be empty when she saw his insistent eyes.

    "Do you hear me? Just nod your head..." Brody continued to urge her, because there was indeed not

    much time left.

    Tracy still shook her head nkly. Looking at her seriously, Brody said in a serious tone, "Tracy, you

    are really selfish. Are you cruel enough to make the two lovely children lose their mother like this?"

    Tracy murmured unconsciously, "But... They don''t have a father... "

    They had no biological father since they were born. Their biological father had never seen them when

    they were born, not to mention their cute appearance when they were children, and had never seen

    their growth.

    They didn''t have a father from the very beginning. He wanted to marry another woman, and they didn''t

    have a father either.

    Brody didn''t understand what Tracy said abruptly, and his mind was all on Tracy''s escape. Seeing her

    confused look, he sped the back of her head and held her tightly in his arms. His heart seemed to be

    torn apart. Now he was even more reluctant to leave, not willing to leave her, not at all. Tracy cried

    uncontrobly and held him in her arms for the first time four yearster. Strictly speaking, this was the

    first time she hugged him since they got married for more than six years.

    When Brody found that Tracy took the initiative, a smile appeared on his face. He held her tightly and

    greedily breathed the scent of her body. He really wanted to hold her for the rest of his life.

    After a long time, Tracy sobbed and got out of his arms. She looked at him with blurred eyes and said,

    "Brody, be careful!"

    Brody nodded, "Okay, I''ll be careful!" He said, eyes shed between the fleeting pain, she did not know

    is, let him let go of her freedom, than his own death are ufortable, Tracy, the poison of the general

    woman, has prated into the bone marrow of his body, without her, he even if can go out, can

    survive and how?

    "Tracy, those two kids are very cute. You must go out. They may be waiting for you at home now. Be

    careful!"

    Tracy raised her head and looked at Brody seriously. "I''ll tell you all the theories about the experiment.

    If you really can''t do anything in the end, you can tell him the theories. In fact, it''s not sure whether you

    can seed or not. Anyway, you can tell him these theories and let him study them by himselfter.

    Then you can run away as fast as you can..."

    Tracy''s innocent look amused him. Brody couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek and said, "No, I know

    what to do with the experiment!"

    Tracy looked at him in shock, "How is that possible? The unique jewelry artist in the world, the top

    artist, is my hurtful father. Without the things my father studied when he was alive, how could you know

    the experiment theory? "

    Tracy was shocked and looked at Brody in disbelief. At the same time, there was obvious distrust in her

    eyes. It was an obvious fact. He must be lying to her.

    "You''re too arrogant. Why do you think that the top jewelry artist is just your father? Can''t I?"

    Tracy was too shocked to say a word. What? He?

    "Did you study it?" Tracy blurted out. Brody didn''t intend to hide anything from her. He would never hide

    anything she wanted to know from her.

    "Well, I''ve already figured out what''s wrong with the gem. In fact, I''ve already found that there''s

    something wrong with the two gemstones. But I remember that you were angry at that time and we had

    a fight, so I gave the gem to you. When I gave it to you, I seemed to have told you that the gem was

    really important. You kept it well, but you secretly gave it to Ben, and the result was out. After all these

    things... "

 Chapter 341 (Part Three)

    Chapter 341 (Part Three)

    After a pause, Tracy red at Brody fiercely. He didn''t beat her at that time. Later, she went to the

    ce where Ben gave her a fancy gem. However, Ben pulled her up in the middle of the night and

    broke the gem. He also wanted to beat Ben up. After returning home, he gave her such a dangerous

    gem!

    Seeing that Tracy was absent-minded, Brody pinched her face harder. When Tracy came to herself,

    she knocked off his hand fiercely, lowered her head, and waited quietly for the time to slip away.

    Since he had known it, she didn''t have to talk nonsense?

    Brody suddenly said, "Every time, you don''t have to be so heartless to me, even if you care about me."

    Said Brody, half serious and half joking.

    Tracy red at him and ignored his words. Tracy didn''t want to look at him, so she continued to look

    down at the ground. When Tracy raised her head with a sore neck, something she was familiar with

    appeared in Brody''s hand. Her eyes began to glow, but soon dimmed again.

    Because that is her bracelet, retro bracelet, is made of gold and silver copper and iron, the mechanism

    inside the bracelet is her painstaking research out, took more than three years, specifically is four years

    of time to make, but,st time... It was easily destroyed by Brody.

    She felt annoyed at the thought of that, especially now that Brody had put the bracelet in front of her.

    He would be willing to make her spit out blood!

    Brody knew what she was thinking. He smiled and pulled up her little hand. He rolled up her sleeves,

    revealing her slender wrist. The weak and boneless her made his heart ache again. Didn''t she take

    good care of herself?

    Tracy looked at him in a daze and said, "Don''t do such boring things. It''s bad. Don''t you think a bracelet

    can change my mind? "

    He was so funny. She didn''t want this bracelet after it was broken by him. She didn''t expect him to wear

    it for her again. Brody didn''t say anything, but stubbornly put the bracelet on her wrist. Seeing that he

    was too stubborn, Tracy couldn''t help saying, "Brody, do you think I like this bracelet? I don''t like it. I

    just had no choice but to wear it. In fact, every time I wear this strange bracelet, many people willugh

    at me and say that I''m stupid... "

    Tracy didn''t withdraw her hand. After putting the bracelet on her sessfully, Brody said lightly, "They

    are shallow! I like this bracelet at the first sight! "

    Tracy turned her head away fiercely. With a smile on his face, Brody pulled her wrist up again without

    saying a word and began to pull the gear on her wrist

    Before Tracy could react, dozens of needles had shot out at the same time. However, after they shot to

    the crystal wall, the thin embroidery needles were bounced to the ground.

    Tracy looked at the needle on the ground in surprise. She raised her head and looked at Brody in

    disbelief. Brody touched her head and said, "Do you understand?"

    Unconvinced, Tracy red at him. Without saying anything, she began to pull the bracelet. The gear of

    the bracelet was freely shrunk in Tracy''s hand. Then she stared at him and said, "Do you really think

    I''m an idiot?"

    "You are such a fool."Said Brody with a smile.

    Tracy was even more unconvinced. Although she was not the smartest one, she didn''t want others to

    say that she was stupid. She was not smart, but she absolutely hated others to say that she was

    stupid!

    The smile in Brody''s eyes deepened. He stared at the bracelet on Tracy''s wrist and said indifferently, "If

    you break this mechanism, I will praise you for being smart!"

    ring at Brody indignantly, Tracy said, "What I want is sincere admiration for me, not ttery. I want

    others to be sincerely convinced, not to be forced to say that I''m smart. "

    Brody said calmly, "Then have a try!"

    Unconvinced, Tracy turned off the device and said, "Don''t think I don''t have to know to remove this

    bracelet!"

    Brody smiled meaningfully and shook his head. Tracy was stunned?

    She continued to concentrate on the research, but itsted for half an hour. For a long time, he really

    didn''t like her painstaking efforts, so Brody held her hand and said, "Don''t be stubborn. I''ll teach you

    when you go back!"

    Tracy was a little disappointed. She was unwilling to let go of the other hand. She really didn''t find how

    to break it. "In fact, your bracelet is well designed, but there is a big loophole in the mechanism. If you

    are not careful enough, you will hurt yourself. It won''t happen this time. I have renovated it. You can

    use it at ease. It''s your life-saving weaponter! "

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Brody thought of thest time. In fact, he felt strange when Tracy took out the bracelet for the first time,

    but when he knew that it was a murder, he was almost frightened to sweat. Atst, he found an

    opportunity to break it deliberately.

    "The bracelet is not designed. It''s a gift from Ben!" Tracy said on purpose.

    Brody pulled a long face and felt very ufortable, especially when he saw her infatuated eyes. He

    was very angry, but finally he controlled himself. What did she have to do with him now? After today, no

    matter the other party was dead or alive, it had nothing to do with him.

    Tracy ignored him and turned her headcently. There was a destion in his eyes. Brody smiled

    bitterly and held her waist tightly from behind. Tracy''s body stiffened.

    He said in a deep voice, "Don''t move!"

    Tracy stood still with aplicated look in her eyes. Brody bit her lips as she was held tightly by the

    man in front of her.

    "Tracy. I love you! " Said Brody in a hoarse voice. His tone was clearly full of endless sadness and

    pain.

    Tracy''s body trembled and her nose twitched. She almost burst into tears. Did he love her? How could

    it be possible?

    After a long time, Tracy didn''t respond. Turning her around, Brody bent over and kissed her on the lips.

    Tracy was stunned for a moment. She wanted to struggle, but she didn''t know why, she surrendered

    little by little under his control. Tears fell to the corner of her eyes. Brody greedily sucked her sweet

    scent and held her tightly. He really wanted to experience a life and death. He didn''t want to let her go.

    He didn''t let go of Tracy until she was about to lose her breath. Then he kissed her on the cheek and

    forehead. "Remember what I said. Besides, don''t be careless at any time. It''s rted to your own life!

    "Brody. I.... What if I can''t run away? "

    Tracy looked at Brody helplessly. "Where is your courage?"

    Brody hesitated. "You have to run. The child is waiting for you outside!" Brody held Tracy tightly in his

    arms again.

    About two minutester, Tracy pushed him away and was about to speak when the door was opened.

    Two people walked in and one of them said, "Wee!"

    In a short moment, Brody regained his usual cold demeanor. Her heart was inexplicably painful.

    She held Brody''s hand and followed him. With every step he took, her heart sank and was torn apart.

    She didn''t forget what Brody had told her. Because she was shorter than him, she could just hide

    behind him and observe theboratory secretly, Bob must have spent a lot of time and energy,

    especially in secret. It must consume a lot.

    Sure enough, Tracy had seen a lot of loopholes in the mechanism. She subconsciously clenched the

    broad palm of Brody. Looking at his tall back, Tracy''s heart was not so impetuous, not so afraid. It was

    undeniable that he gave her a great sense of security.

    A few minutester, they arrived at theboratory where Tracy had just been. When they walked from

    the dark room to theboratory, Tracy noticed that something was wrong. There were people

    everywhere. Her bracelet was an embroidery needle, and of course there were longer and thicker

    embroidery needles. But she had to give it a shot before she took action. With so many people here,

    Tracy couldn''t guarantee that if she ran awayter and arge group of people rushed at her, she

    wouldn''t lose her sense of propriety.

    In less than a minute, the figure of Bob appeared in front of them. He frowned tightly. In fact, this was a

    handsome, mature and steady man. It was just that maybe he had killed too many people, or maybe he

    was used to walking among the bad guys, so as soon as he appeared, he gave off a murderous

    feeling.

    "Two hours and 05 minutes. That''s not bad. I gave you five more minutes, but I wonder if you have

    made up your mind? Now you can look up and have a look. There are many traps here! "

    As soon as Bob finished his words, Tracy took a deep breath. Bob wondered what kind of man he was.

    He was as terrible as Brody. They were... It was really a good match.

    Generally, the person who set up the mechanism would sneak attack when people were off guard, but

    Bob told them his mechanism without hesitation. Had he prepared everything well? That''s right. If Bob

    was not prepared, how dare he let Brody in?

    Tracy''s heart was stirred up by the words of Bob, but she still pretended to be calm and looked at

    Brody. He was as calm as a cucumber. Staring at the dear hatred with his malicious eyes, he said

    lightly, "Two hours is too much!"

    "Oh? What do you mean? "

    With a sneer, Brody pinched Tracy''s hand on purpose, indicating her to do what she should doter.

    When Tracy received his signal, she had mixed feelings and clenched her hands, pretending to be

    calm.

    "In fact, the answer is obvious. Her father is studying the gem, but she doesn''t know anything about it.

    She doesn''t even know how her father died. Don''t you feel ashamed to make things difficult for a

    woman like this?"

 Chapter 342 (Part One)

    Chapter 342 (Part One)

    A hint of determined cruelty shed through Bob''s eyes. "You are a couple sharing the same bed. In

    fact, you know her better than I do. We are all smart people. Why do you have to y a riddle here?

    We all know about gemstones, especially you and me. "

    Tracy red at Bob father with a murderous look. As long as she thought of her father who had died

    innocently, she couldn''t keep calm any more. She red at Bob angrily and said coldly, "You tter me

    too much. My father doesn''t mean that I can also do that. After all, it''s a new theory to use two

    gemstones for radiation. And I, a person who knows nothing about gemstones, can do nothing to help

    you! "

    Brody frowned. He was so angry that he held Tracy''s hand tightly? Why did she have to make trouble

    now?

    Ignoring Brody, Tracy red at Bob angrily and said, "I don''t know anything about jewelry theory. Even

    if I know, I won''t give it to you!"

    After Tracy finished her words, the cruelty on Bob''s face became more and more obvious. He stared at

    Tracy. When Bob was about to say something, the cold voice of Brody echoed in the cold air.

    "Let her go. I''ll give you the gem theory. But if you dare to be a viin secretly and hurt her a little bit,

    you can have a try. Bob. In your words, at the worst, we''ll both be burnt. You''ve not only crossed my

    bottom line for more than once."

    The cold voice of Brody made many people present take a deep breath. Tracy raised her head and

    looked at his arrogant and unruly face withplex eyes. Then Bob shifted his resentful eyes from

    Tracy to Brody. Heughed and said coldly, "Now we can say that we have new and old grudges. Last

    time, we can''t solve them for various reasons, so today wee to an end, but why do you think I will

    believe you and give me the result? "

    A strong killing intent emerged in Brody''s eyes. He stared at Bob and said word by word, "She doesn''t

    know about the gem, or the words, if you want to let her go, if you don''t want it, I have nothing to say."

    Brody looked serious, and the look on Bob''s face changed. Obviously, Brody was a little moved. Brody

    was still vignt, staring at him and observing the subtle change of his expression. After a long time,

    about a minuteter, Tracy raised her head and deliberately stared at Brody. "Brody, how could you

    know gems? Is it something left by my father? "

    Brody was in a daze for a moment, but soon he came to his senses. He slightly tilted his body and

    lowered his head. He stroked her face and said, "Tracy, I''m sorry. I know I''ve been holding a grudge

    against your father''s death, and you''re also very curious about his death. You''re also very curious

    about the gemstone. The reason why you took away the result of your father''s research is to satisfy my

    own selfish motive. I''m sorry!"

    Staring at his face, Tracy continued, "All the research achievements of my father are in your hand?"

    "You''re wrong. Your father has only studied half of it, so you shouldn''t be angry. Instead, you should

    thank me for helping your fatherplete his unfinished work! This is also an outstanding

    achievement. "

    Tracy just stared at Brody motionlessly. She didn''t say anything more. In fact, Brody was much smarter

    than Tracy had imagined. She said that he took away her father''s research result just to make Bob

    deceived. In fact, he was more capable of studying the two gems than her father, because her father

    had spent half his life studying themHowever, it only took him a few months to make it.

    The look in Bob''s eyes became more and more serious. "You''d better tell me as soon as possible. I

    don''t have that much time and patience. Of course, you can also kill us. But as far as I know, you will

    never do anything meaningless, won''t you? So it''s useless to kill us, but the final decision is up to you! "

    Seeing Brody''s hesitant face, Bob was deeply touched. Tracy stared at Bob with her sharp eyes. When

    she saw his expression, she felt empty in her heart for no reason, and then she began to feel pain for

    no reason. Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at his handsome and attractive side face.

    Tracy was startled and her heart began to beat violently in her chest.

    Brody seemed to have a telepathy and looked down at Tracy. Tracy''s uneasy eyes just met with

    Brody''s. Brody smiled when she looked at him in a daze. His eyes were full of attachment to her.

    They stared at each other for a few seconds, and then Brody suddenly turned his head and stared at

    Bob coldly. He said, "I don''t have much time. Now I decide to negotiate with you. I''ll give you the

    research result and you let her go. Butter, if it''s beyond this time, maybe I''ll change my mind if I''m

    unhappy!".

    With a nervous look on his face, Bob stared at Brody and made the final decision, not to be outdone. In

    fact, he didn''t believe what Brody said, but he had dealt with him before, so he knew what kind of

    person he was. If he didn''t believe in him now and when he changed his mind, he might never be able

    to study gemstones again".

    Noticing the hesitation in Bob''s eyes, Brody looked at Bob and sneered, "It seems that you still don''t

    believe me, but it doesn''t matter. I can tell you..."

    After a pause, Brody continued, "A beam of light is a beam of light that can be magnified in a straight

    line all the time. It can be refracted without the influence of the air or any material, so that the beam of

    light from the ground can reach the distant space in a straight line..."

    Brody stopped on purpose. At the same time, Bob had already looked at Brody with excitement.

    Tracy''s face was pale. She raised her head and looked at Brody in disbelief. He? How could he tell this

    to Bob? Would he tell the rest to Bob?

    In fact, if Brody''s theory was leaked out, no matter whether the gem radiation was sessful or not, it

    would cause an unprecedented disaster to the world, so no matter what, he couldn''t tell Bob.

    Tracy''s face turned deathly pale. Subconsciously, she clenched his hand and said to herself, ''I hope

    you won''t disappoint me this time. Don''t be so selfish!''

    Staring at Bob, Brody said coldly, "Or do you think these are not enough? But you should know that I

    never do a business at a loss. What I know is only trade... "

    "You should know that I am impatient!" Brody continued as he saw the change on Bob''s face.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    This time, Bob finally made up his mind to look at Brody and said coldly, "I hope you won''t lie to me,

    unless you really want to die for her!"

    Tracy stood still in fear, with a myriad of thoughts in her mind. After a long time, she raised her head

    and looked at Brody seriously. She opened her mouth, but stopped on a second thought.

    Keeping silent, Tracy fixed her eyes on Bob and said, "If you do something wrong, you will die. It''s

    meaningless for you to do so. In the end, you can only follow the same path as Olivia. Olivia is not less

    obsessed with gems than you, but he gave up, because he felt that the gem was used for light.

    Radiation was a fantasy. If you continue to hold on, you will only die. "

 Chapter 343 (Part Two)

    Chapter 343 (Part Two)

    After saying that, Tracy looked at Bob with some sympathy. How selfish a person was! He was even so

    selfish as to do those shameless things for his own hobbies.

    "I can let her go, but..."

    Before Bob could finish his words, Brody turned around and lowered his head, looking at Tracy with a

    complicated expression. Bob waspletely ignored and somewhat indignant.

    When Tracy saw all this, she couldn''t helpughing. Looking at her cute face, Brody smiled too. Feeling

    sorry for her, he held her face with his hands and whispered, "Tracy, go ahead!"

    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead as if there was no one else around.

    Tracy was stunned and bit her lips tightly. She didn''t want to cry out.

    Seeing that she was about to cry, Brody felt even more distressed. He kept kissing her and said,

    "Listen to me!"

    Atst, Tracy couldn''t help crying and stretched out her arms to hold him. "Brody, I won''t leave. Don''t

    give him anything. The worst result is that we all die!"

    His heart twitched violently, but his heart was still full of happiness. Brody held her in his arms and

    whispered in her ear affectionately, "Little fool, you can''t be so selfish. Do you hear me? If you run hard

    later, he will definitely hurt you. Even if he doesn''t kill you, he will transfer you to another ce!"

    Brody''s lip stick on the Tracy''s ears, the sound pressure to a minimum, Tracy''s heart acuteness ache,

    she found that even despair, she also never sad like now, before, she was desperate, just think of her

    life became a nk, and now, like something clearly, from the from the forced separation seems to

    have her own flesh and blood. She was not only distressed, but also her internal organs were pulled.

    Tracy sobbed, "Brody, I''ll wait for you outside..."

    His heart ached even more. Brody made up his mind, pushed Tracy away and said in a stern voice,

    "Let''s go!"

    Tracy was frightened by his terrible expression. She looked at him in horror. "If you can''t leave now, I

    won''t care about you anymore."Said Brody.

    Shaking her head, Brody said coldly, "Tracy, I once owed you, but now I have paid you back. This is the

    last time. I have nothing to do with you if I leave here. I have decided to marry someone else. Are you

    crying in front of me now to pretend to be pitiful? I won''t hang on a tree, so, Tracy... You listen to clear, I

    do not love you, never to have loved you, only hate for you six years ago, six yearster I to you, only

    guilt, just want topensate for you, you don''t tter yourself, I have no other ideas, you poor

    woman, the man you coax a honeyed words, a cave, regardless of whether it is an abyss or a sea of

    fire ahead. "

    With a serious look on his face, Brody said as if he was telling the truth. However, Tracy kept shaking

    her head, tears streaming down her cheeks helplessly. Determined, Brody turned around and ordered

    Bob in a cold voice, "Take her out."

    Although Bob was not satisfied with Brody''s attitude, he endured it for the sake of the gem. Bob winked

    at two of the people around her, and Tracy rushed up to him and held Brody from behind.

    "Brody..."

    Her helpless voice made Brody''s face change, but he still held back the bitterness in his chest and did

    not turn his head. Tracy held him tightly, "Brody, when youe back, I will tell you something..."

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    A flicker of doubt shed through Brody''s eyes, but he said nothing in the end. Seeing that he was still

    cold and indifferent, Tracy felt heartbroken and almost suffocated. She pressed her face against his

    hard and thick back and sobbed."Brody, no matter you want to break off from me or marry another

    woman, you muste back. I''ll tell you one thing for you. Good news! "

    Hearing Tracy''s words, Brody''s face changed a little, but he still stood there heartlessly, unable to

    move. Tracy cried even more helplessly. "Brody, say something. Come back. I''ll tell you..."

    Brody turned around, looked at her expressionlessly and said coldly, "What do you want to say now?"

    His cold and indifferent tone hurt Tracy. She looked at Brody sadly and shook her head stubbornly. "No,

    I won''t tell you until youe back. If you want to know,e back to me."

    Brody''s expression was still cold. This time, Tracy shook his arm and said, "Say something. Don''t you

    want to talk to me?"

    Brody''s heart twitched violently. He stared at Tracy coldly and said, "Tracy, haven''t I told you clearly? I

    owe you, and I''ve paid it off for thest time, and now you''re gone, and my life has nothing to do with

    you. What do you mean when I go out and look for you?"

    "I..." With tears in her eyes, Tracy looked at Brody nkly. "I''m not interested in your business. Now

    you can say whatever you want to say, and don''t say anything you don''t want to."

    Tracy red at him and punched him hard on the chest. "You are bastard. How can you abandon

    them? "

    She beat him angrily and sobbed. But her words were also unclear. Brody was stunned for a moment.

    He did not hear clearly what Tracy had just said, but he was still curious.

    He wanted to ask more, but when he thought of the unknown ending today, he took a deep breath and

    kept silent. Looking at his heartless face, Tracy was even more grieved. "You bastard. It''s okay that you

    abandon me, but even they don''t want me..."

    Brody lost his patience. He pushed Tracy away and red at her. "I have nothing to do with you. Don''t

    mention our rtionship in front of me now."

    In fact, he didn''t hear her clearly. Every time she cried, his heart seemed to bepletely torn apart.

    This feeling could only be felt when she raised her gun and pointed it at his temple four years ago -

    panic at that moment, fear at that moment, and heartache.

    Tracy cried helplessly. Two men came over, rudely pulled her up and was about to drag her down.

    Tracy frowned in pain, but there was a strong murderous look in Brody''s eyes. He roared, "Be gentle!"

    The two men trembled with fear at the same time when they heard Brody''s angry voice. They didn''t

    even dare tomunicate with each other and look at his angry face. Tracy shook them off fiercely,

    intending to tell him the background of Melissa and Alston. However, Brody couldn''t bear it anymore.

    She was crying so sadly. He took a deep breath and watched Tracy slow down. Then she said, "Okay,

    you go out and wait for me. I''ll tell you when I go out."

    Tracy stopped and looked at Brody with tears in her eyes. She seemed to have a glimmer of hope in

    her heart. "Really? Do you want to know? "

    Tracy couldn''t help imagining the scene when Brody knew that Melissa and Alston were his children.

    Brody always liked Melissa and Alston, especially when Melissa was cute and naughty. Didn''t he still

    want her to be his father?

    Seeing her happy face, Brody''s heart ached again. He nodded and said lightly, "Yes, I want to know!"

    Tracy gave him a mysterious smile and said, "If you want to know,e back. I''ll tell you when you

    come back. I won''t let you down."

    There was loneliness and even despair in Brody''s eyes. Her smile was his longing for countless times,

    and in the four years when she had left, as long as he closed his eyes, she would have a small face full

    of despair and tears. Her smile had be a luxury here. She didn''t know how jealous he was every

    time he saw her being so sweet to Ben.

 Chapter 344 (Part Three)

    Chapter 344 (Part Three)

    With a sweet smile on her face, Tracy said, "Brody, I''ve promised you that I''ll tell you when youe

    back. But I''ll tell you that if you don''t know about it, it will be a great regret."

    Looking at the mysterious look on Tracy''s face, Brody''s heart was hooked up by her again. He was just

    a little surprised at her words, but he was not interested in it. Because there was nothing more

    desperate than losing her?

    He had lost her, and his life was grey. Even if she told him the happy things, what was the meaning for

    him? He didn''t want to know, but when he saw the mystery in Tracy''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel

    restless.

    Brody couldn''t help nodding, "Okay, wait for me!"

    With a smile, Tracy rushed forward and hugged Brody tightly regardless of his resistance. The smile

    froze on his face, and his heart began to twitch.

    After a long pause, Tracy let go of him and said reluctantly, "Brody, I have two good news for you when

    youe back..."

    Brody''s eyes widened. Two?

    Tracy smiled mysteriously and made up her mind. She turned around and said coldly to the two people

    beside her, "I don''t need you. I can go back by myself!"

    Didn''t Bob want to let her go? Since he said he would let her go, why did he bring two people with him?

    After a short pause, a smile of approval appeared at the corners of his mouth, but Brody still sighed

    silently. His little woman was still too simple. She didn''t know how to y tricks. Smart as she was, she

    was stillcking in intelligence. She might be able to deal with others, but it was too dangerous for an

    experienced and cunning warrior like Bob.

    Without waiting for the other two men to speak, Brody said coldly, "Let them take you out!"

    Tracy froze for a moment and hesitated, but finally she decided to listen to Brody. Before she left, she

    didn''t forget to turn her head and said with tears in her eyes, "You said that you would teach me

    something when you came back. Don''t eat your words and be fat. I don''t care if you will marry

    another woman, but this is our agreement. You muste back to teach me."

    Brody nodded without hesitation. Of course he knew what Tracy was talking about. She was talking

    about the bracelet on her wrist. He had just promised her that he would teach her when he went back.

    Hearing that, Tracy nodded with relief. She slowly turned around, as if her heart was torn apart. Since

    the expressionless men had been together, Tracy had been sandwiched between them. She sneered.

    The purpose of Bob was clear now. As expected, Brody had never nned to let her go.

    Brody silently stared at the people in front of him, and his heart was hanging high. He believed that his

    woman would not let him down.

    Soon, two more subordinates appeared behind Brody. He turned around and nced at Bob coldly.

    Then Bob reached out his hand and made a gesture of wee, "Brody, thank you!"

    Brody didn''t answer. He stepped forward and stared at the two gems with sharp eyes. After a long time,

    he looked at the light emitted by the two gems and said, "I can only tell you what to do. As for the

    specific steps, you need to do it yourself!"

    All of a sudden, Bob raised his head to look at Brody, who said calmly, "Don''t be nervous. You really

    trusted me. Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy everything you have if I operate? Including what you

    have studied. "

    Hearing that, Bob suppressed his anger and didn''t say anything. He agreed with what he said. They

    were facing each other, but their momentums didn''t allow each other to be. Behind him stood two

    people, pointing a gun at the back of his head. Of course, Brody knew that not only the two people who

    had just sent Tracy away, but also the two people behind him¡­¡­ There should be twenty or thirty of

    them!

    Brody was on the alert, and Bob stared at him quietly.

    On the shelf of theb table, the two gemstones emitted the light, which reminded Brody of their

    bedroom. To be exact, it should be Tracy''s bedroom, because those gemstones were hers. Now that

    the bedroom was filled with her gemstones, he couldn''t helpughing. In this way, would Brody still

    have his share in the bedroom?

    Tracy was not only unreasonable, but also overbearing.

    Tracy walked between them vigntly. The road in front of her was blocked by the people in front of her.

    Moreover, if she took action, she might not be able to kill them. She could only shoot the needles

    directly into the enemy''s forehead, causing him to die on the spot.

    Now, the other man was behind her, so she couldn''t act rashly. It was not the most important thing. If

    only the two men were the only threats to her now, but it was not. There were some unexpected traps

    here.

    Therefore, she had to be careful.

    Tracy became more vignt and was thinking about how to get rid of themter. To her surprise, the

    two men didn''t give her any chance.

    Just as Tracy was lost in thought, the man in front of her suddenly stopped. Tracy almost

    subconsciously observed the position where she was standing. At this moment, she was standing in a

    very narrow corridor, with several wooden houses on both sides of the corridor. There was a gear here!

    Tracy''s heart clenched. She calmly stared at the man standing in front of her and said in a cold voice,

    "How can we go?"

    The man''s expressionless face showed a hint of cruelty. He said coldly, "Miss, I''m sorry!"

    As soon as the man finished his words, he raised the gun high in the air. With her eyes locked, Tracy''s

    face changed. She quickly pulled the mechanism at the bracelet, and several embroidery needles shot

    into the man''s imprint hall at the same time.

    The man let out a cry of surprise and then fell down slowly. The man behind Tracy stared nkly at the

    man who fell down inexplicably in front of her. Before he could react, Tracy had already turned around

    and made a quick move. Just like the previous man, she fell to the ground in a short second.

    Tracy breathed a sigh of relief and looked in the direction where she came. She screamed, "Brody..."

    She ran back in a hurry regardless of anything. Just after five or six steps, she heard a "sudden" sound.

    A gust of wind whizzed past, and Tracy subconsciously leaned sideways.

    "Bang -"The two sharp des were directly embedded into the door, and the handle of the des was

    shaking back and forth.

    Tracy widened her eyes in astonishment and stared at the dagger on the door with lingering fear. How

    could she? Before Tracy came to her senses, several sharp daggers were shooting at her again. Tracy

    tried her best to avoid them and couldn''t help but scream.

    In front of theb table, Brody was lowering his head and meditating. When he heard the sudden

    sound, his face changed greatly and he took action without hesitation. In a sh, he had turned around

    and kicked the two people who pointed at him with a gun behind him to the ground. He grabbed the

    gun and killed them. His speed was astonishing. At the same time, the look on Bob''s face changed. He

    was about to take action, but when Brody was about to take out his gun, the gun barrel in his hand had

    already pointed at his head.

    Hearing that, the look on Bob''s face changed. He red at Brody with his eyes wide open. When he

    was about to shoot, seven or eight people swarmed up behind him. Bob stared at him and asked, "Do

    you choose to live or die?"

    "It seems that you are the one who is under control now!"

    Brodyughed arrogantly. His cold voice echoed in the air, making people tremble with fear. "That''s the

    result. There is no doubt that my spear skill is much faster than yours. If you want to live Now the

    situation is different. If you want to live, I will live! "

    "Is that what you think? But you are wrong. I am not that kind of person. "

    The look on Bob''s face became more and more cruel. Bob ordered, "Shoot him!"

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Clenching his teeth, Brody thought, ''Good.

    It was indeed a little out of Brody''s expectation. As long as his subordinates shot, he would shoot to

    Bob. He didn''t expect that Bob would have a death wish.

    Bob''s men shot him to death, and his bullet went through his head.

    If he was afraid of death, Brody could take Bob as a hostage and go out, but Bob was not afraid of

    death. In other words, even if he was dead, he had to drag him and Tracy together.

    Seeing the people standing behind Brody hesitating, Bob continued to order, "I said, shoot!"

    Everyone looked at each other, as if they were suspecting the authenticity of the words of dear Bob.

    Bob continued to roar, "Leave me alone. Kill him."

    Hearing the order, the subordinate of Bob was about to shoot, but Brody said coldly, "Bob -- you are not

    afraid of death, but don''t forget that there is a woman still in your ce, and she can''te back

    without you!"

    The look on Bob''s face changed dramatically. Seeing that his words worked, Brody continued, "Bob.

    Just admit defeat. You have killed countless people, cold-blooded and cruel, but you can''t let her go.

    You won''t let her starve to death alone or freeze to death on the mountain! You have killed countless

    people, but you can''t do anything to her. "

    Brody said confidently, staring at Bob. In fact, his confidence came from thest time, and what Alice

    said to him. Last time, when he looked for Tracy, he was too anxious, so he threatened Elsa''s life. In

    the end, Bob told him about the fall of Tracy because of Elsa, and,ter, what Alice said to him.

    Ordinary people wouldn''t lie to others when they were dying, and Alice had never lied to him before.

    She said that it must be true that Bob loved Elsa.

    The look on her face changed dramatically. Bob stared at Brody as if she was thinking about making a

    big decision. He told her that if he didn''te back in two days, she would go back by herself.

    At that time, he told her to walk around the birch tree.

 Chapter 345 No (Part One)

    Chapter 345 No (Part One)

    At first he told her to walk along the white birch trees, but after careful consideration, he decided to

    keep her on the mountain for the time being, so he tampered with the route along the white birch trees.

    As far as Bob knew, Elsa wouldn''t wait there and leave two dayster. He had told her the way to leave

    in advance. Of course she wouldn''t keep her promise.

    Later, because of his selfish motive, he made marks on the white birch trees, so that Elsa would fall

    into the fog no matter which way she went. Even if she racked her brain, she couldn''t get out, and in

    the end, she would only go round and round in the same ce. Now, Bob seemed to be able to think of

    Elsa''s reaction after finding out that he had lied to her. She should be furious, and could only cry in the

    end.

    After a long time, Brody saw a tinge of emotion appear on Bob''s face. On the other hand, he was

    worried about Tracy. After all, there were many traps here. He didn''t know what had happened to her

    just now.

    Thinking of this, he became more and more anxious. This time, his patience waspletely worn out

    because of anxiety. He stared at Bob and said coldly, "Think it over. Your ce is not somewhere

    comfortable. How dangerous she will be when you have left her alone there? Alice used to be there, so

    nothing will happen. Now your subordinate, the one you value most, is dead."

    As he spoke, he paused for a moment. Looking at the gradually changed expression on Bob''s, he

    continued, "Oh, by the way, I haven''t told you the truth yet. Is Alice your subordinate? She is dead. I

    think you should have guessed it, but now I just want to give you the most exact answer. She is

    absolutely dead, and her tomb is in the biggest cemetery in C City, you can see that Alice is dead after

    you get there. So you should know better than anyone how dangerous Elsa is when she stays on the

    mountain alone."

    Obviously, Brody''s words worked, but Bob didn''t change his mind. Brody continued, "If I''m not wrong,

    you''ve been away from her for two days, and no one is watching her in these two days. Your people

    are all here. Of course you can hire a few ordinary people to guard Elsa, but you know what kind of

    person Elsa is. Those guards don''t dare to hurt her because of your order, and she might kill them in

    anger. Therefore, in order to save trouble, you left her alone on the mountain. I kindly remind you that

    maybe you should go back now. Maybe she is still alive. She hasn''t been in any danger yet. But if you

    go back toote, she will have no choice but to die in the wilderness." Brody''s words finally made Bob

    panic. He stared at Brody, who was still staring at him quietly. After thinking for a while, Bob frowned

    and the panic on his face became more obvious. Then he waved at everyone and said, "Let him go. No

    one is allowed to shoot!"

    Bob was staring at Brody with his sharp eyes, and all the people who surrounded Brody with guns

    retreated. With a serious look on his face, Bob said, "Go. Brody, you are lucky this time. But next time,

    Elsa won''t be my burden, and she won''t be your counter. You won''t be so lucky next time."

    Without hesitation, Bob started to retreat. He put down his gun, turned around and ran out of thene,

    fearing that Bob would change his mind. Brody knew that Bob was extremely cruel. Would a woman

    be his stumbling block? No, maybe Bob would be a little dizzy and hesitant for the time being, but

    he was definitely a person who was easy to change his mind. The decision he madest second might

    change the next second. Bob finally got such a chance to deal with him, so Brody didn''t think that Bob

    would let him go so easily.

    Running in the corridor, Brody looked around nervously, trying to find out where Tracy was. At this time,

    Tracy was clinging to the wall at the corner of the corridor. She didn''t dare to move.

    "Tracy..." Brody shouted in panic.

    He hoped that nothing happened to her. His shout just now made him feel that he was still in a state of

    shock. Just as he finished shouting, a voice came from behind. Brody''s face changed. As expected,

    what he guessed was right. Bob wanted to attack him when he rxed his vignce and was off guard.

    He sped up and made a sharp turn to hide himself in the corner. However, when he turned around, his

    body touched something soft. He was surprised. He turned around and saw Tracy standing against the

    wall. At this time, her face was pale and her panic eyes were staring at him.

    Brody looked at Tracy in shock. It was not until then that Tracy came to her senses. Looking at her,

    Brody took a long breath and held her tightly in his arms without hesitation.

    Tracy''s mind went nk. "Brody..."

    Brody came for her. She was overwhelmed by joy and hold him tightly. Just when Tracy was about to

    say something, she was suddenly released by Brody. He dodged and shot at the people chasing them.

    After they fell to the ground, he was surprised to see that Bob quietly retreated in another direction. He

    frowned and his face became colder. A trace of cruelty shed across his eyes.

    Bob... Clenching his teeth, Brody didn''t know why these people would risk their lives for Bob. At this

    critical moment, Bob had sneaked away, but they were fighting with him with all their might.

    Seeing that the figure of Bob was running farther and farther away, Brody was a little anxious. At this

    time, there was a sound of machine gun. The people in the corridor fell one by one, without any

    strength to fight back. He was stunned, and then a smiling face appeared behind the crowd of dead

    people.

    "Hi! Although I''m a littlete, I think my choice now is quite wise."

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    After casting a cold nce at Charlie, Brody chased after Bob without hesitation. When he passed by

    Charlie, he pushed him away. Charlie shrugged and smiled helplessly.

    He shouted at Brody anxiously, "Watch out for your life. I can save you this time, but I can''t promise

    next time."

    Tracy watched Brody running away and shouted anxiously, "Brody..."

    Before she could finish her words, Brody had disappeared. A strong sense of helplessness hit her

    heart. When Brody saw the figure of Bob, he was about to shoot when several people rushed out from

    his left and right sides. With his pupils narrowed, Brody moved quickly and shot those people. Several

    people were killed on the spot in a few seconds.

    Bob ran as fast as he could. When he heard the sound behind him, he stopped involuntarily and turned

    around. Not far away, Brody had pointed the muzzle of his gun to his head. Without hesitation, Bob

    took out his gun. A trace of cruelty shed across Brody''s eyes. He pulled the trigger without hesitation,

    and by instinct, Bob shot him too. Two shots rang out alternately.

    As Brody dodged the bullet of Bob, his gun missed the target and hit Bob''s belly. He wanted to shoot

    Bob''s head. Bob looked at Brody in fear. When they both realized what had happened, Bob turned

    around and ran away. Staring at his back, Brody tried to shoot, but Bob has turned the corner. Brody

    was about to chase him when he heard a voice.

 Chapter 346 No (Part Two)

    Chapter 346 No (Part Two)

    "Brody..." Tracy''s gentle voice sounded. Brody stopped and thought of something. Tracy looked at him

    helplessly with tears in her eyes and said, "Stop chasing! It is too dangerous here! Let''s get out of here

    first... Is hatred so important?"

    Brody''s heart ached. He slowly turned around, and then saw Tracy''s delicate face with tears. She

    walked up, and he also turned around. It was not until then that he realized what he had done. He had

    just left her alone.

    Feeling sorry for her, Brody touched her face and said, "I''m sorry... Let''s go!"

    Standing aside, Charlie looked very unnatural. He murmured unhappily, "I''m here either to be your third

    wheel or to risk my life for you."

    After Brody cast a cold nce at Charlie, Charlie immediately shut his mouth obediently. Tracy pulled

    Brody''s sleeve and asked, "Why is this ce not as dangerous as we think?"

    She was indeed confused. With a smile in his eyes, Brody wiped off the tears on her face and

    exined to her in a soft voice, "The real weapon of Bob must not be here..."

    Before Brody could finish his words, Charlie interrupted him, "You are so stupid, because the mystery is

    outside!" Knowing that Brody would be unhappy, Charlie said these words to Tracy, and he kept staring

    at Tracy.

    It was not until then that Tracy seemed to realize something and turned to look at Brody... So...

    With his hands on his belly, Bob ran out of theb, regardless of anything. However, when she walked

    out of theb and into the depths of the forest, his path was blocked, and he was covered in blood. He

    struggled to stand up and looked at the person who blocked his way.

    His face changed greatly, and then he smiled bitterly. "Ben, I don''t have any grudge against you. I let

    you go four years ago. Shouldn''t you repay me today?"

    Ben stood quietly in front of Bob, looking at his bloody and flustered face calmly.

    Seeing that Ben didn''t say anything, Bob became more anxious. He looked at him and gradually

    showed a look of entreaty. "What? Are you really going to take revenge today? But what kind of deep

    hatred can I have against you?"

    Ben''s eyes were still calm. After a long time, he looked a little pitiful. Bob smiled bitterly and said,

    "Okay, it doesn''t matter. Ben, I beg you. I can''t give you my life yet."

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Ben still looked at him calmly and said indifferently, "There seems to be hatred between us. In fact,

    what you said are so ironic. Four years ago, it was you who wanted to kill me. If it weren''t for the

    woman, Tracy, inside theb, do you think I would have the chance to stand here and face you today?"

    Bob''s face turned pale because of the loss of blood. He still looked at Ben with pleading eyes. "Please,

    Ben... I really can''t give you my life now. As for what I owed you four years ago, can I repay it in the

    next life?"

    Staring at him without any expression, Ben said calmly, "I''m not going to kill you."

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a while. Apparently, he was a little surprised. There was still no

    expression on Ben''s face. Bob smiled bitterly.

    Taking a few steps forward, Ben stared at the messy things in the depths of the forest and said

    indifferently, "I''ve broken all your stuff. I should thank the girl who stayed beside me. As for the people

    in the undergroundb, most of them must have died!"

    Ben said lightly, as if he had expected this ending. Bob began to feel dizzy when he heard Ben''s words.

    He couldn''t hear him clearly, so it was difficult for him to answer.

    Ben sighed, "You can leave now! I didn''t mean to kill you!"

    Bob couldn''t wait to run away.

    In the basement, Tracy was walking carefully behind Brody. Seeing that they were holding hands,

    Charlie felt a little stuffy. The three of them walked together at first, and then Charlie left by himself. As

    a result, there were only Brody and Tracy.

    Tracy followed Brody uneasily and said in a low voice, "Brody... How did Charlie get out? Can you find

    the exit?"

    Brody held her hand tightly andforted her, "It''s okay. Trust me!"

    Brody''s words relieved Tracy. His words always gave her an inexplicable sense of security. After

    hearing what Brody said, she seemed to believe that he was right. He said that he would find the exit.

    She trusted him!

    Staring at his back, Tracy began to be absent-minded. In fact, she didn''t expect that things would be

    like this. Brody hated her. In her heart, she always thought that he hated her. Four yearster, he

    seemed to care about her, but it was just an illusion. She had never expected that they woulde to

    such a situation. Four years ago, their rtionshippletely broke down because of the gem. In fact,

    what Brody said was right. The gem and her father''s death were the direct cause of their breakup,

    which led to her despair. Four years ago, he had deeply hurt her. Perhaps she could forgive what had

    happened before. At the beginning, he insulted her, he didn''t respect her, he didn''t care about her, and

    he even beat her. In fact, she could forgive him, but she couldn''t forgive him for killing her father

    because of the gem. Moreover, he gave the gem to Alice, and the purpose of Alice getting the gem was

    to bury it with Juliet.

    Therefore, she hated him so much. But four yearster, she knew the truth. Her father''s death was not

    because of him at all. Strictly speaking, it had nothing to do with him. They were all wrong four years

    ago!

    Tracy was absent-minded. Walking in front of her for a long time, he didn''t hear her voice. Worried, he

    stopped.

    However, before he could turn around, there was a sudden sound behind Tracy. At this time, Tracy was

    still in a trance. The expression on Brody''s face changed greatly. At this critical moment, he reached

    out and held her tightly in his arms...

    The sound of hidden weapons kept ringing in her ears. The expression on Tracy''s face changed greatly

    when she was in his arms. There was only one thought in her mind: all the traps were activated this

    time. As soon as Tracy realized what had happened, she was at a loss and wanted to poke her head

    out. As soon as she moved a little bit, a force pressed her tightly in a safe corner -- in his arms.

    Tracy was scared out of her wits. She could hear the sound of the daggers flying over and hitting the

    door. After a long time, the sound stopped. Tracy got out of Brody''s arms nervously, and then... Her

    face changed dramatically.

    "Brody..." Her arm was covered with blood. No, it was bleeding from his body. Tracy felt a sharp pain in

    her heart and quickly pulled his arm over. The blood was all over her hand.

    She cried and held his hand, "Brody..."

    Brody interrupted her, "Don''t cry. It''s okay. Look at you. You look like a little girl who has never

    experienced anything. Don''t cry!"

    His voice was still so powerful, although many parts of his body had been cut by the daggers. Tracy

    cried even louder. "Brody... Why? "

    He touched her face and said worriedly, "It''s okay. How can I let you be hurt? Don''t be angry. Just now I

    went to chase after Bob because he was so hateful that even one hundred times of his death was not

    enough to vent my hatred. I didn''t mean to leave you behind."

 Chapter 347 No (Part Three)

    Chapter 347 No (Part Three)

    Tracy cried and shook her head, "I didn''t mean that... I''m not angry. Let''s get out of here first..."

    Her words were intermittent, a little trembling, and a little incoherent, but no matter when he was

    talking, his voice was so powerful, which made her calm down.

    Staring at her pale face seriously, he said, "Wait... I''ll think about it first. I hope that Charlie has got out

    now. I hope he''ll be fine..."

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy looked at Brody in disbelief. "What did you say?"

    Brody didn''t want her to worry about him, so he said in a low voice, "It''s okay. Don''t think too much. I

    mean that Charlie can''t be serious even in this situation. I''m afraid that he will put himself in danger

    carelessly."

    Brody was afraid that Tracy would worry about him, so he didn''t want to tell her the truth. However,

    Tracy was too shrewd. Sometimes she was more shrewd than he expected. She stared at him firmly

    and said word by word, "Don''t lie to me, Brody. It''s easy to enter theb, but is it difficult to get out of it,

    right?"

    Otherwise, why did he say that? He looked so serious and worried about Charlie. Charlie was indeed a

    dandiacal man. However, Tracy had observed him before. In fact, he was a meticulous man. He looked

    a little frivolous, but his mind was absolutely meticulous.

    Brody felt helpless. Since she was right, he had to nod his head. Suddenly, Tracy felt desperate. Maybe

    when they found the exit, the daggers from the traps would have killed them.

    Tracy''s face turned pale. All of a sudden, a loud noise was heard. Tracy frowned and didn''t expect that.

    The expression on Brody''s face changed. He held Tracy in his arms and turned himself round, but it

    was still a littlete. The sharp long knife was still shot towards his arm because of the angle. Brody

    was holding Tracy tightly in his arms. In order not to hurt her, he didn''t move but stood still.

    Then, a gust of wind whizzed past, and the dagger was shing at his arm, followed by a sharp pain.

    "Bang..." Half of his arm fell to the ground. The blood gushed out like water, wetting Tracy''s clothes.

    The blood fell on Tracy''s hand bit by bit. Brody''s face was horribly pale, and the sweat seeped from his

    forehead. He was about to fall.

    Noticing that something was wrong, Tracy turned around subconsciously. Then she was frightened to

    pale and trembled violently. Her brain went nk, and she was like a puppet without any reaction.

    Only then did she see everything clearly. It was not a dagger, but a sword. No, it was indeed a sword.

    The sharp sword had been dyed red by blood. What made her more frightened was that it was his...

    "Your arm..." Tracy said with her lips trembling.

    Brody was on the verge of copsing, and his mind was in a daze. When Tracy realized what had

    happened, she screamed, "No..."

    For a moment, the world copsed. She was scared out of her wits and cried helplessly. She wanted to

    touch his arms, but there was blood all over their bodies. She couldn''t even see his broken arm clearly.

    "Brody..." Tracy cried desperately, holding his other arm with her bloody hand.

    "Brody..." Tracy cried helplessly, trembling all over.

    Brody used up hisst strength and strong will. He touched her face with his bloody hand and said,

    "Don''t be afraid... Everything will be fine!"

    "No... I... I don''t want you to..." Tracy trembled. Her face was deathly pale. She wanted to say

    something, but she didn''t know what to say. She only knew that her heart was so painful that it seemed

    as if she was going to suffocate. She was almost unable to breathe.

    Brody forced a smile and said, "Don''t cry..."

    When Tracy was at a loss, she heard Charlie''s triumphant voice. "Hey, it turns out that it''s so simple.

    I''ve told you that you should pay attention to the camouge of others. Look, you''ve been deceived

    now! And you almost died here..."

    "Hey, stop! You two!" Charlie rushed out. However, when he saw everything in front of him, the smile on

    his face waspletely frozen, and his face was horribly pale, and his hands were sweating.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He panicked and rushed over to hold Brody when he was going to fall to the ground!

    At the same time, the face of Ben who just got here, changed greatly. He was shocked by this scene,

    too.

    In the bedroom, Elsa pulled the sheets tightly with her hands, although these sheets could not be called

    bed sheets, and they could only be called strips of cloth.

    She knew he was lying. How could he let her go home out of kindness? If he really wanted to let her go

    home, he would have already let her go. Why did he have to wait till now?

    She tried to walk along the white birch trees, but she couldn''t get out at all. What''s more, she was

    almost eaten by a beast. If she hadn''t noticed it in time and the beast hadn''t found her, she would have

    been in the stomach of the beast now.

    Elsa tore the sheets for a long time, but it was still not enough to vent her anger. Her tearful little face

    was full of anger. She paused for a long time, as if she had made a big decision. She suddenly rushed

    to the door and shouted as she walked, "Bob, you bastard! One day I will skin you alive and cramp you!

    You were wrong! I can go back without you!"

    After she angrily opened the door, a man with blood all over his body appeared in front of her,

    especially his face, which was ferocious and covered with blood. Elsa was frightened to tremble and

    quickly retreated. He stared at Elsa''s face. Elsa didn''t react for a long time. Later, he stretched out his

    bloody hand and wanted to touch her face, but she was so scared that she shivered and her eyes were

    full of fear. Her hands froze. He smiled bitterly. Was she so afraid of him?

    Elsa was frightened by his bloody look. She trembled and turned around to run away. Atst, Elsa had

    nowhere to dodge. She squatted down by the window in fear and pulled the curtain above her head

    subconsciously. He heard it. He must have heard her. He knew she was leaving!

    Bob walked towards her. Shocking blood was dripping to the ground he walked on. Seeing that his

    body was getting closer and closer, Elsa pulled the curtain more tightly. Until the curtain was pulled

    down by her, she finally had nowhere to hide. She shrank her body and said in horror, "I didn''t say that I

    wanted to go home. I won''t go back... I won''t go back..."

    A helpless smile appeared on Bob''s pale face. Every time she made such a promise to him, what

    would happen in the end? Of course, every time she broke her promise, she never kept it.

    Staring at her pale face, Bob said coldly, "Get up!"

    Elsa was so frightened that she shrank into a ball. Seeing his face covered with blood, she didn''t dare

    to stand up. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but lower his voice and said, "Get up. I''ll show you the

    way home!"

    Elsa still squatted on the ground and didn''t stand up. This time, her tears fell. All her disguise was

    completely shattered by him. She trembled and said in panic, "Bob, we have no grudge against each

    other. Can you stop doing this? Let me go home. Let me go home. I''lle back to youter. Let me

    go home first!"

    "Are you kidding me?" Bobughed. If he let her go home, would she reallye back to him again?

    No one would believe it.

    With a frown, Bob tried his best to endure the pain from his belly. With sweat rolling on her forehead,

    Elsa stared at him pitifully and said, "I''m telling you the truth. Let me go home first. I promise I am not

    lying to you..."

    Bob tried to endure the pain and hold on to thest bit of sanity. "Didn''t I tell you? Get up and I''ll show

    you the way home!"

    Elsa was still hesitating. Bob said in a stern voice, "This is the only chance. Don''t you really want to go

    home? "

    Elsa was stunned and stood up doubtfully, but she still kept a distance from him. Looking at her weakly,

    he asked, "Do you hate me?"

    Elsa felt a sharp pain in her heart, and the fear in her eyes turned to strong hatred. A trace of loss

    shed through Bob''s eyes. He could see the answer from her eyes, and now it was obvious.

    After a long time, Elsa raised her head and stared at him, "I hate you. I want to cut you into pieces. It''s

    you who made me fall into such a situation. It''s you who ruined my life, my right to love others, and

    even my right to be a human being. Bob, I hate you... I hate you so much..."

    After saying that resentfully, Elsa raised her fist and hit him in the chest. Bob was so painful that he

    couldn''t straighten up. Bob felt dizzy after being hit so hard. But he still held on to hisst sanity. He

    reached out his bloody hand and held her fist.

    Elsa was so scared that she shrank her fist. But Bob still held her little hand tightly. Elsa looked at him

    in panic, and Bob stared at her tearful face and said seriously, "I''ll give you a chance!"

    Elsa was stunned. Bob struggled and took out a small dagger from his waist. Elsa opened her eyes

    wide and looked at him in disbelief. Her eyes were full of confusion. She gritted her teeth and stood still

    to prevent herself from falling down. He unfolded her fist and put the dagger into her hand. He said

    seriously, "Kill me! Kill me if you hate me!"

    Elsa cried loudly, as if venting her long-term grievance and hatred. She raised her head and saw the

    seriousness on the face of Bob. Her hand holding the dagger began to tremble, and Bob held her hand

    tightly, pointing the dagger at his heart.

    "Stab... Stab me and you''ll take revenge!" The voice of Bob sounded a little strenuous.

    A stronger hatred rose in Elsa''s eyes. She trembled, but her eyes were full of hatred. Seeing his

    resolute face, Elsa gritted her teeth and stabbed the dagger into his chest!

 Chapter 348 Let Me Go Home (Part One)

    Chapter 348 Let Me Go Home (Part One)

    The point of the knife pierced into Bob''s chest, and blood sshed. Elsa''s hands trembled and she

    almost lost control of her emotions. She pulled out the dagger, and the blood sshed her in the face.

    A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Bob''s mouth. When his hand was about to touch her cheek,

    she let go of the the knife hilt and took a few steps back. She stared at Bob in despair and said angrily

    in a trembling voice, "Let me go home!"

    Shaking his body, Bob took a step forward, staring at her with dispirited eyes. When he saw the despair

    in her eyes get deeper, he sighed and said weakly, "It''s not going along the white birch trees. I''ve made

    marks on the trees. You think you can get out of here by following the marks, but in fact, it will only

    make you be trapped in the fog area, or you will go back to where you are."

    Elsa cried, "Then tell me, how to leave this ce? You have done so many evil things and you have

    already been punished, but you still don''t regret it!"

    With a helpless smile on his pale face, Bob said, "Change it. It''s not going along the white birch trees,

    but the white por trees. You can get out of here this time..."

    Bob said in a reluctant tone. His heart ached. He didn''t want her to leave, but he was not able to

    persuade her to stay, so he had no choice. In the past, he could only use this extreme way to keep her

    by his side. In the end, he had to let her go home.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Elsa widened her eyes and looked at him doubtfully. Apparently, she didn''t believe what he said,

    because he had lied to her more than once, and he had told her to go home more than once. But in the

    end, she could only turn back to where she was.

    On the verge of copsing, Bob looked at Elsa and gradually felt a little tired. He looked at her seriously

    and said, "It''s true this time. Go along the white por trees!"

    Elsa looked at him suspiciously, but her action did notst long, because now, no matter what Bob said,

    she must believe it. This was her only choice. Whether what he said was true or not, she must have a

    try.

    Elsa red at Bob with angry eyes and said angrily, "You''d better not lie to me!"

    "Will a dying man lie to you?" Bob frowned.

    Atst, Elsa red at Bob and turned around to run away without hesitation. Her back faded away in

    his sight. At the moment when her back was about to disappear, he suddenly called her name with all

    his strength, "Elsa..."

    The words were forceful, but they made her heart broken. Elsa was shocked and stopped. She shook

    her head hard and told herself that it was an illusion, but when Bob''s voice rang out in the silent room

    again, Elsa could no longer deceive herself.

    "Elsa,e here..." He struggled to stand there, and arge pool of blood gathered around him.

    Elsa came to herself in a daze, but a hint of coldness shed through her eyes. She made up her mind

    without hesitation. Elsa turned a deaf ear to the words of Bob and walked away without looking back.

    Seeing that, the look on Bob''s face changed. He threatened coldly, "Don''t you want to go home?"

    This time, Elsa turned around, red at him fiercely and said coldly, "If you have the ability, juste

    and pull me back. You can''t even move now, can you? You have already told me the right way to get

    out of here. Why should I be at your disposal now?"

    Bob tried his best to turn around and sneered at her. "Do you know why Brody didn''t choose you? Four

    years ago, when Tracy was there, he would not be with you even if he hated Tracy. Four yearster,

    when Tracy died, he still would not think about you and care about your safety. Actually you have been

    missing for four years. Did he ever look for you? That was the first time you meet each other four years

    later, right? He shot at you because he wanted to know the whereabouts of Tracy!"

    Elsa''s face turned paler and paler. She shook her head and sobbed, "Don''t say that... Don''tpare

    me with her. I know I am no match for her!"

    In fact, what made her most distressed was not Tracy, but Brody. What Bob said was right. She had

    been disappeared for four years, but he didn''t care about her at all. What about Tracy? For the sake of

    Tracy... He lived like a dead man walking for four years.

    Looking at the desperate look on her face, Bob stopped talking. It took her a long time to react. She

    turned around and was about to leave without raising her head. Bob frowned and said, "Come here..."

    Elsa stopped and said coldly, "Don''t push me too far!"

    Elsa didn''t dare to move. Bob sighed, "Elsa,e here... Just a little while..."

    he said weakly, but Elsa still stood still, so he threatened her again, "You really don''t want to go home?"

    Elsa turned around, and Bob opened his arms weakly, "Come here..."

    Elsa came over but kept a distance from him. Staggering, he approached her and pulled her into his

    arms. Startled, she wanted to get rid of him, but was stopped by him.

    She struggled back and forth, and a faint smile appeared on Bob''s pale face. He touched her face with

    his big palm and said lovingly, "Silly girl, you are too stupid. That''s why Brody doesn''t like you or

    choose you. If it is Tracy, she definitely has guessed the way out now."

    Elsa trembled with tears in her eyes. His appearance scared her, especially when he appeared in front

    of her with blood all over his body.

    "Mm-hmm..." A stream of blood spilled out of his mouth. His vision became more and more blurred.

    The reason why he could hold on till now was that he wanted to see her for a little while more.

    Elsa pushed him away and Bob pulled her back with his weak arm. "Come here..."

    "Now I give you the chance. Kill me if you hate me!" He repeated what he had just said in a particrly

    persistent tone.

    Elsa stared at him fiercely, "Kill you? You want me to be a murderer? It''s not worth it!"

    After saying that, Elsa shrank her shoulders as if she was afraid that Bob would get angry. Then, Bob

    suddenly held her in her arms and said, "Silly girl, you will regret if you don''t kill me now!"

    Elsa sneered in his arms and said coldly, "You don''t have much energy left. I don''t need to do

    anything!"

    With a bitter smile, Bob felt that his arms were getting weaker and weaker, but he still held her and said

    intermittently, "Elsa, silly girl... From now on, take care of... yourself... And... be smart... Don''t get fooled

    all the time..."

    As soon as Bob finished his words, he was about to fall to the ground. Elsa stood still and Bob

    continued, "Brody... didn''t... choose you... because you are so stupid... So... he will never choose

    you..."

    Tears streamed down Elsa''s face. "I know. Don''t worry. I know myself well enough!"

    Bob let go of her and touched her face gently with his trembling hand stained with blood. "Go and find

    your brother. Silly girl, don''t cry. Aren''t you happy that I finally let you go home?"

    Elsa''s helpless tears fell down, and Bob''s heart seemed to be torn apart by her tears. He still touched

    her face and gently coaxed, "Don''t cry... Otherwise, there will be jackals in the dark. Look at you. You

    tore up your clothes and didn''t go to buy clothes. You can only go home like this!"

 Chapter 349 Let Me Go Home (Part Two)

    Chapter 349 Let Me Go Home (Part Two)

    Elsa lowered her head, crying. It suddenly urred to her that she was still wearing the broken pajama

    she had worn a long time ago. It was her own pajama, and it was the one she wore when she first

    came here. It was so messy and dirty.

    With a helpless smile, Bob said weakly, "That''s it. Don''t cry. Go back to find your brother!"

    After a long time, Elsa slowly pushed him away and was about to leave. She raised her tearful eyes

    and looked at him pitifully, "Then you... you are not lying to me this time, are you?"

    With his eyes unfocused and in a trance, Bob didn''t get what Elsa meant. Elsa choked with sobs and

    said helplessly, "I''m asking you if the way you told me this time is true."

    "Yes, it''s true. Be careful!" Bob nodded.

    After getting the exact answer this time, Elsa turned around and walked away. Bob was shocked,

    "Elsa..."

    Elsa suddenly stopped. Bob used up hisst strength to hold her in his arms. He turned her around, put

    his arms around her waist, leaned forward, and kissed her forehead...

    Elsa was stunned, and a strong smell of blood filled her nose. At the same time, his hot kiss made her

    heart tremble. Bob said intermittently, "Go... Walk out of this... forest... and... then... run toward the big

    stone... Keep running... Run as fast as you can, and remember... Before dark... You must get home

    or... get down the mountain!"

    Elsa cried in his arms, "Bob, are you going to let me go home or not? How could there be a big stone?

    Is there anything else? Why do I have to keep running?"

    Feeling a sharp pain in his heart, Bob kissed her forehead affectionately and said, "It''s dangerous here.

    You must run as fast you can. Don''t cry!"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    He ordered her sternly and smiled bitterly. He was a murder who escaped from prison, so she must live

    in a dangerous ce so that he could be safe enough. Only in this way could he guarantee his own life.

    Bob let go of her and said in a low voice, "You don''t know... how I wanted to... marry you and... have

    my wedding... with you... But... I... can''t give you a good life... I can''t even... guarantee your safety. I

    can''t afford to marry you!"

    Bob remembered clearly that once she was heart-broken because of Brody and was totally

    disappointed in him, so she asked Bob to marry her, but he refused. His answer was that she was not

    qualified. Actually, the unqualified person was not her, but himself!

    Elsa''s heart was touched, and her eyes were wet. "Bob, I was just kidding with you. How could I marry

    an old man who hurt me and ruined my life?"

    With a bitter smile, Bob touched her face and asked, "Does it hurt?" He used to hit her for some

    reason, and Elsa''s hatred waspletely aroused by him now. She pushed him away and cried,

    "There''s one ce where it hurts more than this..."

    After crying, she turned around and ran out. Thest thing she wanted to see was his face.

    After Elsa''s back disappeared, Bob smiled bitterly. His body, which had lost too much blood, fell down.

    In the hospital...

    After a whole day''s surgery, Brody''s life was finally saved. Tears of joy welled up in Tracy''s eyes. She

    had been staying by his bed all the time... It had been two days, but he still had no signs of waking up.

    Tracy waited anxiously. Two dayster, she saw that he was still in aa. She was angry and

    desperate. She crawled to his bedside angrily and tried to open his eyes with her little hands. She tried

    many times, but there was no sign of waking up. She did this several times, but he didn''t respond.

    Finally, she fell down on the chair in despair.

    She sat on the chair dejectedly, holding his big hand with her small hand, and her eyes were red.

    "Wake up. I said that I would tell you a good news. No, no, it''s two. I said it''s two. Just let me tell you..."

    She held his big hand and cried helplessly. The person on the bed was still closing his eyes tightly.

    After a long time of despair, Tracy seemed to have made a big decision. She stood up abruptly and

    red at him angrily. "Brody, wake up. Aren''t you going to wake up?"

    There was still no sign that the man in bed would wake up. He was still lying motionless. Tracy bent

    down angrily and continued to open his eyes with her fingers...

    ''Wake up, wake up... Open your eyes...'' She kept shouting in her mind in despair, and her fingers kept

    supporting his eyelids. When she took her hands away, she hoped that he would open his eyes, but

    when she loosened her hands, his eyes closed unconsciously.

    Tracy was desperate. She continued to open his eyes and cried, "Brody, wake up... Don''t sleep

    anymore..."

    She let go of his hand, and his eyes closed again. She squatted down on the chair in despair.

    "Brody..." She choked and reached out her little hand towards his face. Shey prostrate on his chest.

    "Brody, you must be angry with. Please don''t be angry, please... When you wake up, I won''t be willful

    any more. I''m not angry anymore, and you can''t be angry either. Open your eyes, and I won''t lie to you

    anymore. I''ll tell you the background of Melissa and Alston... Four years ago, I was pregnant... I was

    too selfish. I chose to die without thinking about your children..."

    Tracy choked with sobs. Seeing that he was still in aa, she held his hand and shook his arm back

    and forth. "You must be angry with me... Don''t be angry. If you are still angry, I won''t give any of them to

    you. I will take them away from here and never let you see them again. Open your eyes and look at

    me..."

    She cried desperately, but the person in bed was still asleep. Tracy''s upper bodypletely leant on

    his body. "If you don''t wake up... I''m leaving..."

    She kept crying. Atst, when she was tired of crying, shey on his body motionlessly, lifeless.

    "Brody, we were all wrong four years ago. I was too extreme. I was too sad when my father died, so I

    chose to die. It has nothing to do with you, especially when I know the truth four yearster and the real

    cause of my father''s death. I don''t hate you anymore. I was just not reconciled... I don''t hate you

    anymore. Why do you hurt yourself to save me? Why? I don''t deserve your love!"

    Tracy was crying in a hoarse voice. She was lying on top of him in despair, her shoulders constantly

    shaking. Her eyes were dull and unfocused. Just when she was desperate, a big hand touched her

    head. Tracy was stunned for a moment, and when she clearly felt something on her head, she

    suddenly sat up and opened her eyes wide. She looked at him in astonishment...

    The man on the bed was looking at her with his eyes wide open. The moment he looked at her, a smile

    appeared on his pale face. Tracy cried with joy. When she realized what had happened, she threw

    herself into his chest and cried, "You didn''t keep your promise..."

    She choked with sobs. With no strength all over his body, Brody felt a dull pain in his other arm. He

    stretched out his intact arm and put it around her waist. In a hoarse voice, he opened his mouth and

    said, "When... did I... break my word?"

 Chapter 350 Let Me Go Home (Part Three)

    Chapter 350 Let Me Go Home (Part Three)

    His hoarse voice startled Tracy. She sat up and said as if she just woke up from a dream, "I''ll get you

    some water first..."

    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes excitedly, stood up, took the ss on the table and

    ran out. In less than a minute, she returned with a smile on her pale face.

    Looking at her pale face, Brody frowned and his heart felt more and more painful. Tracy walked up to

    him and asked, "Can you sit up? Let me help you sit up first!"

    Blinking his eyes, a smile appeared on his pale face. "I can''t get up... I''m very tired..."

    "Well... If you don''t drink water, how can you recover your strength?" Tracy blurted out without thinking.

    Brody smiled, "Check it out by yourself!"

    Frowning, Tracy stepped forward and said, "Stop pretending, Brody. How can you be so weak?"

    Brody frowned and said, "It really hurts. Have a try!" His voice was still hoarse, which made Tracy feel

    sorry for him. She had to roll his bed up, so that he could sit on it.

    Tracy smiledcently, "It''s notfortable to sit on the bed when it''s rolled up. Since you don''t

    want to befortable, I won''t force you!"

    Brody obsessively stared at Tracy''s smiling face. In his eyes, every move and smile of her was a fatal

    temptation. Tracy took the cup and took out the spoon that she had prepared in advance. While trying

    to cool the water in the cup, she said with a little joy, "I told you that you werezy, so I bought a small

    spoon in advance..."

    She lowered her head and stared at the water with her smiling eyes. With a smile, Brody stretched out

    his arm to look for her small hand. Tracy was shocked and raised her head suddenly. The water almost

    spilled out.

    "Wait a minute. The water is still hot!" She frowned. She knew he was thirsty, but he couldn''t just gulp it

    down. She lowered her head and continued to stir the water with the spoon.

    Brody smiled, "Hey, I''m really thirsty..."

    Tracy tried the water with her tongue. The water temperature was just right. She smiled sweetly and

    handed the ss to him. "Here you are. Drink it!"

    Hearing that, Brody was stunned. He was not happy and speechless. Was she going to let him drink it

    like this?

    He raised his head and looked at her reluctantly. "My hand hurts. I can''t lift it!"

    Frowning, Tracy red at him and said, "Your other arm hurts, not this one. Don''t pretend. You have

    had many surgeries these years. Every time you leave the hospital as soon as you wake up. Why don''t

    you leave the hospital today? Let''s leave the hospital after drinking water!"

    Brody was speechless. He stared at her innocent face for a few seconds and then closed his eyes.

    Tracy widened her eyes and was confused. What was he doing?

    Even with his eyes closed, Brody could feel her reaction. His voice was hoarser than before, because

    he tried so hard to speak that way. He said, "My hand hurts. I can''t take it up!"

    Biting her lips, Tracy was lost in thought. When Brody opened his eyes suddenly, he was attracted by

    her lovely look.

    Especially now, Tracy''s eyes and eyshes were still wet. Her face was so dirty that it was like a big

    kitten with countless tear stains. What''s more, she was still pouting and holding a ss of water with a

    small spoon in it.

    Tracy didn''t notice the subtle change in him at all. She looked up at him and said, "Well..."

    She sighed and had to scoop some water with a spoon and put it to his mouth. When he came to his

    senses, he opened his mouth but didn''t move. Tracy was a little angry and said, "You can''t sit still if you

    want to drink water,zy man!"

    Brody still didn''t move, staring at her face with his ck eyes. Tracy suddenly turned around and met

    his gaze. She was stunned at once. His ck eyes were deep andplicated. She couldn''t see

    clearly what he was thinking, but his zing eyes made her a little restrained.

    She smiled unnaturally and said, "Why are you looking at me? Drink some water first!"

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    After she finished speaking, in order to avoid his sight, she put the spoon back to his mouth

    domineeringly. "Drink it!"

    This time, her spoon touched his lips. He was indeed thirsty, so he opened his mouth. But it was too

    little. The spoon was too small...

    With a weird smile on her face, Tracy said, "When Melissa and Alston drank water in their childhood, I

    was afraid that they would get scalded by hot water, so I prepared a spoon and fed them like this every

    time!"

    Brody was speechless. Did she treat him as a child?

    Tracy scooped some water from the ss and fed him bit by bit, which didn''t quench Brody''s thirst, but

    made him more suffering. However, on the other hand, he enjoyed it.

    While feeding him, Tracy lowered her head and said seriously, "Brody, I thought you wouldn''t wake up!"

    Tracy wanted to say it in a rxed way, but when she said it, her nose ached and her tears were about

    to fall again. Stunned for a while, Brody stretched out his long arm and touched her pale face with his

    big hand. "What? You don''t want me to die? "

    Frowning, Tracy dodged his hand and said, "Don''t touch me. You said that you would set me free

    seven dayster. Today is the seventh day, and tomorrow we will have nothing to do with each other!"

    Brody was stunned and looked at her in astonishment. Gradually, his astonished eyes changed from

    disappointment to despair... In despair, he tried to move his injured right arm...

    He could move, but he could feel that his arm was swollen. For the first time, he had a timid idea and

    did not dare to look at the almost disabled arm. He did not know what else he could give her if he was

    disabled!

    Finally, he reached out his hand in disappointment. His heart was torn apart bit by bit. It hurt so much

    that it almost moved his internal organs. Biting her lips, Tracy suppressed her sadness and said,

    "Brody, I..."

 Chapter 351 Let Me Go Home (Part Four)

    Chapter 351 Let Me Go Home (Part Four)

    "Stop it!" he interrupted Tracy abruptly.

    Tracy looked at him with a hurtful look. Thetter part of her words sounded in the bottom of her heart,

    "I was just kidding!"

    However, Brody didn''t give her any chance to continue. He said coldly, "Tracy, you don''t have to abide

    by the agreement of seven days. I have made it clear in theb that as long as we get out of thatb,

    we have nothing to do with each other. So why do you have to say that now?"

    said Brody indifferently in Tracy''s tone. Tracy looked at him in astonishment and said in a choked voice,

    "You..."

    Brody''s eyes were cold and firm. Tracy almost fell into despair again. "Are you going to set me free?"

    Brody looked up at her indifferently and seriously, then he nodded, "Yes!"

    Tracy was so angry that her body trembled. Bastard, he just let her go. She hadn''t told him about

    Melissa and Alston yet, and there was another good news that belonged to him. He didn''t want to hear

    it at all and gave up.

    Tears streamed down Tracy''s cheeks. Frowning, Brody snapped, "Why are you crying? Isn''t this what

    you always want? "

    Tracy bit her lips tightly, but her tears kept falling. She wanted to speak, but she felt like a fishbone

    stuck in her throat. Now she couldn''t even speak. Seeing her crying, Brody couldn''t bear to see her cry,

    so he sighed and said slowly, "Don''t cry. Tell me, what else do you want?"

    Tracy red at him angrily, "Are you going to marry another woman?"

    Brody nodded without hesitation. Tracy red at him, put the ss on the table, and hit him in the

    chest with her fist. Caught off guard, he almost screamed, and it did hurt. How much strength did this

    woman use?

    "Be quiet. I feel pain all over my body!" Brody grabbed her wrist with his big hand, and Tracy withdrew

    her hand angrily.

    Brody sighed, "Stop it. I allow you to stay with me for one more afternoon, but you have to leave

    tomorrow!" Tears streamed down Tracy''s face helplessly. "Brody, you bastard!"

    Brody forced a smile and said, "I''ve told you I will set you free. Are you addicted to swearing?"

    Seeing that he was still so stupid, Tracy was so angry that she couldn''t catch her breath. Seeing that

    she was so angry, he didn''t have the heart to do so. He said softly, "I''m thirsty!"

    Tracy red at him, but she still went out with the ss and fetched some water again. This time, she

    put the ss directly on the table. Looking at her angry side face, a touch of pain shed cross Brody''s

    eyes. He tried to reach the ss himself, but because he really couldn''t move, it was a little difficult.

    Tracy looked at him coldly and was angry, but in the end, she still felt a little sorry for him and handed

    the ss to him.

    After handing the ss of water to him, she turned her head. After taking a big gulp of water, Brody

    said seriously, "Why did you say that I broke my promise? Did you mean that I forgot to set you free?

    Now I have said that you can leave tomorrow, which happens to be the eighth day. Of course, if you

    want to leave now, I won''t stop you."

    Tracy stared at Brody with a pair of desperate eyes. She saw the determination and indifference on his

    face. Suppressing her cry, she turned around and was about to leave, but she bumped into the person

    who just came in. Tracy felt a sharp pain in her nose.

    "Well... You know we are not that close. Are you trying to tease me in public? After all, your husband is

    still beside you, so we should keep a distance from each other!"

    Without raising her head, Tracy could tell whose voice it was. She gritted her teeth and red at

    Charlie. He smiled awkwardly. When he was about to say something to Tracy, he saw a cold nce

    from Brody. Frightened, he stopped talking immediately.

    Charlie walked up to check on him, and Tracy came back. While checking, he said, "There''s nothing

    wrong with other parts..."

    Tracy''s nerves suddenly tightened. She looked up nervously and uneasily as she saw that Charlie

    walked to the other side of the bed and examined the injured arm of Brody. After a thorough

    examination, Charlie said with a serious expression, "Nothing serious. It''s just a bruise from a knife cut,

    but the arm... Although it''s connected to the body now, we dyed a while because of the severe

    problem at that time, so..."

    Charlie stopped. Tracy looked at him nervously, but he still didn''t say anything. Tracy strode to him and

    asked anxiously, "Tell me, what''s wrong?"

    Surprised, Charlie frowned and looked at Tracy. "Are you worried about him?"

    Hearing that, Tracy froze for a moment. She lowered her head. Charlie said in a lukewarm tone, "Yes,

    his arm is connected to the body now, but he is very likely to be disabled, so... This half of his arm was

    actually dispensable, and it was okay to cut it now. Anyway, he had just received an operation, and if

    we didn''t cut it, it would grow on his body like this... Well... It''s still eptable."

    Tracy''s face turned pale with fear. She trembled and looked at Charlie in shock. She didn''t want to

    believe what he said. "Are you telling the truth?"

    She had a feeling of blood flowing backward, and the blood vessels all over her body became cold in

    an instant. Charlie looked at Brody seriously. He didn''t respond to Tracy, but directly said to Brody,

    "This is your own choice. I can''t do anything about it. If you choose not to keep your arm, it will look a

    little ugly. Don''t you think so? Since it is already connected to the body now, just let it hang

    there."N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 352 You Made Me Desperate Twice (Part One)

    Chapter 352 You Made Me Desperate Twice (Part One)

    Brody looked calm, as if he was listening to something he had already know. Tracy was so worried that

    she grabbed Charlie''s arm and said, "Charlie, are you trying to y a trick again? How can he be

    disabled if his arm is connected to the body? Charlie, can you be serious? It''s not a game..."

    Tracy said helplessly and angrily. Being pulled by Tracy, Charlie frowned. He looked down at her

    seriously and said, "As you just said, it''s not a game. I know it''s not a game, so how can I joke with

    you? I know this is not the right time to joke!"

    Tracy''s face was horribly pale. Her lips trembled and she stared at Charlie''s face. She wanted to see

    the snicker on his face like before, but she didn''t. Frivolous Charlie had a serious face at this time.

    There was pain and regret in his eyes.

    After a long while, Tracy came to her senses and looked at Brody in disbelief. Her eyes were full of

    helplessness. She wanted him to tell her that it was not true, but he was expressionless and there was

    only calm in his eyes. Nothing but calm.

    Tracy cried helplessly, "You must have colluded with each other to cheat me. Don''t try to fool me,

    Charlie. You did the surgery yourself. You must be lying to me!"

    Charlie sighed, "It''s true!"

    As soon as Charlie finished his words, Tracy raised her head abruptly and stared at him with a sharp

    expression. "If you say that his arm will be disabled, then tell me why the operation was performed at

    that time. You''re a doctor, and you''ve treated many such patients abroad. Howe you didn''t know if

    his operation would work?"

    Charlie was rendered speechless by her question. After a long time, he turned around and gave a look

    of appeal to Brody. Brody was still calm and said indifferently, "Tracy, why do you have to deceive

    yourself? I don''t care. Why are you so emotional?"

    Tracy felt a sharp pain in her heart, but she still red at Brody angrily. "Then tell me, since your arm

    will be disabled, why would he bother to operate on you?"

    With a forced smile on his stiff face, Charlie said, "Tracy, you are making trouble out of nothing. The

    patient is seriously ill. How can you me the doctor''s skill? I didn''t know whether the operation would

    work or not at that time. I just tried it. There was a glimmer of hope, but now you see, this is the

    conclusion after the operation."

    Tracy''s eyes were as sharp as knives. She stared at Charlie''s face with tears and said word by word,

    "You are a professional doctor. You have been abroad for three years, specialized in studying difficult

    diseases, and also the head of the most authoritative hospital in some country. You can see at a nce

    whether his arm can be cured or not. If his broken arm can''t be cured, why did you decide to operate

    on him after the examination? It took you a lot of time and effort to make it worse..."

    "I have told you. That''s just because I still have thest hope!" Charlie said with a bitter face.

    "Yourst hope? As a doctor, how can you not consider the result before the operation? Haven''t you

    considered it? Haven''t you ever considered that it would be a problem for him if you managed to get his

    arm back together just because of yourst hope? It will even affect his health!"

    Charlie''s face darkened. Being contradicted by Tracy, he couldn''t say a word. With her sharp eyes

    staring at his face, Tracy continued, "And, what''s your conclusion?"

    She sneered and continued, "Only two days passed after the operation. How did youe to a

    conclusion?"

    After Tracy finished her words, there was silence in the ward again. Charlie looked at Tracy sulkily and

    couldn''t say a word, because she was right. He didn''t know how to refute her.

    The dead silencested for a long time before it was interrupted. With a calm look on his face, Brody

    looked at Tracy and said with relief, "Tracy, I know you are a glib talker, but no matter what you say, it

    can''t change the fact. I know my own body. I can''t move my arm now!"

    Brody''s words finally shattered Tracy''sst hope. She looked at Brody with a pale face, and Brody said

    with a bitter smile, "Don''t cry..."

    He was afraid that she would cry in front of him, and when she cried, he couldn''t hold her in his arms.

    Tracy didn''t move. She looked at him in despair, tears streaming down her face. After ncing at them,

    Charlie said in a low voice, "Life is not going smoothly. You should be more open-minded!"

    Brody''s sharp eyes swept across Charlie, and he sensibly walked towards the door. The next second,

    he turned back unwillingly. He looked at Brody seriously and said, "Look, I''m really your savior. You''ll

    admit it soon."

    With aplicated look on his face, Brody didn''t respond to Charlie anymore. Tracy still stood there

    and didn''t move. Brody sighed slightly and said in a low voice, "I know, maybe these words will hurt

    you, but it''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, check it out by yourself. Look, my arms can''t move at all!"

    As soon as Brody finished his words, he was about to lift up the quilt. But Tracy held his other hand and

    said, "He was lying. Can''t you see that?"

    Brody frowned and didn''t know how to refute her stubbornness. No wonder Charlie kept silent just now.

    Staring at his face, Tracy was unwilling to believe this fact. "I have been cheated by him more than

    once. He likes to use his identity as a doctor to y tricks on people who have offended him."

    Brody frowned and looked at her seriously, "I have no grudge against Charlie!"

    "Brody..."

    Brody sighed, "Then just deceive yourself!"

    Tracy felt ufortable all over her body, and there wereplex feelings in her heart. Looking at her,

    Brody said, "I told you to check it out by yourself. But you didn''t do that and still believe your own

    stubborn judgment. It''s not judgment at all. It''s wishful thinking."

    "But..." Tracy was about to say something with tears in her eyes, but was interrupted by Brody. With a

    serious look on his face, he said, "It''s okay, Tracy. My other arm is still intact, isn''t it? There are many

    people who are born disabled."

    Tracy stood still and bit her lips tightly. "Come here," said Brody with a smile.

    She followed his words and walked over. Her helpless figure was like a autumn leaf, about to fall. Brody

    reached out his hand to touch her face, wiped away her tears and gently coaxed her, "Don''t cry. It''s

    really okay for me!"

    With tears in her eyes, she said innocently, "But you can''t do a lot of things without your hand," she

    said, and tears welled up again. Brody smiled, "Silly girl, ording to you, people without arms and

    legs can''t survive? Don''t you think they are still living a good life?"

    "Do you really want to marry someone else?" Her eyes were full of hope. She hoped that he would

    shake his head.

    However, the final result disappointed her. He nodded affirmatively and said, "Well, I can''t be single for

    the rest of my life!"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Tracy''s heart was torn apart. She felt so painful that she was about to lose her breath. She red at

    him angrily, pushed his hand away and ran out with tears in her eyes...

    Brody sighed with a painful look on his face. He closed his eyes, but to his surprise, she ran back in

    less than a minute. He closed his eyes and said indifferently, "If you want to stay here, just stay. But it''s

    yourst afternoon here. You can also stay a little longer, but you must leave at 11:59 tonight!"

 Chapter 353 You Made Me Desperate Twice (Part Two)

    Chapter 353 You Made Me Desperate Twice (Part Two)

    This time, Tracy didn''t take his words seriously at all. She just opened her big tearful eyes and asked,

    "Are you hungry?"

    Brody was stunned and looked at her lovely face. How could this woman change her face so quickly?

    He nodded. Frowning, Tracy said, "Then I have to go home and cook for you. It will take about fifteen

    minutes on the way back and forth, and it will take twenty minutes to make some soup. I''ll ask Wendy

    to apany you for a while!"

    Brody looked at Tracy in confusion and smiled. Before he could react, Tracy quickly walked towards the

    door. Looking at the empty room in a daze, he couldn''t guess what she was thinking now.

    In less than half an hour, Tracy really went back to the hospital from home. When she entered the

    ward, Wendy was sitting on the edge of the bed and chatting with Brody. Looking at the brother and

    sister, Tracy frowned. They both made her feel sorry for them. Moreover, she felt that the look on

    Wendy''s face was a little strange...

    However, she didn''t ask too much because Wendy often had some strange ideas in her head, and her

    mind was all on Brody at that moment.

    When Tracy arrived at the bedside of Brody, Wendy walked out. Later, Wendy didn''t even have a

    chance to enter the ward anymore, because as soon as she stepped into the room, Tracy would re

    at her with her domineering eyes. As a result, she had to check on her brother from a distance in the

    whole afternoon.

    In the evening, Tracy sat on the edge of Brody''s bed. During this period, not only did he remind her that

    it was almost 11 pm, she should pack up and leave, but Tracy still sat on the chair shamelessly, without

    moving or paying attention to him. When she was annoyed by his noise, she would simply lie her whole

    body on his chest, regardless of whether he was very tired or not!

    He had no choice but to let her do whatever she wanted like a naughty child.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    However, on the second day, Brody ruthlessly pulled a long face and ignored her.

    Early in the morning, Tracy brought a basin o warm water for him. Turning to look at her seriously, he

    asked, "Why haven''t you leave yet?"

    Tracy was stunned for a while, but she still said shamelessly, "It''s time for you to wash your face!"

    She turned a deaf ear to his words. Frowning, he said, "No, thanks. I''ll leave the hospital and go home

    later!"

    "Why don''t you wash yourself before you leave the hospital?" Without raising her head, Tracy blurted

    out. But the next second, she was stunned and looked at him nkly. "Are you crazy? You just started

    to move."

    With a serious look on his face, Brody looked a little more indifferent this time. He carefully sat up and

    Tracy tried to help him up, but he dodged. She bit her lips and looked hurtful.

    She didn''t know why he got angry for no reason!

    As he struggled to stand up, Tracy saw a steel ce attached to his arm and almost burst into tears.

    She was so coward that she didn''t dare to look at his arm...

    She was angry. Was Charlie really a professional doctor? Brody''s arm was seriously injured. Didn''t he

    know to bandage his arm?

    Raising her pitiful eyes and looking at him seriously, Tracy asked, "Have you really decided to leave the

    hospital?"

    Brody didn''t answer. Seeing his resolute face, Tracy took out the clothes she had prepared for him from

    the bedside cab and handed them to him. With a cold nce at the clothes, he took them and took

    off the hospital gown.

    Tracy could do nothing but watch him put on his clothes again. It was inevitable that it was inconvenient

    for him to put on his shirt. Tracy went to help him put it on, but Brody dodged and put it on by himself

    with no expression on his face. Tracy looked at him aggrievedly and said, "You can''t leave the hospital

    now. You need to be observed!"

    There was a glimmer of hope in her tone. Charlie was not here now. After a period of time, she would

    ask another doctor to examine Brody. She didn''t believe what he said was true.

    Brody didn''t answer. Tracy''s hair was in a mess, and her clothes were a little dirty. Without saying

    anything, Brody packed up and went out. Then she continued to follow him.

    It was not until Brody went to the doctor''s duty room that Tracy realized that he had already gone

    through the discharge formalities.

    When Brody came out of the duty room, he ignored Tracy. Standing at the door of the duty room, Tracy

    was stunned. When she realized what had happened, she immediately followed him and walked to the

    empty corridor of the hospital. Frowning, he turned his head to look at her. "It''s time for you to go back!"

    Biting her lips, Tracy stood still with tears in her eyes. She walked up to him and said, "I have two

    pieces of good news for you. Don''t you want to know?"

    "I''m not interested," said Brody without hesitation.

    Tracy bit her lips hard to hold back her tears. He didn''t care about it at all and didn''t want to listen to her

    at all. She walked up to him and pulled his intact arm. "Then even if you leave the hospital, you should

    rest at home."

    With a stubborn look on her face, she kept up with him. When he stopped, she stopped, too. He had no

    choice but to ignore her. When they went out of the hospital building, the driver drove the car over, and

    Tracy got on the car ahead of him.

    Brody frowned and looked at her speechless. The driver in front of them was a little embarrassed when

    he saw this scene. Brody said coldly, "Get out of the car!"

    Squatting in her seat, Tracy didn''t move or look at him. Staring at her, he said in a stern voice, "Haven''t

    you heard it? Get out of the car."

    Without saying a word, Tracy still sat still in her seat. Frowning, he asked, "Do you want to get out of

    the car by yourself or let me throw you out?"

    His threatening tone was particrly harsh. Tracy''s body stiffened. She was a little scared, but she still

    insisted on sitting in her seat.

    The expression on Brody''s face changed. He reached out his hand and tried to pull Tracy out. Tracy

    held the seat tightly, but she didn''t get off. Staring at her face, he snapped, "Don''t push me. Get out of

    the car by yourself!"

    Tracy still didn''t move. Brody pulled her away, easily lifted her up and got off the car. When he pulled

    her out, her forehead got hit. Dizzy Tracy almost fell to the ground. Before the pain disappeared, she

    felt a violent pain again. He really threw her on the ground.

    Sitting on the cold ground, Tracy looked at Brody in disbelief. Her eyes were full of sadness and

    grievance, and tears fell down. He got in the car himself with a cold expression. Tracy cried, "The

    divorce agreement hasn''t been signed yet. Do you think I''m willing to be with you? I don''t want to see

    you for even a second!"

    After a short pause, he got out of the car, picked her up and carried her into the car again, but his

    action was so fast that Tracy didn''t react for a moment. After getting in the car, he threw her on the car

    seat. Tracy sat tight, holding back her anger and grievances. How could he throw her on the ground

    unexpectedly?

 Chapter 354 You Made Me Desperate Twice (Part Three)

    Chapter 354 You Made Me Desperate Twice (Part Three)

    "Start the car!" then he ordered the driver.

    It was not until Tracy sat down that she felt a pain on her head. She subconsciously reached out her

    hand to touch it, but tears kept rolling down. The collision was very serious just now. No wonder she felt

    dizzy and a big bump appeared.

    Brody was sitting next to her, expressionless. Tracy angrily moved her body to keep a distance from

    him, and all her subtle movements were all caught by his peripheral vision. Looking at her pitiful

    appearance, his heart ached severely. Tracy sat in her seat sulkily, lowered her head and pressed her

    hand on the top of her head.

    Brody couldn''t help but pull her into his arms and checked her head with his big hand. There was a

    swollen bump on her head. He was a little regretful for his rashness. Tracy pushed him away angrily,

    got rid of his arms and sat back in her seat, without saying a word with a cold face.

    Brody twitched his body, but he said nothing and did nothing.

    On the way back home, neither of them spoke. After returning home, Tracy quickly went upstairs, ran

    to her bedroom andy down on the bed. Brody followed her in. Shey t on the bed, tightly grabbing

    the quilt on her chest with her hands, and her eyes were tightly closed. With a barely audible sigh, he

    said in a cold voice, "It doesn''t matter. For the sake that you haven''t slept for a few days, you are

    allowed to sleep for thest morning!"

    After saying that coldly, he walked out of the room. Tracy suddenly opened her eyes and felt her short

    breath in the empty room.

    Perhaps it was because she was too tired, pulling the quilt, she cried for a while and fell asleep. She

    slept for the whole afternoon. When she woke up, it was getting dark.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Tracy sat up and stretched herselffortably. Then she got up with a smile and walked out of the

    room. The living room was a little dark. Sitting on the sofa, Brody was smoking. The cigarette was

    burning and was about to burn his fingers.

    Tracy ordered herself to calm down and walked over slowly. She sat down next to him andined,

    "I''ve slept all day. Why didn''t you wake me up?"

    Brody didn''te to his senses until he heard her voice. He lowered his head with an expressionless

    face. Tracy was stunned for a moment and said, "I mean, you can''t move easily now that you couldn''t

    even wake me up!"

    Brody looked indifferent. He didn''t answer, but looked at the coffee table. He stubbed out the cigarette

    in his hand, threw it into the ashtray, and pushed something on the table to her. Tracy looked it in

    astonishment, and then looked up at him...

    She took a deep breath and held back her tears. "Why?"

    Frowning, Brody lowered his head and looked at her seriously, "Do you want me to have two wives at

    the same time? I want to marry someone else. Do me a favor, okay?"

    Tracy stared at him motionlessly, with tears spilling over her eyes and a look of despair on her face.

    After a long pause, Tracy picked up the pen on the table and quickly signed it. She pushed the divorce

    settlement to him, staring at him intently.

    She didn''t believe that he would really sign it!

    However, Tracy guessed wrong. Brody picked up the pen with an expressionless face and signed his

    name quickly. In a sh, Tracy''s face turned deathly pale, as if the world had copsed.

    She looked up at him in disbelief. He turned his head and said coldly, "Is that enough? Don''t you want

    to be free?"

    Tracy choked with sobs. Under his cold gaze, she stood up, picked up the agreement and went

    upstairs. When she entered the bedroom, her eyes were dull and stared at the words "divorce

    agreement". A minuteter, she made up her mind to tear up the agreement.

    She couldn''t help but burst into tears. She cried so heartbroken. He didn''t even want to listen to her

    and really signed it...

    Tracy''s desperate cry reached downstairs. Not long after the door was opened, he walked in and his

    face softened. He stood in front of her and said softly, "Get up first..."

    The floor was covered with scraps of paper, but Tracy still didn''t get up. Brody squatted down and

    pulled her arm. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t cry. We can sign it again although you tear this one!"

    Somehow, he managed to pull her up from the ground. Tracy looked at him with a lump in her throat.

    Unable to bear her desperate eyes, he turned his head, hold her hand and went downstairs with her.

    He pressed her down on the sofa and went to the study. When he came back, he has made another

    agreement.

    Brody was sitting leisurely on the sofa, while Tracy was crying bitterly. She became more and more

    desperate. After a long pause, he signed the agreement first and pushed it to her. Staring at the paper

    for a long time, Tracy suddenly stood up and squatted beside his legs. She held his big hand with her

    small hand and said, "Brody, I won''t divorce you!"

    Her cold voice was firm and stubborn. Hearing that, Brody''s eyebrows twitched, but his face was still

    expressionless. "Sign it. We are not meant to be together!"

    Looking at his cold and heartless face, she suddenly stood up and threw herself into his arms. "No

    way... I won''t divorce you. I won''t."

    Tracy burst into tears, with her arms around his neck. Brody almost lost control and held her in his

    arms, but his reason still told him to be cold. "Don''t do this!"

    As he tried to push her away, Tracy held him even tighter. "I''ve said that we won''t divorce!"

    Brody said in a stern tone, "Let go of me!"

    Tracy still didn''t let him go. Instead, she hugged him tightly. She identally touched his arm.

    Frowning, he snorted in a low voice. He was different from before. Now he couldn''t use all his strength,

    not to mention that Tracy was lying prone him at this moment.

    Noticing his reaction, Tracy''s face turned pale with fright. She quickly got up from his body and looked

    at his arm, which was hanging there. The sleeve was stretched and obviously it was still

    swollen.

 Chapter 355 You Made Me Desperate Twice (Part Four)

    Chapter 355 You Made Me Desperate Twice (Part Four)

    Tracy immediately apologized, "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it."

    Looking at his cold expression, she panicked. "Don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean it!"

    "I''m not angry. Please sign it!" said Brody lightly.

    Looking at him with her empty eyes, Tracy said, "I''ve told you I have two pieces of good news for you.

    Don''t you want to hear it?"

    Brody frowned, "I''m not interested!"

    "Bastard..." Tracy gritted her teeth and punched him in the chest.

    Brody was still indifferent. Tracy cried, "How could you abandon them..."

    The familiar words made Brody stunned. It seemed that she had said that before. Tracy sobbed and

    threw herself into her arms carefully. "Brody, Melissa... and Alston... are your children... I was too

    selfish four years ago that I didn''t tell you then..."

    It was like a bolt from the blue. Brody''s face changed greatly and his heart beat violently. But when

    Tracy raised her head, his face returned to indifference. He seemed not interested in what she said at

    all.

    Tracy looked at him in shock, "You..."

    He didn''t respond. Wasn''t he surprised? Or... He didn''t like the children?

    Fearing that he didn''t hear her, Tracy held back her tears and continued to sob, "Brody, I said Melissa

    and Alston are your children. They are twins..."

    Brody lowered his head calmly without any fluctuation in his eyes. He looked at her and said

    indifferently, "I can bring them up ording to my obligation. I will give you alimony regrly!"

    His cold and heartless words hit Tracy again. She started tough and couldn''t stop it.

    "Alimony? Don''t you believe me? Don''t you believe that they are your children?" Tracy was so angry

    that she didn''t know what to do, but became more desperate. How could he be indifferent to the two

    cute children? He was their father!

    Brody looked at her seriously, "I believe you. They are our child, but we have divorced. Is it

    meaningful? If you think it''s unfair for you to take care of the two children by yourself, of course I can

    raise them! I will do what a father should do!"

    Tracy smiled in despair, "A father''s obligation? Since they were born, they had been weak from

    childhood. They had struggled on the edge of death countless times, but what did you do? You didn''t

    even hug them. Maybe what I said is wrong. After all, you have hugged Melissa before."

    Brody looked at her and asked, "What do you want?"

    Tracy looked at him coldly, as desperate as four years ago. "In your eyes, is father''s responsibility to

    fulfill his obligation?"

    "Don''t worry. They are my children. I will take care of them!" said Brody coldly.

    When Tracy was about to die of despair, a slight pain suddenly came from her belly. She was stunned

    and couldn''t help but feel happy. At the same time, she cursed herself secretly, ''How can I ignore

    another thing?''

    She held his hand and begged seriously, "Brody, just give up. I won''t divorce you. You can''t marry

    another woman."

    Brody interrupted her, "See you in court, although I don''t want to do that!"

    Tracy was shocked again. She didn''t know how many times she had been shocked on the same day.

    This time, she seemed to be numb and ignored him. She said her own words. She squatted in front of

    him and wanted to lean over him, but considering his physical condition, she restrained herself. Atst,

    she just pulled his hand up and said, "Brody, let''s stop arguing. I admit that you and I were both wrong

    four years ago. So let''s stop now, okay? Don''t be angry. We have Melissa and Alston. We''ll be happy

    together. I know I''m too willful. I won''t argue with you anymore. But don''t divorce, okay? I won''t divorce

    you!"

    "Aren''t you tired after saying so much?" He pushed her hand away emotionlessly.

    She was stunned, tears streaming down her face. "I won''t divorce. I don''t care what you said. I won''t

    divorce. Where do you want me to go? You forced me to marry you six years ago. You must be

    responsible for me and be good to me."

    Frowning, Brody said weakly, "But it wasn''t six years ago. Tracy, if time could go back, I would be nice

    to you, protect you and taken care of you..."

    "You can do it now!" She choked with sobs.

    Brody insisted to divorce her. While crying, Tracy said, "I won''t divorce..."

    As she spoke, her crying voice turned into a wail again. Her cold little hand pulled up his big hand and

    put it on her belly.

    "Brody..." she cried out uncontrobly.

    "I''ve told you I have two pieces of news... Your child is in my belly now. Melissa and Alston have never

    been with you since they were born. You can ignore them, but this child... This is another child. I''m

    pregnant!"

    Tracy choked with sobs. It took a long time for Brody to react. He looked at her in shock. Tracy lowered

    her head and held his hand to touch her belly. "There''s a child here. If you don''t let me get up now, it''s

    likely to hurt her or him. I haven''t been pregnant for a long time, so it''s hard to tell whether it''s a boy or

    a girl."

    Brody came to his senses with a pale face. He sighed and leaned against the sofa. He said weakly,

    "You can marry Ben. He will take good care of you. Let''s talk about thister. I''ll be responsible for the

    child!"

    Tracy was stunned, and thest glimmer of hope in her heart waspletely destroyed. After a long

    time, her face turned pale and her body trembled. She looked up at him, but his face was still so

    ruthless and indifferent.

    Her heart began to cramp and her internal organs were pulled. After a long time, she smiled, "Where

    do you want me to go?"

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    With his throat tightened, Brody stood up and said, "I''ll go!"

    Tracyughed and stood up unsteadily. "Brody, you can hurt a woman, but you can''t make her

    disappointed and desperate. But you have made me desperate twice..."

    Her cold and firm voice was resolute. Her trembling body passed by him. The expression on his face

    changed. He watched her helpless body gradually disappear in front of him. He was so painful that he

    almost couldn''t breathe...

 Chapter 356 Ill Marry You (Part One)

    Chapter 356 I''ll Marry You (Part One)

    When Tracy rushed out of Ye family''s house helplessly, it waspletely dark. She felt that there

    seemed to be something wrong with the sky tonight. It was not until she raised her head in a trance that

    she realized it was cloudy night.

    "Boom!" the thunder rumbled. The sky seemed to be going to cry the next second. Tracy smiled bitterly,

    tears streaming down her cheeks. Was even the God pitiful for her? Was God pitiful for her?

    Tracy aimlessly walked on the busy street. She couldn''t remember how many wheels of cars had

    grazed her toes. She only knew that her heart was painful, so painful. The painsted until she became

    numb, just like four years ago. She would feel painful, and atst, her heart wouldpletely die.

    The cold rain fell on Tracy''s forehead all of a sudden. A gust of cold wind blew over, making her shiver.

    Gradually, more and more rain fell on her head, but she didn''t feel it at all.

    After a sh of lightning, there were two or three rumbles of thunder. The rain was getting heavier and

    heavier, and it gradually turned into a torrential rain. The rain was mercilessly fell on her thin body.

    ck clouds covered the sky, and Tracy waspletely drenched, trembling with fear. Then, the more

    she anger she felt, the bigger the rain was. The passers-by on the road disappeared one by one, and

    the car also gradually moved forward. However, Tracy walked freely in the frightening rainy night like a

    soulless body.

    She didn''t know how long it had rained, and she didn''t know how far she had walked unconsciously.

    Her body was weak and she could no longer hold on. Her eyes were dark...

    On the second day in the hospital, Tracy woke up in a daze. She stared nkly at the ceiling, her face

    deathly pale. Standing next to her bed, Ben sighed. He bent over and kissed her forehead lovingly.

    Tracy dodged. Ben didn''t expect her to react like this.

    Ben stood by the bed silently and looked at her for a long time. Tracy raised her head, and her pale

    face made him even more distressed. He sighed, "It''s raining so heavily that even the cars rarely drive

    on the road, but you can walk freely. Do you really want to die?"

    Tracy felt a lump in her throat and tears fell helplessly. When she opened her mouth, she found that her

    voice was unusually hoarse. "He... Doesn''t... " She cried helplessly.

    Staring at her face withplicated eyes, Ben said, "You two are not meant to be together. Don''t think

    about it. I remember that you were not like this before."

    After Ben finished his words, he looked a little serious. Tracy immediately forced her tears back. She

    knew that Ben hated other people''s tears, especially women''s. She was no exception.

    Seeing this, Ben sighed. He helped her up, took the ss on the table, handed it to her lips, and gently

    said, "Drink some water!" She couldn''t even speak. Her lips were so dry that they were bleeding.

    Shaking her head, Tracy stared at Ben nkly and said, "Ben... He said he didn''t like the kids! "

    After a short pause, Ben asked, "Did you tell him?"

    Tracy nodded her head and said in a hoarse voice, "But he doesn''t want it, nor even care about it.

    Why? If he doesn''t like Melissa and Alston, maybe I can understand. After all, it''s too sudden for him.

    It''s normal that he can''t ept it for a while, but... The baby in my belly is his! "

    Hearing that, the look in Ben''s eyes changed. He handed the ss to her lips again and said in a low

    voice, "Drink some water first." Tracy shook her head and pushed the ss away. Ben looked at her

    sternly, but Tracy still shook her head and cried, "Why? Didn''t he believe it? Why doesn''t he want his

    child? "

    Frowning, Ben didn''t answer her question. He sat on the edge of her bed, held her in his arms, forcing

    her to raise her head and pour water into her mouth without demur. Tracy had no choice but to swallow

    the water. In order to prevent her from being choked, Ben loosened her carefully again.

    Tracy swallowed the water and was about to breathe a sigh of relief. But before she could do that, Ben

    pressed her into his arms again and forced her to drink a ss of water. Tracy pushed him away and

    cried hysterically, "Tell me, why?"

    Staring at her, Ben said angrily, "How could I know what he is thinking? He pursued you crazily in the

    past, but now he wanted to abandon you! "

    What he said hurt Tracy even more. Her heart ached again. She looked at him in despair and said, "I

    told him that I didn''t want a divorce... But he signed the papers. Do you think he doesn''t believe me?

    Does he dislike me because he thinks I have been with you? "

    Looking at her heartbroken face, Ben smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have such a chance."

    Tracy looked at him with tears in her eyes. Benughed at himself and said, "I don''t even have a

    chance to express my love. I don''t even have a chance to be with you." What he meant was that when

    she married Brody for the first time, as long as he had the chance to meet Tracy, Tracy would keep his

    mouth shut and not let him say it. So he didn''t even have a chance to express his love, and even now...

    She still fell in love with the man who hurt her the most.

    Tracy stared at him in a daze. She seemed to have thought of something. She stared at him with her

    dead eyes and said seriously, "I''m sorry for me. Maybe we met by fate. Tell me now. Did you fall in love

    with me before Brody married me? "

    Ben nodded without hesitation. Her fragile look made him feel more and more distressed. Tracy

    interrupted him directly, "No, you are wrong. Ben, you didn''t fall in love with me. You just treat me as

    the shadow of Juliet. You are so simr to Brody, and fall in love with the same person. Ben, you love

    the shadow of Juliet on me instead of me."

    Ben didn''t answer, but stared at her. Tracy''s eyes were still as cold as death. "As you said, you fell in

    love with me before I married Brody. You must believe that you fell in love with me earlier than he did.

    Why didn''t you confess your love to me and chase me? You won''t regret it until he marries me. "

    Ben stared at Tracy with aplicated expression. He admitted that what she said was true. He really

    regretted not confess his love before Brody did, so that he would never have a chance in the future.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    With a dull look in her eyes, Tracy said, "This is the arrangement of God. There are some things you

    have to believe, such as fate."

    Ben opened his mouth, but stopped on a second thought. Tracy continued, "Don''t deceive yourself.

    You''ve fallen in love with Wendy. You''ve always said that you love me, but in fact, you can''t get rid of

    the shadow of Juliet. But you''ve fallen in love with the naughty and lovely Wendy. You will regret it,

    really... "

    Tracy repeated her words, which made Ben''s heart tremble and panic inexplicably. He only knew that

    he was really in a mess now. Tracy''s eyes were still dull and she looked lifeless. "What''s so good about

    Brody? Should I divorce him? Why do I have to marry him? "

    Tracy said with a broken heart. With a heavy sigh, Ben pulled her into his arms and said, "Silly girl, you

    just said that the fate of marriage is a coincidence. You have said that you must believe in some fate!"

 Chapter 357 Ill Marry You (Part Two)

    Chapter 357 I''ll Marry You (Part Two)

    Tracy cried helplessly in his arms. "But why? Is this our fate? "

    "Stop crying!" Said Ben. Tracy still kept crying. Thinking of his heartlessness, she felt so painful that

    she could hardly breathe. Instead of stopping crying, she burst into tears.

    Holding her tightly in his arms, Ben coaxed her in a low voice, "Don''t cry. Look at Wendy. She never

    cries."

    After he finished his words, he found it funny. ''Wendy doesn''t cry? She can cry even more loudly than

    Tracy. She just wouldn''t cry in front of me. She held back her tears.''

    Tracy choked with sobs, "I''m sorry... Just once. "

    With a smile, Ben said, "Okay. Just cry!"

    Tracy cried. She cried even more bitterly than before. Ben frowned and thought, ''She really has the

    strength. '' As long as Tracy thought that it was impossible for Brody to be with her, she was

    overwhelmed with grief, as her father had left four years ago and something had been forcibly

    separated from her flesh and blood. It''s ufortable. She has experienced a life and death

    separation.

    Brody...

    Tracy kept crying, "He abandoned me... He said... He wants to marry someone else... "

    She was still sobbing. Tracy kept crying and repeated a sentence from time to time. After crying for a

    long time, Tracy cried even more sadly and her voice became hoarse. Ben pushed her away and said,

    "Don''t cry..."

    Tracy wanted to stop crying, but the more she wanted to stop, the angrier she became. Ben pulled her

    back into his arms and said, "Don''t cry. He doesn''t want you. I''ll marry you!"

    Tracy was stunned for a while, and her shoulders kept shaking in the arms of the man. The man

    continued, "Don''t cry. I''ll marry you!" Tears welled up in Tracy''s eyes. She raised her head and looked

    at his serious face. His eyes were full of persistence. Tracy shook her head.

    "Then what do you want?" Ben asked patiently.

    Tracy sobbed and looked at him in a daze. Ben said seriously, "Although both Melissa and Alston have

    grown up, they are more and more naughty. Moreover, they have grown up. How can you tell them

    about their father? The children will grow up one day, and... You are so selfish. How about the baby in

    your belly? "

    Tears were still welling up in Tracy''s eyes as she stared at the baby. The baby reminded her seriously,

    "Don''t forget there is another baby in your belly!"

    The three kids... The couple was really good.

    She was pregnant again in less than three months.

    Tracy shook her head, "I can do it myself!"

    Ben was right. She was too selfish, whether four years ago or four yearster. She had been selfish all

    the time, including to Ben, to Wendy, and even to her child. How could she still marry Ben?

    Ben stared at her and asked, "How about your children? Don''t think that I don''t know what you are

    thinking. Even if you continue to wait for him, he won''t take you seriously. When he recovers, there will

    naturally be thousands of women chasing after him. Even if he has one arm, there will be women

    chasing after him."

    Tracy grasped the key point of his words, grabbed his arm excitedly and said, "Arm... Will his arm

    recover? "

    Ben frowned and replied, "I don''t know!" Tracy''s hope waspletely shattered, "He will be fine. I will

    get even with Charlie one day. He is ying a trick on me." Tracy said through gritted teeth.

    Ben looked at Tracy helplessly. He held her thin body in his arms and said, "Don''t deceive yourself.

    Charles is a good doctor. He knows exactly about Brody''s arm."

    Tracy retorted without hesitation, "Charlie is a good doctor. Of course he can cure Brody''s arm. I''m not

    deceiving myself. Charlie, I''ll settle the score with him one day. Do you still remember the time when

    Melissa was diagnosed with leukemia? The foreign medical equipment is advanced, and there are

    often news reports now. Some hospitals will give patients a false illness because of the broken medical

    equipment, but in fact, the probability of such a thing happening is very small. Do you really think that

    this small probability thing will really fall on us? "

    Hearing what Tracy said, Ben was stunned. He really didn''t think too much at the beginning. All he

    wanted was Melissa to be healthy and sound. Atst, he changed to another hospital. When the

    diagnosis result came out, he was relieved and had no time to think too much.

    Staring at Ben, Tracy said word by word, "Charlie, it''s all his trick. Bastard!"

    Thinking of that time, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. He actually went abroad to make

    trouble for her. Ben was shocked and looked at Tracy in a daze. Tears were still on her face. She

    red at him and said, "Do you still think that Charlie is telling the truth?"

    Ben was amused by her cute look, but a few secondster, he restrained his smile and looked at her

    seriously. "It''s so serious. How could Charlie be joking?"

    ring at Ben, Tracy said, "Is it a small case of leukemia? Didn''t he still y a trick without fear? What

    was the result? We were scared to death and didn''t have a good rest for a month. "

    "Yes, it''s true. How did you think of this?" He didn''t think about it at all. He just thought that there was

    really something wrong with the hospital''s equipment.

    Tracy still gnashed her teeth in hatred and said, "I guessed it. I think something is wrong. You can say

    that I am suspicious. Anyway, I have exposed him."

    Ben was irritated by her. He pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, "Tracy, you never owe me.

    But you have never given me a chance, not even a chance to speak. "

    Tracy pushed him away. He said seriously, "Ben, I really... I can take good care of my child alone. "

    Tracy cried again.

    Ben sighed, "What about me? Have you ever treated me fairly? Now he is going to marry someone

    else. You still can''t forget him. You never give me a chance. "

    Tracy looked at the eager eyes of Ben in silence. She didn''t know what to do. Ben said, "Then...

    Agreed? "

    Tracy didn''t say anything. Ben held her in his arms and said, "Tracy, he doesn''t want you. I''ll marry you.

    Do you hear me clearly? You don''t need to say anything about the background of Melissa and Alston.

    They are my children. If you tell them the identity, I don''t know about little Duke. But Melissa, I''m afraid

    we are not destined to be together. I will really lose her. This little girl, she is quite vindictive. "

    Tracy said indignantly, "Why don''t you love her? Why are you so strict with her? "

    Ben was speechless.

    At the door of the ward, a woman stood lonely, with a report in her hand. When she heard clearly what

    Ben said again, her heart waspletely dead. She could go after him once, twice, and even after

    knowing that she was sick, she went to him for the third time regardless of previous grievances - just to

    love him, but when she really heard him from his mouth, she finally knew that she and Ben was just a

    game. She turned around and clenched the report in her hand. But, Ben, do you know? In fact, she

    didn''t want to y this game at all, because from the beginning, she had been the one who fell into it

    regardless of the irreparable consequences. For him, she fell in love with him at the first sight and loved

    him deeply. But he never cared about her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 358 Ill Marry You (Part Three)

    Chapter 358 I''ll Marry You (Part Three)

    Two monthster, the news that the CEO of YS Group got married was widely spread. There was no

    doubt that this news had been on the entertainment news headlines, and more importantly, the bride

    was the wife of the famous Brody.

    The whole church were filled with the fragrance of roses. The wedding was about to be held¡ª¡ª

    In Ye family''s house, leaning against the sofa helplessly, Brody picked up the newspaper of that day.

    Although he had seen the news on the Inte, he could not help but pick up the newspaper and

    stared at the picture on it. They leaned against each other and smiled sweetly. However, he was sure

    that the photo was not taken recently by Ben and Tracy, because six years ago Tracy was just a little

    girl. She was a simple, lovely and pure girl, especially her clear eyes. Six yearster, because of him,

    her eyes becameplicated and her face began to be full of sadness.

    The angle of the photo was moderate, and this should be taken secretly a few years ago. It urred to

    him that in fact, Tracy and Ben had known each other before. He smiled bitterly. Perhaps, from the

    beginning, they were destined to be together.

    Brody was absent-minded and didn''t notice the person behind him until the newspaper in his hand was

    taken away¡ª¡ª

    Brody''s face changed a little. He was still leaning against the sofa, and Charlie in front of him. He sat

    next to him with a roguish smile on his face as usual. He was holding a newspaper in his hand and

    deliberately looked at it. He couldn''t help but exim, "Ouch! It''s perfect to use the golden boy and the

    jade girl to describe them. No, I can change a few words to describe them. They should be a match

    made in heaven, a pair made in heaven, a pair made in heaven... "

    Brody still leaned against the sofa, his calm face was expressionless. If it was in usual, if Charlie dared

    to do this in front of him, he would have punched him. But now... ¡­¡­ He was not in the mood.

    Everything seemed to have lost its meaning.

    Charlie put on a cheeky smile and looked at him carefully, "Eh? There seems to be something wrong

    today. Your desperate ex-wife is going to get married today. Why are you sitting here and doing

    nothing? "

    Brody''s eyebrows twitched, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just let Charlie talk endlessly,

    "Well, Ben and Tracy should have been together for a long time. I have told you, why do you have to

    make great efforts to chase her? She won''t change her mind."

    After saying that, Charlie secretly looked at the arm that was held by him and said, "Hey, aren''t you

    tired? I''ve already taken it down. I didn''t have time to inform you a few days ago, so Have you forgotten

    it? You can take it down now. "

    Charlie''s words finally aroused the attention of Brody. He stared at him with his malicious eyes. He

    immediately stepped back and said, "Don''t do it. I just said that you can untie the bandage on your arm,

    but I didn''t say that you can move freely. Besides, it''s still a problem whether you can move or not.

    What do you think? Don''t becent!"

    Brody was so angry that he gritted his teeth. But because of his arm, he just red at him and gave

    him a warning look. Without hesitation, he untied the bandage and wanted to try to move.

    Charlie immediately sat down and said, "Slow down. Although we don''t need to tie that thing up, we still

    have to be careful."

    This time, Charlie said in a serious tone. Brody gently put down his arm. He couldn''t move the arm, so

    he could only stretch out his arms stiffly. Charlie look at him with some pity. "Why do you have to do

    this? Didn''t she follow others now? You only hear theughter of the new, but what about the old

    crying? "

    With a cold nce at Charlie, he finally said the first sentence, "Charlie, don''t you feel tired?"

    Charlie stopped talking for a second, but he still continued angrily, "I''m afraid you''ll be bored. I came to

    comfort you, but you didn''t show any gratitude. If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t havee. "

    "You shouldn''t havee!"

    Startled by his cold sight, Charlie looked at him timidly and said in a low voice, "Then I''ll leave. Now it''s

    my fault."

    After saying that, Charlie didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He stood up as fast as he could, but when he

    walked to the door, he gritted his teeth and said, "You deserve it!"

    Charlie was about to leave, but he came back and continued, "Well, well I''m telling you, be careful.

    Besides, you have to apply the medicine on time. Don''t take it lightly. And... I wille again! "

    Charlie intentionally stressed thest few words, which sounded weird. However, his eyes had been

    fixed on the newspaper on the tea table -- her smiling face. It turned out that she really made him so

    obsessed. He once said that she didn''t smile much to him, and in fact, it was true. Even the heartfelt

    smile on the newspaper was not for him.

    After a long time, Brody sighed and thought, ''It''s all my fault. If time... If he could really do it again, he

    would choose to cherish her from the very beginning and not let her suffer any harm.

    Brody closed his eyes and forced himself not to think about it. As long as he thought of her, he felt so

    painful that he could hardly breathe. His heart began to ache, then spasm, and the two cute children...

    It should be said that the three children.

    With his throat tightened, he forced himself to close his eyes.

    In the church, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the new couple in the center.

    The priest nced at them solemnly, and then announced, "Miss Tracy, would you like this man to be

    your husband and marry him? No matter he was sick or healthy, or for any other reason. You would

    love him, take care of him, respect him, ept him, and be faithful to him forever until the end of your

    life."

    Tracy''s cold little hand, which was held in Ben''s hand, trembled nervously. A trace of hesitation and

    pain shed through her eyes, but soon, her clear voice rang out, "I will!"

    After saying these words, she was not in a good mood. Instead, her heart seemed to be pricked by a

    needle.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    When Brody married her, he forced her to marry him, so he married her in a hurry, indifferently and

    coldly. However, Tracy''s eyes suddenly became moist. He was so bad that she could still remember

    him.

    She remembered that he used to stand next to her and hold her hand, just like the Yancy, but also

    different from the Yancy, because at that time, he held her hand tightly with hatred, while the Yancy His

    broad palm was very warm, very warm.

    However, his coldness made her more unforgettable. The solemn voice of the priest pulled back

    Tracy''s thoughts, and her tears fell at this moment.

    "Mr. Ben, would you like this woman to be your wife and marry her? Love her, take care of her, respect

    her, ept her, be faithful to her forever until the end of your life, no matter for illness, health or any

    other reason? "

    Ben lowered his head and took aplicated look at Tracy. Then he opened his mouth and was about

    to say something firm.

    "Wait!" A clear voice sounded in the quiet church, so abrupt.

    Everyone looked at the direction of the door in confusion, while Tracy and Ben were both in a daze.

    They slowly turned around, and everyone was confused to see this scene. Then there began to be a

    bigmotion among the crowd, and some people began to whisper.

    When Ben and Tracy turned around, they saw a pitiful face. It had been two months, or to be exact,

    nearly three months. After three months, her face became paler, and her beautiful eyebrows seemed to

    droop, losing their original vitality. Her beautiful and clear eyes looked lifeless, like a pool of stagnant

    water. The naughty look on her face had disappeared, but there was only despair.

    Ben was in a daze for a moment when he saw Wendy walking towards him. He felt a little helpless.

    Wendy walked towards him step by step with heavy steps. Her thin curly hair wrapped around her

    shoulders, which made her even more helpless.

    When Wendy walked up to him, tears were pouring down. She raised her head and looked at him with

    expectations. "Are you really going to get married?"

    After saying that, Wendy''s helpless tears continued to fall. She knew that she knew the answer. At this

    point, he had entered the church with his beloved woman, walking on the red carpet. She came like a

    clown.

    But... Even so, she still couldn''t help but hold thest hope for herself. She hoped that he would go

    back on his words and turn around...

    Ben came back to his senses and looked at Wendy at a loss, but soon his eyes returned to the usual

    calmness. His calm gaze made Wendy''s heart ache. Many years ago, they met for the first time. She

    fell into it, sinking into it, and she still couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 359 Im Not Happy (Part One)

    Chapter 359 I''m Not Happy (Part One)

    Ben looked at Wendy tenderly. This woman was stubborn and pitiful. Wendy looked into his eyes and

    waited for his answer. Ben sighed almost invisibly, "You are a good girl. You are too stubborn. I have

    told you that we can''t have a result."

    Looking at the expectant eyes of Wendy, Tracy couldn''t help but pull the clothes of Ben. Ben ignored

    Tracy, and continued to stare at the desperate face of Wendy. He made up his mind and said ruthlessly,

    "Wendy, I''m really going to get married!"

    Wendy stared at him, motionless. There was a fluctuation in his eyes. She was desperate, and her

    watery eyes made him particrly worried. Wendy paused for a long time before she smiled sadly. She

    looked at him in a trance and almost choked with sobs. "Ben, wish you happiness!"

    Tracy anxiously took the hand of Ben and held him tightly. She was eager to see him change his mind.

    A wave of regret and self-reproach rushed over into her mind. Seeing that Ben was indifferent, Tracy

    had to look at Wendy. She had mixed feelings. She looked at the desperate face of Wendy and said

    apologetically, "Wendy... Wait... "

    Looking at Tracy with empty eyes, Wendy shook her head and said, "You should be happy too!"

    The fact that Wendy didn''t call her by her full name made Tracy feel more and more ufortable.

    Especially now, her empty eyes really made her anxious. Tracy didn''t give up and continued to pull the

    sleeve of Ben, but he was still indifferent. She could only stand still and be anxious.

    Wendy didn''t move, but stared at him. It seemed that she wanted to imprint the appearance of him in

    her mind. At this time, he looked more and more handsome in bridegroom''s clothes, with a bewitching

    atmosphere. His eyebrows, his face, his eyes, and everything about him were fascinated to her, making

    her desperate countless times.

    ''Ben, you have really abandoned me countless times, countless times.'' These days, she could clearly

    feel her stomach pain, her whole body withering, sometimes having fever for days.

    From time to time, she thought that ording to the previous doctor''s diagnosis, she should have been

    dead for two months, but Ben knew nothing about this. Perhaps, even when she died, Ben might not

    care about her!

    Seeing that Ben was still indifferent, Tracy held his hand tightly and said anxiously in a low voice, "Ben,

    say something. You will regret if you miss her!"

    The expression on Ben''s face changed a little because of Tracy''s words. Wendy''s eyes were still

    empty, and her tears were miraculously taken back. She smiled bitterly. Did she want to cry but have

    no tears now?

    One minuteter, Wendy turned around in despair and walked out of the hall.

    On the red carpet, there seemed to be two lines of her footprints. Looking at her receding figure, Ben''s

    heart suddenly ached. He held Tracy''s hand and slowly turned around. The wedding continued!

    The wedding was finally held, but Tracy was not happy at all. A week passed, and she just slept every

    day. She didn''t ask about the whereabouts of Ben.

    In fact, he hadn''t shown up for a week. Tracy didn''t know how to react to him. It was obvious that he

    couldn''t deceive her. In fact, from the moment when Wendy broke into the church, Tracy could see that.

    At that moment, Ben fell in love with Wendy. She understood that it was just a responsibility for him to

    marry her. For the three children, Ben had once told her about this topic, just in the hospital. Now when

    things were connected, Tracy had aplete enlightenment. She understood his thoughts. She really

    understood. He just wanted to take care of her and her children.

    Lying prone on the bed, Tracy''s eyes couldn''t help but feel wet. Indeed, Ben was very good to her, very

    good. She would never forget his love for her whole life. Sometimes she couldn''t guess what he was

    thinking. And this time, before they got married, she really thought that Ben would marry her for

    himself. It turned out that he was not!

    The troublemaker Wendy had no news. She should go to find her!

    Tracy got up quickly. She just wanted to try her luck to find Wendy, but she didn''t expect to see her as

    soon as she opened the door.

    Her beautiful little face was no longer as naughty and lively as before. Her face was pale and horrifying,

    like limestone. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and her eyes were lifeless. This kind of look

    made Tracy even more distressed.

    She came to her senses and pulled her in excitedly. "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you

    for a week. "In fact, Wendy had disappeared for a week.

    Wendy looked at Tracy with a gloomy face and said in a hoarse voice, "Now you... Can you do me a

    favor? "

    Tracy froze and felt a sharp pain in her heart. She took hold of her cold hand and said apologetically,

    "I''m sorry, Wendy..."

    "What I said has nothing to do with him. Can you help me find my brother?" Wendy came straight to the

    point. Seeing her like this, Tracy''s heart ached. If it was before.

    If Wendy asked her for help, especially for the sake of Brody, she would ask for her permission weirdly

    or y tricks to get her permission. But now... The naughty girl she used to be was really gone.

    Seeing that Tracy didn''t say anything, Wendy smiled bitterly and said disappointedly, "Well, forget it. I

    won''t make things difficult for you."

    Tracy pulled Wendy back and looked at her with embarrassment. "Well, what do you want to tell me

    first? I and Brody... Now... "

    Tracy sighed and lowered her head. In fact, she didn''t hate him at all, but... Let her go to see him now,

    and after she married Ben.

    Wendy pleaded, "It doesn''t matter. You only need to see my brother once. Please help me persuade

    him. That''s all. He only listens to you."

    Tracy looked at Wendy with hesitation. What he said hurt her badly. Did he only listen to her? It didn''t

    seem like that. He abandoned her and would rather see her marry another man.

    Shaking Tracy''s hand, Wendy begged, "Tracy, I beg you, please... Please... "

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Tracy looked at her apologetically, "Wendy don''t do this. I''ll go with you. Can''t you tell me what

    happened now?"

    After taking a nce at Tracy, Wendy fell into silence.

    Half an hourter, Tracy followed Wendy uneasily. Although she was very familiar with this ce, she

    felt a piercing pain when she stepped into Ye family in another identity.

    She followed Wendy to the study. Wendy went straight in, while Tracy stood at the door with her body

    tightened. She held her breath and retreated, but as long as she thought of the pitiful look in his eyes,

    she couldn''t escape.

    Tracy smiled bitterly. Now she was like a clown. She really didn''t dare to go in.

    In the study, there came the faint voice of Wendy, "Brother, I''m going to get married!"

    Wendy''s words came straight to the point, but Tracy was stunned and froze in ce.

    In the study, Brody was sitting at his desk in a daze. When he heard the sudden voice, he was stunned.

    When he raised his head, he saw a familiar face that made him want to be angry.

    Brody''s eyes were cold and sharp, "You still remember toe back?"

    Seeing Brody''s fierce look, Wendy burst into tears again. She looked at him with tears and shook her

    head. "Brother... I''m sorry. "

    Brody''s heart softened when he saw her pale face. Wendy nced at his arm on the table and asked

    with concern, "How''s it going? Does your arm still hurt? "

 Chapter 360 Im Not Happy (Part Two)

    Chapter 360 I''m Not Happy (Part Two)

    Brody red at her and said reluctantly, "I''m recovering. I''m much better."

    Hearing that, Tracy, who was standing outside the door, breathed a sigh of relief. She hesitated and put

    her hand on the door. She wanted to push the door open for many times, but finally she didn''t have the

    courage.

    Wendy smiled bitterly and said, "You don''t even want to talk to me now."

    Brody sighed, "Go and clean up yourself!" He impatiently asked her to leave. What should he say since

    everything had happened and there was no turning back?

    "What else do you want to do?" Brody asked as he saw Wendy stood motionlessly.

    Wendy said weakly, "Brother, when did you learn to pretend? I know you heard me. I''m getting

    married!"

    As soon as Wendy finished her words, she was interrupted by his cold and hard voice, "I won''t agree.

    You can''t get our parents'' approval, either!"

    Wendy smiled, "Don''t mention father and mother to me. They all listen to you. You just need to talk to

    them for me."

    Brody frowned and red at Wendy. Enduring his anger, he said, "I won''t say anything about what

    happened in the past, but is it worth it for you to humiliate yourself like this for him?"

    Wendy shook her head. There was a trace of anger in her empty eyes, but she was stubborn. "No,

    brother, please promise me. I''m an adult now. You have to marry me out!" Brody didn''t budge at all. He

    said firmly, "No, don''t think about it. You''re not in a hurry to get married. I''ll arrange a blind date for you

    after a while!"

    Wendy felt exhausted and said, "You''re too self-centered. This is my business."

    Brody flew into a rage. He red at Wendy with his malicious eyes and said, "Dare you try to get

    married! Who dares to marry you? " Wendy took a deep breath and said, "I''m not young anymore. Can

    you be reasonable?"

    Seeing that Wendy was about to quarrel with him, Brody didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Wendy was

    even more anxious, but in a moment, she calmed down. Her eyes suddenly became extremely calm,

    like a pool of stagnant water. Out of the corner of his eyes, he unconsciously nced at her. Seeing her

    like this, he felt sorry and angry.

    He felt sorry for her. She had tortured herself like this for the sake of Ben. What irritated him was that

    he had warned her not to be with him from the beginning. After all, she deserved it.

    Wendy calmly looked at him and smiled sadly, "Brother... I don''t need you to get a blind date. I have

    someone I love now. "

    Brody said angrily and sarcastically, "The one you love has married someone else."

    "No, we are in love now. I want to be his wife!"

    As a matter of fact, what bothered him the most from childhood was not Elsa who liked to make fun of

    him and Charlie. Sometimes Elsa would fight with Charlie, but in fact, it was this sister who made Brody

    feel the most headache. She knew nothing but ying all sorts of tricks. But now, she was trapped by

    her own trick.

    However, Brody couldn''t do anything about it. He stared at Wendy calmly, and said angrily, "I''ve told

    you not to contact Ben. He''s not a simple person..."

    "Don''t talk about these meaningless things. I want to get married. You can refuse to support me. I just

    want to say, don''t destroy it!" Wendy said angrily.

    "What''s so good about him that you have to live for him. Marriage is a lifetime thing. How can you y

    with him?"

    Brody''s voice suddenly rose. Wendy asked angrily, "What''s so good about Tracy? You risked your life

    for her and even hurt your arm. If you are not careful, your arm will be disabled!"

    After Wendy finished her words, the atmosphere suddenly became deathly silent. Neither of them

    spoke for a long time. Wendy said weakly, "I knew it would end like this. I just want to tell you that you

    can''t support me, but don''t destroy it. The person who married me is innocent. You can''t hurt him!"

    Wendy was about to leave when Brody finally came to his senses. He calmed down and said, "That''s

    different. You can''tpare with me!"

    Wendy stopped. She turned around and looked at Brody sadly, "We are the same."

    Brody said in a calm but authoritative voice, "Don''t me me. I won''t let you get married!"

    Wendy took a deep breath. Her eyes were full of sadness. Suddenly, she looked at him seriously and

    said weakly, "Do you have to do this?"

    Brody weakly leaned against the chair and said, "I''m doing this for your own good!"

    Wendy smiled bitterly and tears came out of her eyes helplessly. "Brother... Let me tell you, I don''t have

    time. I don''t want me to die alone! "

    Stunned, Brody raised his head and looked at the strange look on her face. Wendy put her hand into

    her trouser pocket and took out a crumpled paper.

    Brody was even more confused. Wendy looked at Brody sadly and sobbed, "I want to get married.

    That''s my wish. I want to get married before I die!"

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    After she finished, she put the paper on the table with her trembling hands. The expression on his face

    changed. Brody looked at her nervously.

    Wendy smiled sadly and said, "Don''t be sad. I''m not the only one who died of incurable disease."

    With a pale face, Brody stood up abruptly and looked at Wendy in disbelief. He didn''t say anything and

    his empty eyes were filled with tears.

    "Bang -" when his hand reached the things on the table, the door was suddenly smashed open by a

    huge force.

    Brody raised his head suddenly and saw a face that he missed every day and night. But now,

    compared with the arrival of Tracy, the news that Wendy told him was more unbelievable and panicked

    him. With a pale face, Tracy rushed over, picked up the piece of paper from his hand, and opened it

    with her trembling hands.

    Tracy''s face gradually turned pale. She turned her head excitedly to look at Wendy and said

    incredulously, "Don''t scare me. When did it happen?"

    Wendy looked at Tracy calmly but sadly. Tracy shook her head and said, "Are you crazy? What''s going

    on?" Wendy smiled sadly, "You said... I''m crazy? The disease ising on me. Why am I crazy? "

    Tracy couldn''t say a word. She trembled and looked helplessly at Brody. In a hoarse voice, she said,

    "Brody, you didn''t tell me that someone in your family had an incurable disease!"

    Brody walked out of the desk and stood in front of them. He looked at Tracy with aplicated look in

    his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Atst, he looked at Wendy calmly. Wendy looked at him and

    pleaded, "Brother, please promise me. My wish before I die is to get married!"

    Brody sighed slightly, "Then... Who is he? "

    Wendy shook her head and said, "You don''t know each other. Just promise me not to interfere. We just

    want our wedding!"

    "Ridiculous!" said Brody harshly.

    Wendy looked at Brody helplessly, "What do you want me to do?"

    Brody remained silent, but he looked at Wendy with an embarrassed look on his face. Wendy begged,

    "Brother, please promise me. I''m dying."

    Wendy''s words almost made Tracy''s heart ache and unable to breathe. She held her hand and said in

    a sobbing tone, "Wendy, don''t do this. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''ll talk to Ben. I''ll talk to him... "

    Tracy said at a loss. She had thought that Wendy would be happy. Wendy was so agitated that she

    shook off Tracy''s hand all of a sudden. "No, don''t say it. I have nothing to do with him. This is my

    business. Don''t interfere!"

 Chapter 361 Im Not Happy (Part Three)

    Chapter 361 I''m Not Happy (Part Three)

    With a helpless look on her face, Tracy looked at Wendy and said, "I''m sorry. I really don''t know... I

    don''t know you... " Tracy''s words was a pun, but Wendy couldn''t understand. She looked at Tracy

    emotionally and shook her head. "Don''t say that. He won''t care about me. I don''t want to have anything

    to do with him anymore."

    Tracy looked at her sadly, "I really don''t know..." At the beginning, she really didn''t know what was on

    his mind, and if she knew that Wendy''s disease, she would definitely not be selfish to marry Ben.

    Looking at the heartbroken look of Wendy, Tracy blurted out, "Trust me, Wendy. He loves you. It''s true.

    Maybe, he is really not a person who can deal with feelings, especially for you..."

    Wendy shook her head and choked with sobs, "Stop it. Even if he loves me, I won''t love him. I don''t

    love him. I don''t love him... "

    Wendy''s crying made Tracy''s heart ache Listen to me. I''ll talk to him for thest time. Just for thest

    time... "

    At the end of her words, Tracy didn''t know what to say. She only knew that this was the most wrong

    thing she had done. When Wendy came to find Ben in the church, she should have ignored his attitude

    and gone away, not allowing the wedding to continue.

    Wendy lowered her head in pain. Tracy kept saying, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "

    Seeing the remorse on Tracy''s face, Brody couldn''t help but stretch out an arm to hold her in his arms.

    "Don''t cry..."

    Tracy''s body froze for a moment. His heat was gradually transmitted into her skin, and her heart was

    bleeding. Tracy helplessly looked up at Brody, who didn''t say anything but reached out his hand to wipe

    away the tears on her face. He said with a smile, "It''s not you who''s sick. Why are you crying? Even if

    you stole her man, she should be the one to cry! "

    Brody''s tone also changed. He looked at Tracy unhappily. Hearing what he said, Tracy looked serious.

    She opened her mouth, but stopped on a second thought.

    Wendy''s mood gradually calmed down. She looked up at Brody with determination and said, "Brother,

    please agree. This is my only wish. I have lived for two more months. Originally, two months ago, the

    doctor said that I only had seven days to live. God treats me well. "

    Brody irritably looked away from Wendy''s face. Wendy looked at Tracy again with pleading eyes. Tracy

    was stunned for a moment, but she still shook her head and tried to convince Wendy in a low voice, "if

    you do this, you will only destroy yourself. Why can''t you believe me? Give yourself onest chance. I''ll

    tell him! "

    Wendy smiled, "You don''t understand. You won''t understand. Even if I went to find him, he would

    ignore me and turn around indifferently. Besides, he is a married man. Do you want him to sympathize

    with me? "

    "But, we... We didn''t... "

    "Then what do you want?" Brody interrupted Tracy and asked Wendy.

    Wendy still looked at Brody calmly, "I just want a wedding. Don''t ask about the details. And don''t tell

    father and mother about it..."

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "Treacherous!" said Brody coldly.

    Wendy looked at Brody pleadingly, "Brother, don''t let them know that they have lost a daughter."

    Seeing Wendy''s pleading eyes, Brody nodded and said, "I''ve been doing everything for you since I was

    a child, but this time, listen to me, okay?"

    Hearing this, Wendy became anxious again. She had thought that he would say yes, but she didn''t

    expect that he still refused. She had no choice but to look at Tracy. Tracy was touched by her

    desperate look. She smiled bitterly and then asked seriously, "You... Are you really not going to fight for

    it? "

    Tears welled up in her eyes again. "No --" In fact, it was not that she didn''t fight for it. It was that she

    had fought for it countless times, but every time she was abandoned. And he didn''t even give her an

    exnation.

    Tracy didn''t understand. Her heart was really dead!

    Finally, Tracy looked into Brody''s stubborn eyes and sighed. She looked at him and said, "Brody, you''d

    better promise her. We have to ept the reality, right?"

    "No way!" said Brody coldly.

    Tracy raised her head and looked at him seriously, trying to persuade him, "She has her own thoughts."

    Brody stared at Tracy coldly and said, "She is thoughtless. Why do you have such a ridiculous idea

    with her?" Biting her lips, Tracy said in a low voice, "No, you don''t understand..."

    "Why don''t I understand?"

    Looking at the determined look in his eyes, Tracy lowered her head. She didn''t know what to say when

    he asked about her current choice, happiness or misfortune!

    "Brother, please don''t make trouble or look for me," said Wendy with tears in her eyes.

    Brody was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. It was ridiculous for her to get married, but now she

    was sick and ran away from home!

    Wendy took ast look at Brody and said, "Brother, take care of yourself!" After saying that, Wendy was

    about to leave. When he was about to stop her, Tracy pulled him back. Tracy looked up at Brody with

    tears in her eyes and said, "Nothing will happen. Just promise her!"

    "Tracy..." Clenching his teeth, he red at her. This woman was so anxious to stir up trouble.

    Tracy looked at Brody seriously and said, "You are not a woman, so you won''t understand a woman''s

    heart. Especially when she is desperate, the only thing she wants to do now is to get married. Promise

    her!"

    Brody was still hesitant. With tears in her eyes, Tracy continued, "You will only make her more painful.

    Let her arrange the rest of the days by herself!"

    "I only have a few days left. My life is mine. Don''t I even have the right to enjoy thest few days?"

    Tracy walked over and grabbed his arm. She raised her head and said seriously, "Say yes!"

    Her eyes were full of remorse, apology and helplessness. Brody''s heart moved. After thinking for half a

    minute, his resolute expression softened. He sighed and looked at her. "Then you must go home!"

    Wendy nodded, "En, I will!"

    After saying that, Wendy walked out of the room. Looking at the empty door, Brody began to lose his

    mind. His expression became painful. Seeing the subtle change of his expression, Tracy''s heart ached.

    At this time, he should be very painful. The death of Linda had caused a big blow to him, and now his

    only sister...

    "Brody, you..." Biting her lips, Tracy said hesitantly.

    Brody didn''t move, his eyes still staring at the door. Enduring the pain in her heart, Tracy continued,

    "Don''t be too sad. Did the hospital make a mistake? "

    This time, he lowered his head and frowned. He stared at Tracy with his deep eyes and said

    indifferently, "Do you think that all the patients'' diseases are misdiagnosed by doctors?"

    When Tracy''s eyes met his, she was stunned and her face changed.

    With a cold expression on his face, he frowned and said, "I''m fine. But you are so naive that I want to

    laugh."

    After saying that, Brody walked to the desk and sat down on the chair, ignoring Tracy. Tracy was a little

    hurt by his indifferent attitude, so she secretly looked at his right arm. To her surprise, she found that

    his right arm was stiff on the table. She didn''t notice it just now because of what happened to Wendy.

    But now his arm was on the table. He could move!

    A strong sense of excitement and joy overwhelmed Tracy. She was almost ecstatic and almost rushed

    to him. But then she thought of her awkward identity and what he had done that day.

    Tracy lowered her head, tears swirling in her eyes. Without raising her head, she rushed to the door.

    The expression on his face changed immediately. He strode to her back in three strides and pulled her

    back. Tracy was stunned. Before she could react, her body was pressed against the wall by him the

    next second.

    She raised her eyes abruptly and looked at him in a daze. When their four eyes met, they were equally

    stunned. After a long time, Tracy came to herself and turned her head subconsciously. She said in a

    cold voice, "I''m sorry. I''m leaving. Let go of me! "

    Tracy''s cold and indifferent attitude hurt Brody. He pressed her against the wall tightly, and his other

    arm was hanging stiffly. He bent down and the hot breath of his body hit her cheek. Tracy kept dodging.

    Staring at her with his ck eyes, he said in a low voice, "Are you so intimate with Ben? He won''t look

    for you all over the city in a short time, will he? "

 Chapter 362 I Want To Strangle You (Part One)

    Chapter 362 I Want To Strangle You (Part One)

    Tracy lowered her head slightly to avoid eye contact with him. His slender and fair fingers held up her

    chin, and hisplicated eyes stared at her little face for a moment. Tracy clenched her hands

    uneasily. The cold touch from his fingertips made her tremble involuntarily.

    "You... You... Let go of me! "Tracy got rid of his hand uneasily and pushed his solid chest. A bitter smile

    appeared at the corners of his mouth, but it was imperceptible. The next second, his distressed voice

    fell," You''re thinner! "

    Brody found that she seemed to have lost a lot of weight in just two months, which made his heart

    ache. Tracy was stunned for a moment, with tears in her eyes. She bit her lips and forced the tears

    back. Then she said in a low voice, "No."

    Brody stroked her face with his big palm. Obviously, she had lost some weight. Tracy looked away in

    resistance and said in an uneasy tone, "You... Get out of the way. I have to go home now. If I''mte,

    Ben will be worried if he can''t find me. "

    After Tracy finished her words, there was a dead silence in the study. The atmosphere was a little

    strange. There was a sh of pain in his eyes. He kept silent and stared at Tracy''s beautiful face. Tracy

    stood awkwardly by the wall and felt a little regretful. She should have said it without hesitation.

    After looking at her calmly for a long time, Brody said indifferently, "I don''t think so. I don''t want you to

    leave. You are not a child anymore. Is he still worried about losing you?"

    Tracy didn''t know what to say. She raised her head abruptly and met hisplicated ck eyes. Tracy

    was stunned for a moment. At this moment, the sight of Brody made her heart twitch inexplicably. She

    held back the tears that were about to spill out of her eyes and said bitterly, "No..."

    Brody looked at her and asked, "Is he worried about you?"

    Tracy tried hard to suppress the difort in her chest, looked at him calmly and said, "Brody, are you

    trying to make fun of me? He is worried about me. "

    Brody forced a smile and said, "It''s okay. I shouldn''t have said that."

    Lowering her head, Tracy said, "Get out of my way. I''m really going home."

    Brody felt a pain in his heart. He moved away to make way for her. Seeing that, Tracy left without

    hesitation.

    "Do you need a ride?" His indifferent voice sounded again.

    Tracy stood at the door in a hurry, holding the doorknob in her hand. She turned her head back and

    said, "No, thank you."

    As soon as she finished her words, she opened the door in a hurry and was about to go out. There was

    a flicker of light in his eyes. He frowned and took a step forward. He pulled her back with one hand and

    pressed her against the door. He bent over domineeringly and kissed her small mouth.

    Tracy waspletely stunned. It happened so suddenly and so fast that she didn''t realize it at all. With

    anger, he kissed her harder and harder. Sucking her sweet lips, Tracy was forced to bear it. He didn''t

    let go of her until she was about to suffocate. Tracy blushed and lowered her head.

    Looking at the helpless look on her face, he felt that she was particrly cute. He touched her cheek

    and said softly, "You don''t want to see me?"

    It seemed that he had never seen her like this - helplessness, uneasiness, and even a little panic,

    especially when she looked at him with her frightened eyes, which made him more excited.

    Tracy came to her senses and raised her head slowly. She looked at him coldly and sadly, "I''m already

    someone else''s wife!"

    After a short pause, a trace of pain shed through his eyes. He clearly saw the resentment in Tracy''s

    cold eyes, and his heart ached fiercely. Tracy pushed him away coldly, and he didn''t respond. Yes, she

    was right. She was already someone else''s wife. What right did he have now?

    Seeing Tracy''s figure disappear from the study, he stood there in a daze without any response.

    Wendy wandered around the luxurious vi before going out. When she opened the door, a figure

    blocked the door. She was stunned. The person standing at the door was also stunned. The weird

    smile on his face froze.

    "Eh? When did youe back? " Charlie came to his senses and asked.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Wendy''s face was deathly pale. She looked at him weakly and said in a low voice, "An hour ago!"

    When Wendy was speaking, Charlie stared at Wendy''s face for a long time. Then, he said seriously,

    "You don''t look well!"

    Wendy forced a smile and said, "Nothing. You know everything, don''t you?" Wendy looked tired. After

    taking ast look at Charlie, she said softly, "Goodbye, Charles!"

    As soon as Wendy finished her words, she pushed Charlie away. Charlie blocked her way and said,

    "Wait a minute. Where are you going?"

    Wendy looked at Charlie coldly, "Go to the ce I should go!"

    Charlie was stunned for a while and then said seriously, "Listen to me, don''t run around. Go home and

    y with Evelyn if you feel bored. You two are really... Either of them can make us worry. There has

    been something wrong with Evelyn recently. She disappeared for four years and said that she was

    ying outside alone. In fact, in the past four years, we don''t know what she has done secretly, and

    she is in a bad mental state now. I think... You two are the same. Go ahead. "

    Wendy tried her best to suppress her sadness and prevent herself from crying out. She shook her head

    and looked at Charlie in despair. "No, thanks. I have my own business. Say hello to Evelyn for me!"

    Charlie gritted his teeth and stared at Wendy, seeming to be thinking about something. Seeing that

    Charlie didn''t say anything, Wendy smiled bitterly and said, "Charlie, don''t you know about my

    condition? Don''t you know everything? " Charlie looked at her with pity and sighed, "Then... Did you go

    for a reexamination? "

    "In fact, I know it''s useless to go to the hospital. So I''m stupid, right? There''s no hope for me, and I still

    want to dream by myself. In fact, God has treated me well, and let me live for more than two months. I

    should be satisfied, shouldn''t I? "

    Charlie looked at her with aplicated expression. After a long time, he nodded and said, "Don''t be

    willful!"

    Wendy didn''t answer. She bent down painfully, with her hands rubbing her belly. Charlie looked at her

    in a daze. She bent down and rubbed her belly hard, with sweat rolling down on her forehead. Charlie''s

    face changed greatly and looked at her in a panic.

    "What''s wrong? Charlie asked nervously.

    He wanted to help Wendy up, but she rubbed her belly hard and was about to fall down. Charlie held

    her in his arms and said, "It''s not that serious. You are such a smart girl, aren''t you?" Charlie asked

    tentatively. Wendy frowned, as if she was suffering from a kind of pain. He held her in his arms and

    began to carefully look at her pale face.

    After a long time, Wendy felt that the pain in her belly eased a little and struggled to stand up. Charlie

    looked at her in astonishment, "Stomachache? How long has it been? "

    Wendy smiled bitterly, "You know my disease best. It''s terminal now. How long do you think it''s been..."

    "No... I... I mean you... " Charlie stammered. When he saw that Wendy''s face was getting paler and

    paler, his expression became more and more serious.

 Chapter 363 I Want To Strangle You (Part Two)

    Chapter 363 I Want To Strangle You (Part Two)

    Wendy shook her head, "Not too long, but it''ste!"

    Stunned, Charlie looked at the decadent Wendy and asked, "You... Tell me, what''s wrong with you? "

    Wendy looked up with a pale face, "Charlie, please leave me alone. I''ve told you that it''s hopeless. As a

    doctor, don''t you know that? "

    Charlie''s expression was a little strange, but soon he became nervous again. He looked at Wendy

    nervously and coaxed, "Come here first. I''ll reexamine you. What''s wrong with you now?"

    After saying that, Charlie took her hand. But she shook off his hand and refused resolutely, "No, I have

    something to do now."

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Charlie also insisted, "Don''t be stubborn. Tell me what''s wrong with you. Are you sick again?" Charlie

    insisted on taking her hand and was about to walk to the sofa.

    Wendy was a little annoyed by his words. She shouted angrily, "Charlie, I said I don''t want to..."

    Her angry voice stopped Charlie. When he turned around, Charlie saw a crying face. With a sad and

    desperate look on her face, Wendy looked at Charlie and choked with sobs, "I said I don''t need it. I

    know my own health."

    Seeing that Wendy was really crying, Charlie was at a loss for a moment. He looked at her anxiously

    and said, "Well, well Don''t cry. I won''t examine you. "

    Wendy said weakly, "Thank you. But can you change the fact no matter how many tests you have

    done?"

    Charlie was at a loss and said, "Okay, I won''t look at it anymore!" Charlie immediately distanced

    himself from Wendy.

    Wendy took ast look at Charlie and turned around to leave. When he was hesitating whether he

    should pull her back, a voice of gritting teeth suddenly came from behind.

    "Charlie --" the sound was cold, short, brief, straightforward, angry, and even fatal. Charlie''s face froze

    for a moment. He heard a familiar voice, and there was anger in it. He didn''t turn around.

    In a few seconds, Tracy strode to him and looked at him closely. Her eyes were full of anger and

    resentment. Even when Charlie looked carefully, he seemed to find the hatred in Tracy''s eyes.

    Charlie''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Looking at her angry face, he really

    wanted to run away. He couldn''t bully her without scruple, let alone now she was still in her... Ex-

    husband''s home.

    Brody seemed to be protecting this woman very well. He probably couldn''t even curse her now.

    Tracy stood in front of Charlie, staring at him coldly. After a long time, he finally felt a little

    ufortable under her gaze. He began to dodge, and even turned his head away.

    Tracy sneered and said coldly, "Do you have a guilty conscience?"

    Hearing Tracy''s angry words, the expression on Charlie''s face changed. He turned his head and said

    seriously, "Tracy, don''t think you can have nothing to fear in Brody''s house now. I just came here, and it

    seems that I didn''t provoke you."

    Tracy red at him angrily and said coldly, "We haven''t settled our old grudges yet. You should be d

    that you just came in and didn''t provoke me. Otherwise, we can settle them together."

    Charlie didn''t know what to say. He still looked evasively at Tracy''s face, but a few secondster, an

    idea urred to him and he looked at Tracy. And the expression on Charlie''s face gradually became

    more and more strange. Tracy kept staring at him, and wouldn''t let go of any of his expressions.

    Charlie looked at Tracy meaningfully and said sarcastically, "Oh, You have found another man, but you

    still stay at you ex-husband''s home. I think this kind of thing is rare between couples, and... Aren''t you

    afraid that your current husband will know that youe to your ex-husband''s house in such a

    swaggering manner and act as if you are the hostess here? "

    Tracy stared at Charlie angrily. After a long time, Tracy said angrily, "Charlie, what did I do to you? Why

    do you want to oppose me? You don''t like me?"

    Tracy looked serious. She remembered that although Charlie was a little thick skinned before, he was

    not as shameless as he was now. Compared with four years ago, he seemed to have changed a lot.

    Staring at Tracy''s pale face with his evil eyes, Charlie asked, "What do you think?"

    With a serious look on her face, Tracy said, "Charlie, I''m really grateful that you saved me four years

    ago. But if you saved me just to make me suffer a lot, you really did it. It''s time for you tough. "

    Seeing the serious look on Tracy''s face, Charlie knew that she was really angry. He smiled helplessly

    and said, "I''m just kidding. A narrow-minded woman can''t make such a joke!"

    Tracy said sternly, "I''m not kidding. Charlie, you are a gentleman. Tell me the truth if you have guts!"

    Charlie looked at her in a daze and said in confusion, "What do you mean? I just said a few harsh

    words. Let me tell you, don''t put everything on me. "

    Tracy was so angry that her face turned red and her chest heaved violently. When she saw the

    innocent look on Charlie''s face, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She angrily grabbed his arm and went

    upstairs.

    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? I didn''t bully you. It''s useless even if you tell me now..." Said

    Charlie anxiously, following her.

    Ignoring his words, Tracy pulled him upstairs angrily and pushed the door of the study open. Seeing

    the door open, Brody was stunned.

    When he saw Charlie behind Tracy, he frowned. Charlie clearly saw Brody''s reaction. He pushed Tracy

    behind him andined, "What''s wrong? You don''t wee me? I''m just here to give you a regr

    check. But I didn''t expect to meet this angry Tigress in your house today... "

    Charlie''s words were unscrupulous, and after hearing his words, Tracy was almost infuriated, but she

    managed to suppress her anger, and then turned to a calm and cold expression.

    However, to his surprise, Tracy didn''t respond at all. It seemed that he didn''t know much about Tracy.

    He had thought that, ording to Tracy''s character, when he said the word "Tigress", Tracy would be

    furious, but he didn''t expect that Tracy was soposed.

    Without any change, Tracy slowly walked up to Charlie and stood behind him. She didn''t say anything,

    but stood still as if she was waiting for something. The reaction of the two confused Brody, and he

    subconsciously looked at Charlie.

    As soon as Charlie received the questioning eyes, he was frightened and stepped back. "I didn''t bully

    her. Don''t wrong me for no reason!"

    Staring at Charlie with his shining eyes, Brody smiled imperceptibly and said indifferently, "I didn''t say

    that you bullied her. You said it yourself."

    "Well..." Charlie was stunned Did he mean that he exposed himself? However, he just teased Tracy on

    purpose just now to punish her. He said something hurtful, but it didn''t seem to be a bully. After all, it

    was a joke, and he didn''t mean it.

    Seeing that Charlie didn''t move for a long time, Tracy couldn''t help but say coldly, "Charlie, I can tell

    you directly that I''lle back just to see a result. I just want you to give me an exnation!"

    Hearing that, Charlie was stunned for a while, and Brody was even more confused. He looked at Tracy

    with his ck eyes, and saw a determined face, stubborn and angry eyes.

    Tracy''s face didn''t change much when she felt Brody''s gaze, and she didn''t look at him either. Charlie

    stood there at a loss. When he came to his senses, he saw that Tracy ignored him. So he just let her

    stand there alone.

 Chapter 364 I Want To Strangle You (Part Three)

    Chapter 364 I Want To Strangle You (Part Three)

    Looking at Brody, Charlie was about to say that he would have a check-up tomorrow, but Brody said

    first, "Have a look of my arm. Something is wrong these days, and it hurts from time to time..."

    Reluctantly, Charlie walked to the side of Brody. With a serious look on his face, he turned the chair

    around and said to Brody in an unfriendly tone, "This is not an ordinary fracture. Of course it hurts."

    After saying that, Charlie waited for him to take off his clothes. While waiting for him to untie the

    bandage, Charlie said casually, "You''re recovering well. You won''t be in ster in two months. But,

    your arm... Just be prepared. That''s all you can do! "

    Charlie deliberately stressed his tone when he said thest sentence. Tracy took a deep breath and

    red at Charlie''s side face angrily. He had hurt her to such an extent. Wasn''t it enough?

    It seemed that Charlie had noticed the subtle change of Tracy behind him. He raised his voice and

    said, "I''ve told you a long time ago that even if you set up your arm, it''s in vain. Your arm can only be

    stiff like this all the time, which is equivalent to being disabled."

    Charlie''s words irritated Tracy even more. She walked a few steps forward to them and said coldly,

    "Charlie, tell me, why can he still feel the pain on his broken arm?"

    All of a sudden, Charlie looked at Tracy with a pale face and was speechless. Tracy said aggressively,

    "Charlie, his arm is fine, isn''t it?"

    Tracy hit the nail on the head, but Charlie still refused to admit it. He bit the bullet and said, "Didn''t you

    hear what I said? I mean, his arm is set, but it can only be stiff all the time. It''s the same as being

    disabled, and it''s equally useless. Do you understand? Now that the arm is connected and many

    nerves are connected, how can he not feel the pain? "

    Tracy sneered, "Charlie, don''t be unreasonable. Why did you do that? Are you happy to see me like

    this? What have I done to you? "

    Charlie pulled a long face and didn''t say anything, but his eyes fell on Brody for help. His eyes blinked,

    but he didn''t say anything. Then Charlie said crossly, "She is so noisy standing next to me. I can''t

    concentrate on checking you!"

    Without hesitation, Tracy said, "Since he is disabled, why do you bother to do the examination? Is it

    because you are too idle? "

    Charlie''s face was a little pale. "Forget it. I can''t exin it clearly to you. A married woman is still at her

    ex-husband''s home." Charlie tried every means to drive her out.

    "Charlie, don''t lie to me, okay?" Tracy said helplessly, Taking a cold nce at Tracy, Brody said

    indifferently, "Tracy, you''ve always been so self-righteous!"

    Tracy was stunned and looked at Brody. His cold expression made her heart ache. Without moving, he

    stared at her face and continued, "You''ve always said that I''m self-righteous, but now it seems that

    you''re the one who''s self-righteous. You''re not stupid, but I can tell you clearly that you''re not smart

    enough to foresee anything!"

    Tracy looked at his cold eyes sadly, and a stream of tears spilled over her eyes. When he saw her

    tears, his eyes dodged a little, but he still said ruthlessly, "Tracy, don''t be stubborn. It has nothing to do

    with you. I''m still living well these days. Your husband should be waiting for you!"

    Tears welled up in Tracy''s eyes. "Brody, why do you have to say that I''m self-righteous? Why can''t you

    suspect Charlie? Even just a little, am I so untrustworthy to you? "

    Staring at her little face with his cold eyes, he said seriously, "Tracy, I can tell you frankly that I trust

    you. But this is different from other things. Charlie is a doctor, but you are not!"

    Tracy sneered with tears in her eyes, "It''s really a pity to have a doctor who is so derelict of duty and

    does whatever he wants!"

    Brody said in a stern voice, "If you''re done, go back!"

    Looking at Brody in despair, Tracy sobbed, "Do you think I''m willing to make trouble here? As I said,

    today, it''s just... I just sent Wendy back. Nothing else! "

    Brody''s face was still cold. "I believe you. You can leave now!"

    Staring at his face, Tracy said stubbornly, "I''ve told you. I just came to ask him for an exnation by the

    way. I''ve never made such a big mistake in my judgment!"

    Brody felt a little powerless. He stared at her angrily, "But you are wrong this time. You don''t know my

    arm!"

    Seeing the change of expression on his face, Tracy didn''t look at him. Instead, she looked at Charlie

    coldly and asked, "How''s his recovery? You should tell me your conclusion, shouldn''t you? Charlie, if I

    really offend you, you can tell me directly. And you shouldn''t have saved me four years ago! "

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    With his back to Tracy, Charlie stared at Brody''s arm which had been operated onst night and

    pressed it gently against the surroundings. In fact, he couldn''t concentrate on checking up on him at

    the moment.

    Frowning, Brody looked at the stubborn Tracy and said, "Get out. I don''t want to be angry!"

    Tracy''s body trembled, but she still stood there resolutely, staring at Charlie. "Charlie, tell me!"

    Charlie hesitated and didn''t dare to look back at Tracy. Even if he was standing with his back to Tracy,

    he could imagine that Tracy was in despair. He was staring at the wound after the operation and

    hesitating.

    "Tell me!" Tracy said stubbornly.

    Brody frowned and said, "Tracy, your stubbornness can not only ignite people''s anger, but also make

    people want to strangle you. I say, get out!"

    Brody said in a stern tone, and Tracy''s body trembled violently, tears streaming down her face.

    She looked at him desperately She didn''t know why she was softhearted at the beginning and agreed

    to go back here again.

    Seeing that she stood still, Brody continued to say coldly, "Get out!"

    For the third time, Tracy trembled and took a deep breath. Atst, she just stared at him with her sad

    eyes. After a long time, she turned around. She opened the door and rushed out.

    Brody took a deep breath and turned his eyes back, forcing himself not to be affected by her. Charlie

    raised his head and looked at Brody timidly. He said expressionlessly, "The same!"

    Charlie didn''t say anything. Then, Brody continued, "Even if I have recovered as you said, I''m disabled.

    So the results of every examination are the same, aren''t they?"

    "Well..." Charlie looked at him in a daze.

    Seeing that Charlie still didn''t say anything, he fell into silence. He thought he was just talking to

    himself.

    Charlie looked away from Brody''s face, but his mind was in a mess. His heart seemed to be aching,

    and the faint sob of Tracy seemed to be in his ear.

    For a long time, Charlie didn''t speak. Brody looked at the wound on his arm and said, "Then bandage it

    again. Help me. My hand is inconvenient!"

    Charlie didn''t say anything and stared at his arm thoughtfully. Looking at his strange expression, Brody

    frowned and asked, "Is there any problem? Is it worse than being disabled? "

    Charlie avoided eye contact and began to tie up the bandage again. "Well, no Well Is... "

    Charlie was incoherent, and Brody was also annoyed by his words. He just let Charlie talk to himself.

    Brody put on his clothes alone, stood up and stretched himself. Charlie stood aside in silence. Brody

    seemed to finally feel something wrong and looked up at him.

    Charlie dodged his eyes and stared at him with a frown. He smiled awkwardly, but his face turned gray.

    "Well, I mean I want to say... "

    "Tell me!" Brody frowned and said coldly. His face also became a little dangerous. He seemed to have

    a premonition of something.

    Charlie chuckled, "I mean, the arm Well No No, nothing. It''s just A few minutester Ah - "

    Before Charlie finished his words, he was punched on the face. When he raised his head with his

    hands covering his face and realized what was going on, he saw that Brody had rushed to the door of

    the study.

    He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Humph, don''t be socent that you forget your shape, as if you

    have great strength. You deserve it. "

    However, Brody didn''t care what he said anymore. He rushed downstairs in a hurry, only thinking of the

    cold and desperate face.

    She was right, her judgment was right, but he hurt her again. Tracy...

    Sitting on the chair in the study, Charlie frowned. In fact, he could guess such a result. He was afraid

    that a punch from Brody was still light.

 Chapter 365 Didnt You Abandon Me (Part One)

    Chapter 365 Didn''t You Abandon Me (Part One)

    Tracy cried all the way home, without noticing the car following her. After returning home, the big room

    was quiet, which made Tracy even sadder. She cried helplessly and went upstairs in a trance.

    He always said that she was stubborn and self-righteous. He clearly didn''t believe her. He would rather

    believe what Charlie said. Tracy ran upstairs, returned to the bedroom, climbed onto the bed and

    sobbed helplessly.

    Soon she burst into tears, as if she was going to vent all her unhappiness in her crying. She didn''t

    know how long she had cried. Finally, she was tired of crying and her voice gradually faded.

    At this moment, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Tracy raised her head and took a nce at

    the man. She cried even more sadly and her crying gradually became louder. The person who came in

    just stood silently by her bed and looked at her crying on the bed. His expression wasplicated.

    For a long time, Tracy didn''t hear him say anything. She felt more and more aggrieved. Ben used to

    coax her when she was upset, but today, Tracy waited for a long time, but she didn''t see the arms

    reaching out to her. Finally, about half an hourter, Tracy was exhausted from crying. Her voice was

    hoarse, and she didn''t wait for Ben''sfort.

    She stopped crying and stilly on the bed. She said with resentment, "Where have you been these

    days, Ben?" Her voice sounded particrly helpless, as if she wanted to find a little support, which

    made Brody, who was standing beside the bed, feel a pain in his heart, especially when he heard her

    call the name of Ben, his heart was filled with jealousy.

    After saying that, Tracy couldn''t help crying, but she didn''t hear anyone speak for a long time. She said

    in a low voice, "I know you don''t like me to cry... But I''m sorry, I really can''t help... "

    Tracy said in a sobbing tone. Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He felt as if a needle was piercing

    his heart. He stretched out one of his arms, but when his hand was about to touch her cheek¡ª¡ª

    "Ben -" Tracy raised her head abruptly. Her voice suddenly stopped, and then her eyes were full of

    shock.

    Brody was stunned for a moment, and his face changed slightly. With aplicated expression, he

    stretched out his arm again. His ck eyes stared at her little face which was still wet with tears, while

    Tracy was still looking at him in astonishment. Her mind was nk, and she did not react for a long

    time.

    Brody sighed in an almost inaudible way. He went straight up to help her up, but Tracy avoided his

    touch as if she had just woken up from a dream. Her reflexive action made Brody''s face sh a trace of

    pain, and the refusal in her eyes now made him feel as if a knife were piercing his heart.

    Tracy sat up abruptly and stepped back to avoid him. When he realized what had happened, he

    frowned and stretched out his long arm to pull Tracy to the bed. Regardless of whether she would be

    hurt or not, he pulled her into his arms.

    Tracy was caught off guard by him. The tip of her nose hit hard on his hard chest. Before the pain on

    her nose disappeared, he held the back of her head tightly with his big palm. He was overbearing.

    Immediately, Tracy took a deep breath and struggled for a while. Then, with a frown, he said, "Don''t

    move!"

    His overbearing order made Tracy''s body freeze in his arms. Tracy let him hold her in his arms, but her

    expression was cold. Like a fishbone stuck in her throat, he held her tightly as if she was a treasure,

    unwilling to let her go for a long time.

    After a long while, Tracy gently pushed his chest away. Her face was unusually calm, with a relieved

    smile in her eyes. "Why are you here, Brody?"

    Tracy almost cried out. What was he doing?

    Brody didn''t say anything, but stare at her little face. He put his broad hand on half of her face and

    stroked it back and forth. Looking up at him with tears in her eyes, Tracy took his big hand away and

    said softly, "Didn''t you abandon me and ask me to go? Why do you stille here? And don''t you

    know whose home it is? How inappropriate it is for you toe here? "

    Brody''s heart ached. He still didn''t say anything. His big palm touched her face lovingly. Tracy''s tears

    kept rolling down, and she still said coldly, "Brody, you go. I don''t want to see you!"

    Seeing that she was crying so sadly, Brody''s throat was tightened. He slightly bent down and kissed

    her on the face. The tears at the corners of her eyes fell again. Then he held her in his arms and said

    softly, "Tracy, don''t resist!"

    After Brody held her in his arms for a few minutes, Tracy''s face turned cold and suddenly pushed him

    away. She shook her head and said, "Stop kidding me!"

    Heartbroken, Brody stepped forward and held her in his arms forcibly. "Go home with me. Don''t talk too

    much!"

    Raising her head, Tracy looked at him sadly and sobbed, "Brody, you''re not a child. Don''t you know

    that I''m someone else''s wife now? Go away! What the hell do you want to do? "

    With his chin against her forehead, Brody coaxed her softly, "Don''t cry. Go home with me first. Does

    Ben often coax you? Are you so reluctant to leave his home? "

    Tracy was infuriated by Brody''s words. She pushed him away and said word by word angrily, "can you

    understand what I''m talking about? I said, I''m already someone else''s wife. You go! "

    Brody smiled, "I know that!"

    Tracy was even more furious by Brody''s ignorant reaction. Her face turned pale and she roared at him,

    "I said, I''m someone else''s wife. Don''t disturb me again!"

    Ignoring her words, Brody walked up to her, grabbed her cold hand and said softly, "Tracy, go home

    with me first!"

    His voice was very light, but with an irresistible authority.

    Tracy was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She turned her face away angrily and didn''t look at

    his face. Then, he turned her head, stroked her face and said softly, "What should I do? I can''t hold

    you. Can you walk by yourself? "

    Tracy felt a sharp pain in her heart, but she still turned her face. At the thought of this, Brody simply

    pulled her arm to pull her up from the bed. Tracy tried her best to resist. With one hand, his strength

    was naturally much weaker than that of Tracy. Sitting on the bed, Tracy didn''t get up.

    She wanted to say something, but when she thought of his righteous and ignorant words, she gave up,

    because she knew that even if she said it, it was just a waste of tongue. She simply couldn''t

    communicate with him!

    Back then, it was he who abandoned her and drove her away. Why should he ask her back now?

    Tracy sat on the bed and didn''t get up. Brody stubbornly pulled her arm and asked, "Are you leaving or

    not? "

    His voice was getting more and more dangerous, but Tracy still didn''t move. However, Brody still didn''t

    want to give up. Tracy hated this kind of seesaw battle, so she suddenly pushed him away. Caught off

    guard, Brody was almost pushed to the ground by Tracy, and a severe pain came from his injured right

    arm.

    He frowned in pain. Tracy said coldly, "Brody, you were like this four years ago. You treated me as a

    joke. You can do whatever you want. Four yearster, you haven''t changed at all. You still treat me as a

    toy. You can take whatever you want, and abandon whatever you don''t want! "C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 366 Didnt You Abandon Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 366 Didn''t You Abandon Me (Part Two)

    Brody stood up and painfully pressed the ce touched by Tracy. It had been a long time since she

    heard nothing from Brody. Only then did Tracy suddenly feel something wrong. When she saw him

    caressing his right arm painfully, she was immediately frightened to pale.

    "You... Brody... " She trembled her lips and looked at him in panic. She jumped off the bed and came to

    him, looking at him in panic.

    Brody still frowned and looked at his arm. Tracy was so scared that her face changed. She stretched

    out her hand but didn''t know where to put it. "What''s wrong with you?"

    She looked at him in panic. Seeing a twisted face and a painful look on his face, Tracy became more

    anxious. Tears were about to fall from her eyes. She put her hand in the air and apologized at a loss,

    "I''m sorry... I... Sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to... "

    Tracy''s panic made Brody''s face ripple. Seeing that he looked painful, Tracy didn''t say anything and

    became more anxious. She looked at Brody with a pale face and said in panic, "This... What should I

    do? Does it hurt? "

    Gritting his teeth, he looked up at her anxious face and said seriously, "The wound was touched. The

    bone... There seems to be something wrong... "

    Her face turned paler and she didn''t know what to do. "I... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. " She didn''t know

    what else she could say except constantly apologizing.

    The corners of Brody''s mouth lifted imperceptibly. Tracy came to herself and looked at him in panic.

    She said in a trembling voice, "I... I''ll take you to the hospital. "

    After saying that, she grabbed his hand and walked away, without any hesitation. However, as soon as

    she went downstairs, she met Ben who had just picked up the children.

    The two people who hurried downstairs were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other in

    astonishment. Among the three people, Tracy was even more confused. Ben? Now... Why did hee

    back during this period of time? However, Tracy didn''t have time to think too much. She grabbed

    Brody''s arm and walked towards the door. Ben frowned and stopped them. He coldly nced at Brody

    who was standing next to Tracy, and Brody''s eyes also became colder.

    The atmosphere suddenly became strange, and Tracy was even more anxious. She panicked and

    looked at Ben, and exined apologetically, "I''m sorry, Ben, I''ll exin it to youter!"

    Ben just nced at Tracy indifferently, and then his cold eyes fell on the calm face of Brody, and his

    sharp eyes also stared at him. Seeing that the two people were at loggerheads, Tracy had to persuade

    him first, "Ben. I''ll exin to youter. I''m sorry. What happened today is all my fault! "

    Tracy didn''t move. She looked at Ben and exined sincerely, but he turned a deaf ear to Tracy''s

    words. Then, Brody looked away from him and looked at Tracy with dangerous eyes. "You don''t have

    to exin to him. Anyway, the result is the same."

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Ben asked, "What result?"

    Brody raised his head and stared at him with his sharp eyes. There was a sh of confidence in his

    eyes. Seeing that what she said didn''t work on Ben, and she couldn''t persuade Brody either. She could

    only stand there and look at the two people who were as sharp as needles.

    Brody stretched out an arm to hold her waist without scruple. Tracy was stunned for a moment and

    began to struggle subconsciously. Frowning, he scolded coldly, "Don''t move."

    Tracy''s body trembled, but she was still determined to push away his arm. He lowered his head with a

    dangerous look on his face. Tracy was stunned for a moment and said, "Brody, go to the hospital

    first..."

    Tracy suddenly stopped. She looked at Brody and said, "You... You lied to me? "

    With a cold face, Brody didn''t answer. But the answer was obvious. She stood aside and looked at him

    angrily. How could he lie to her?

    Brody stretched out his arms again, trying to hold her in his arms forcefully. However, Tracy dodged

    and quickly hid beside Ben, and Brody''s face was even more terrible. He stared at Tracy angrily.

    The three of them fell into silence again. However, the three people who were confronting each other

    ignored the two kids in the hands of Ben.

    At this time, Melissa and Alston were rolling their ck eyes, as if they were thinking about something.

    Then they suddenly looked at each other as if they had a tacit understanding, and then the same

    confusion. Melissa couldn''t help but feel curious and exchanged eyes with Alston.

    "Brother, they seem to be quarreling again." Melissa blinked her lovely eyes and secretly looked at

    Alston. Her hand began to quietly break away from the big hand of Ben, while Alston''s face was cold.

    He stared at her and said, "Idiot!"

    Melissa looked at Alston with grievance. She didn''t even understand why Alston called her idiot. Seeing

    that she was about to cry, Alston said coldly, "I won''t tell you if you are crying." *

    Melissa immediately felt pitiful. She obediently looked at little Alston. Alston reluctantly nced at her

    and said, "Of course it''s because of Mommy. You can''t even see it. Uncle likes Mommy!"

    "What?"

    Melissa looked at Alston in a daze. Although she knew what love meant, her brother''s eyes were a little

    different. Alston stared at her, but he could not bear to be angry. "Like is like. Idiot, you know the

    peacock is on the screen!"

    Because of anger, Alston blurted out loud what he wanted to say to Melissa. After he finished his

    words, Melissa burst into tears. The sound of the two children awakened the three people who were in

    silence. Tracy lowered her head and then remembered that there were two kids standing next to Ben.

    She squatted down and stretched out her arms. She smiled and held Melissa in her arms. "Melissa,

    don''t cry."

    Melissa cried even more sadly, while Alston red at her fiercely and said angrily, "Can you change

    another way to cry every time?"

    Tracy red at Alston, who was so frightened that he shut up. Then she hugged Melissa in her arms

    andforted her, "Don''t cry. You won''t be beautiful if you cry like a big kitten. Tell mom, have you

    finished your homework today?"

    Sobbing, Melissa said, "I have finished it. But my brother ran away from school again. He went to y

    with a group of people again." Melissa cried andined to Tracy. Tracy frowned and red at him.

    Melissa showed a smile secretly and rested her eyes on the face of Alston in Tracy''s arms. When she

    saw the dark face of Alston, she almostughed out loud. However, when she was about tough out

    loud, her eyes met a pair of malicious ck eyes. Melissa was so scared that she kept silent and

    shrank into the arms of Tracy.

    Tracy held Melissa tightly in her arms. Ben stared at her and said to Tracy coldly, "Leave her alone!"

    Tracy looked at Yang unhappily. Why did he say that?

    What had happened in a short time was clearly seen by Brody. He smiled. If it was in the past, he

    would definitely be jealous, but today... It seemed that in addition to delight and excitement, he was

    also a little proud. The two children were so cute.

    But...

    As soon as Ben became a stepfather, he began to abuse his daughter, which made Brody very

    ufortable. He looked cold and suddenly stared at Melissa in Tracy''s arms. He slowly walked

    forward. Tracy stared nkly at Brody who was approaching her, and Ben also looked at him

    vigntly.

 Chapter 367 Didnt You Abandon Me (Part Three)

    Chapter 367 Didn''t You Abandon Me (Part Three)

    Brody slowly walked over and held Melissa''s hand, trying to pull her out of Tracy''s arms. Tracy

    hesitated for a while, but she didn''t object. She stood up and gave Melissa to him. Looking at Melissa

    up and down carefully, Brody suddenly smiled.

    He wondered who this naughty little guy looked like. Sure enough, he was right. She looked like

    Wendy, of course, like Tracy. No wonder...

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Brody couldn''t help but squat down. Feeling wronged, Melissa

    stretched out her arms and cried, "Dad, give me a hug!"

    Her innocent and lovely look made himugh even more happily. What kind of father? He was her real

    father, not Ben.

    A weird smile suddenly appeared at the corners of Brody''s mouth. He just held Melissa in his arms

    gently, and Melissa also stretched out two arms to encircle his neck. "Melissa, tell me, do you miss

    me?"

    Melissa was about to say something, but she suddenly stopped. At this time, Ben''s cold eyes were

    staring at her back. Brody smiled and said lightly, "Don''t be afraid. Come on, say it!"

    Melissa hesitated and said, "Yes..."

    It seemed that Melissa was afraid of Ben, so she said in a low voice. Brody smiled with satisfaction. He

    pinched her cute face and tried to persuade her, "Well, can you live with dad?"

    "But... I want mommy. And daddy. I have a home. Daddy has only one person! "

    The corners of Brody''s mouth froze. Although he knew that children''s words were all right, his heart

    was still deeply stung. Four years had passed, but he could not bear it in this way. Ben was Tracy''s

    nominal husband. Maybe, this time, he would not indulge her any more.

    As soon as Brody stood up, Ben said with sarcasm, "It doesn''t seem appropriate for Brody to behave

    like this!" "It seems that you are not the right one," said Brody, staring at him with his malicious eyes.

    Ben looked at him quietly. Regardless of everything, Brody pulled Tracy into his arms. Tracy was in a

    state of distraction, so she was pulled by him unexpectedly. Her thin body hit his hard chest, and she

    was dizzy.

    Brody lowered his head nervously and helped Tracy up. "Are you okay?"

    Dizzy, Tracy raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Amused, he pinched her cheek

    and said, "My delicatedy!" After he finished joking, he looked at the face of Ben.

    With a calm look on his face, Ben continued, "Brody, it was you who said you would let her go. Are you

    really so childish to take her back now?"

    "My opponent is indeed the smartest. You are right. I want to take her back."

    Hearing that, Tracy''s face changed dramatically. She suddenly struggled in his arms and said, "Brody,

    I''m not your toy. I''m someone else''s wife now. It''s illegal for you to do so."

    Frowning, Brody lowered his head and looked at Tracy, "Against thew?"

    Tracy pushed him away and red at him, "Yes, if you dare to do so, I will sue you!"

    Seeing his ck eyes stare at her face, which was livid with anger, Tracy also stared at him uneasily.

    After a long time, he smiled meaningfully. In his eyes, her embarrassed look was particrly cute.

    Tracy stared at Brody, but Ben, who was standing next to her, frowned. He seemed to have guessed

    something. "Do you understand?" said Brody.

    Ben red at him angrily. Tracy pushed Brody away and said, "Brody, you can''t be so childish. We are

    both adults. I''m married."

    The more Tracy said, the more helpless she became. All of a sudden, a surge of sadness

    overwhelmed her. Looking at Tracy in a hurry, Brody sneered, "Childish? Let me tell you, it''s not me

    who is really childish, but you! "

    "Brody, I have nothing to do with you now. Don''t bother me anymore," shouted Tracy, her face turning

    deathly pale

    After a short pause, Brody couldn''t bear it, but he made up his mind to ignore the painful Tracy. He

    stared at Ben and said in a calm voice, "Your wedding is just a game!"

    Tracy''s face changed. She looked at Brody in confusion. At the same time, Ben''s eyebrows twitched.

    She seemed to have thought of what he was going to say. Tracy pulled his sleeve and asked, "What

    are you talking about?" With an indifferent look on his face, Brody lowered his head to look at Tracy

    and said word by word, "I say, you two just have a wedding ceremony, just like we yed house game

    in our childhood!"

    Tracy still didn''t understand. This time, he didn''t n to keep her guessing. He looked indifferent,

    seriously stared at Tracy''s face and said seriously, "Have you got the marriage certificate? "

    Tracy''s face turned pale and stared at him angrily. Brody continued, "Don''t tell me that you can get the

    marriage certificate some other time. You will never seed..." Tracy''s face darkened. Brody

    continued, "You didn''t sign the divorce agreement, nor did you sign the divorce certificate. Tracy, you''ve

    gone too far!"

    Tracy looked at him weakly, with tears in her eyes. The expression on Ben''s face changed. He looked

    down at the two children withplicated eyes. They should have avoided it, shouldn''t they?

    With one hand leading the child, he sighed and walked away silently. Brody suddenly blocked his way.

    "The children..."

    Brody was irresistible. He said two words meaningfully. Hearing this, Ben sneered, "What''s wrong? At

    this critical moment, are you still afraid of being known? "

    Brody''s face froze and a trace of bitterness came out of his chest Perhaps, it was not that he didn''t

    dare to, but that he hadn''t prepared yet. With a serious look on his face and sharp eyes, Ben suddenly

    looked down at little Alston. The expression on his face became nervous, and the most nervous one

    was Tracy. When she came to her senses, she rushed over and said, "Ben..."

    Tracy shouted excitedly, but it was toote. Ben quickly said, "Alston, call him dad. He is your father!"

    As soon as he finished his words, Tracy''s face was pale. She looked at him in shock and disbelief. The

    expression on Brody''s face changed, but soon his eyebrows rxed and let nature take its course.

    However, Tracy was not pleased. She came back to her senses from the shock and rushed over to

    take little Alston from the hand of Ben. "No, little Alston, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, no..."

    Alston looked at Brody in astonishment. When Tracy pulled him over, his ck eyes were still fixed on

    Brody''s eyes, and so did Brody. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was still stirred up.

    He began to panic and fear for no reason. He was afraid of losing Tracy, so... He was also afraid that

    the two children would not recognize him as their father!

    Brody smiled bitterly in the bottom of his heart. In fact, what Tracy said was right. He didn''t even take

    any responsibility for them for a day. Looking at Alston with a pale face, Tracy became nervous. Alston

    didn''t make a sound for a long time, and the surroundings were dead silent again.

    However, the dead silence was soon broken by a burst ofughter. After a long time, Melissa came to

    her senses and jumped happily. She almost jumped to the front of Brody and pped her hands

    happily. "Yeah... Dad, Dad, my Dad... It''s really Daddy! It''s really Daddy! "

    Melissa was too excited to speak coherently. Everyone was stunned again. They looked at the happy

    girl. After a long time, Brody came back to his senses andughed. He couldn''t help but bend down. At

    this time, Melissa reached out two arms to him in a tacit manner. Brody forgot his injured arm, squatted

    down and stretched out his arms to hug her.

    As soon as his arm touched her, he let out a groan of pain and loosened Melissa subconsciously. Then

    he slowly put down his stiff arm. Melissa opened her eyes wide and looked at Brody in shock.

    "Father..."

    Afraid of leaving a bad shadow on Melissa, he interrupted her directly, "Melissa, how old are you? You

    still need Dad to hold you. You should be in the first grade now."

    She pursed her lips in displeasure, and her face flushed slightly. Although she was not happy, she

    nodded and said, "Okay, no more hugs!"

    Tracy came back to her senses and looked at them helplessly. Then, Brody walked towards her and

    said, "The children have recognized me. Aren''t you going home yet?" Tracy''s heart ached, "You do

    treat me as your toy."

    Brody frowned and sighed. He held her in his arms and said, "Go home with me. I''ll exin to you!"

    Tracy''s eyes were filled with tears and her heart ached, but her face was still cold. At this time, Alston

    looked at Brody from left to right, and then looked at Ben. When he saw the lonely figure of Ben

    walking upstairs, he hurriedly followed up, "Dad..."

    Looking back at the back of Alston, Brody just smiled. He turned his head and kissed on Tracy''s

    forehead intimately. "Listen to me. Don''t make trouble anymore. I''ll tell you when we get back. Trust

    me. I''ll deal with the rest."

    Biting her lips, Tracy asked in a trembling voice, "Then why do you still want me? Didn''t you abandon

    me?"

    Brody smiled and raised her chin, staring at her little face, "Don''t you know the reason?"

    With tears in her eyes, Tracy looked at him and shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t know if you really

    drive me away or not!"

    Enduring the pain in the bottom of his heart, Brody held Tracy into his arms and said, "Don''t cry. It''s not

    true, but it''s true. You''re right, my arm is fine!"

    After Brody said that, Tracy didn''t get excited, because it was what she had expected, but he didn''t

    believe it.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    "Brody... It''s because you are sick that I can''t abandon you. I should take care of you, but you don''t

    want me. Are you worried that you will drag me down? But I won''t... " Tracy choked with sobs. In his

    arms, he let her cry.

 Chapter 368 Can You Walk By Yourself (Part One)

    Chapter 368 Can You Walk By Yourself (Part One)

    After a long time, when Tracy was tired of crying, Brody pushed her away. During the whole process,

    Melissa looked at the two people with her eyes wide open. She looked at Tracy from left to right, and

    her eyes were full of confusion.

    Brody reached out his big hand and gently wiped the tears on Tracy''s face. "Don''t cry. You always like

    crying so much!"

    His voice was a little serious. Tracy raised her tearful eyes and red at him angrily. "You have the

    same problem as Ben." Of course, Brody understood what Tracy meant. He looked at her, not knowing

    whether to cry or tough. He continued to wipe away the tears that were spilling out again from her

    eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''m different from him. You can cry as you want. Besides, next time you

    want to cry,e to me specially!"

    Tracy pretended to be angry and punched him on the chest. With a smile, he held her small hand and

    looked at her seriously. "Tracy, I can''t carry you. Can you walk by yourself? Go home! "

    Tracy bit her lips and forced back the tears in her eyes. She wanted to go home with him, but as long

    as she thought of his indifference, she felt particrly reluctant. Every time, no matter what he did, he

    had his reason. Just likest time, he gave up and refused her.

    Seeing that she was so angry that she gritted her teeth, Brody knew what she was thinking about. He

    looked at her seriously and pinched her angry face. "If you want to settle ounts, you should ask for

    Charlie, not me!"

    Tracy raised her eyes and stared at him, "You are the one who abandoned me. What does it have to do

    with Charlie?"

    Brody''s eyes twinkled, as if there was a faint fire burning in them. He answered without hesitation, "Yes,

    of course it has something to do with him. It''s all about him!"

    Thinking of the lie of Charlie, he felt lucky that he hadn''t signed the divorce agreement and got the

    divorce certificate. Otherwise, he would skin him alive when he went back.

    Tracy looked at him strangely and asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    She said it all of a sudden. After being stunned for a while, he smiled and said, "Charlie!"

    He didn''t hide his feelings in front of her at all. Charlie...

    Tracy angrily turned her face to the other side. What kind of person Charlie was? He really knew how

    to pass the buck. Looking at Tracy, who was still angry, he turned her face around and said seriously,"

    I''ll exin it to you after we go home, okay? "

    Tracy''s heart skipped a beat. Exnation? Even if he didn''t exin, she could still think of it. He

    thought his arm was disabled, so... He began to feel inferior and abandon her for fear of dragging her

    down.

    Tears welled up in Tracy''s eyes. "If I can''t hold you, go by yourself!"

    After saying that, he bent over to kiss her on the forehead with a smile. Then he took her hand and

    walked out of the door, regardless of Tracy''s unwillingness. At the same time, Melissa looked at them

    with her big eyes. The moment they walked to the door and opened it, she opened her cute big eyes

    and said with resentment, "What about me?"

    Tracy suddenly stopped and her face froze. She forgot Melissa.

    Brody didn''t forget. He turned around and said seriously, "Just stay at home!"

    Melissa pulled a long face and said reluctantly, "You are not my dad!"

    Her words sessfully attracted the attention of Brody. He hurriedly walked up to her, held her hand

    and said crossly, "Let''s go. Anyway, you have to go sooner orter!"

    Melissa was still a little unsatisfied. "What about my brother?"

    She looked at Brody with her big innocent eyes. His face froze. Alston?

    In fact, he had hugged Alston before, but to be honest, Alston''s temper was really unpredictable.

    Seeing Brody not speak, Melissa continued, "If I left, what about my brother?"

    Brody looked a little helpless. He looked at Tracy, but Tracy pulled a long face and ignored him. That

    was the father''s matter. It had nothing to do with her.

    Being rejected, he looked at Melissa unhappily and answered her casually, "Brother is busy now. He''ll

    cometer!"

    Melissa snorted, turned around and took Tracy''s hand. She said angrily, "He won''te for a period of

    time, because he made me angry. We have to clear it up. We usually quarrel for less than a week! But

    this time, if hees to find me more than a weekter, I don''t want him to be my brother. And Dad,

    he''s on the same side with dad. Dad only loves brother, not me! "

    ''This kid!'' She was so eloquent, just like Wendy when she was a child.

    On the way back, there was Melissa between Tracy and Brody in the back seat. Tracy looked out of the

    window unhappily, while Brody was ying with Melissa.

    Four years. Four years was neither too long nor too short. The most important thing was that he missed

    the opportunity to get along with his children. He hadn''t witnessed the growth of Melissa. Tracy was

    right. He hadn''t fulfilled any of his father''s responsibilities in the past four years.

    Melissa danced happily and asked, "Dad, are you really my biological father?" Melissa had a good

    time, but she still looked at Brody in disbelief. With a weird smile on his lips, he took a look at Tracy

    who was looking out of the window before he picked her up and let her sit on hisps.

    Melissa looked at Brody and said, "Didn''t father say that you wouldn''t hold me anymore?"

    Brody''s face stiffened. He could barely lift her up with one hand. If he wanted to hold her, he really

    didn''t have the strength.

    The absent-minded Brody was a little unhappy. Humph... It was always like this! When he talks to

    Melissa, he always thinks about other things.

    Brody came to his senses and coaxed, "No. Melissa is my daughter. Do you want to listen to the story

    between father and mother?"

    As soon as Brody finished his words, Melissa was so happy that she almost danced in his arms. But

    Tracy suddenly turned around and stared at him. Tell the baby? Melissa was too young to understand

    anything. Even if she could understand, how could he tell her thoseplicated things?

    Seeing that Tracy finally began to pay attention to him, Brody looked at her and said seriously, "Isn''t it

    good to recall it in another way?"

    Tracy red at him with an expression of unwillingness. Brody said with a smile, "Don''t worry. The child

    is too young now. She knows nothing!"

    Tracy still looked reluctant, but Brody ignored that Brody was a smart person. She opened her eyes

    wide and looked at Brody, "Dad, what about the story between mom and dad? What about the other

    dad?"

    Tracy''s face froze, but Brody didn''t think so. He turned around, looked down at Melissa and said

    seriously, "The other father? He is not your father at all! "

    Looking at Melissa thoughtfully, he said seriously, "He doesn''t love you, does he? Why do you still call

    him Dad? "

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Melissa stared at Brody and said, "He is also my father!"

    Brody was speechless. After a long time, he held Melissa in his arms and said, "Okay, now I''ll tell you

    mommy''s story!"

    Her interest was sessfully aroused. He began to tell her, "At that time, your mother... Very

    beautiful... "

    "So Dad married mom!" Melissa continued happily, but Brody was stunned. Indeed, he didn''t know how

    to tell her.

 Chapter 369 Can You Walk By Yourself (Part Two)

    Chapter 369 Can You Walk By Yourself (Part Two)

    Tracy grabbed his arm and said, "Shut up!"

    After thinking for a while, Brody said angrily, "Do you also want to tell the child about that terrible past?

    To tell her... The nightclub. "

    Melissa''s big and innocent eyes blinked. Indeed, she couldn''t understand. The expression on his face

    changed, and a pain shed in his eyes. He wanted to put her on the seat, but she was not satisfied at

    all. She began to resist. "No, I want daddy to hold me!"

    Brody insisted on putting Melissa down. Melissa began to struggle. When she touched his arm, he

    frowned in pain. Tracy was so scared that she almost couldn''t breathe. Without hesitation, she pulled

    Melissa down from his leg and said seriously, "Melissa, are you disobedient?"

    Looking at Melissa with grievance, Tracy persuaded her in a soft voice, "Dad has carried you all the

    way. He is too tired! Let dad rest! "

    Melissa nodded obediently. Tracy looked at Brody nervously and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Shaking his head, he said, "It doesn''t matter."

    She was relieved and said, "Don''t hold her anymore. You have a lot of chances to get along with each

    other in the future. Be careful of your wound now."

    Seeing that she cared about him, he felt warm in his heart. Without hesitation, he put his arm around

    her shoulder. Seeing this clearly, Melissa had to reluctantly move aside, and then to the side of Tracy.

    Brody was even happier. He held Tracy in his arms and said seriously, "How do you know that Charlie

    is lying? "

    Tracy looked a little absent-minded. She thought of the restlessness of the past few days. "Brody, you

    are not the first patient in the world to have your broken limb connected again. And the sess of your

    arm operation is not a miracle. It is possible. Most people have their broken limb connected

    sessfully and then recovered! Maybe there will be seque after the operation, but you forget that

    it''s Charlie who operated on you by himself! "

    "I''m sorry. I''m so ignorant," said Brody, as he unscrupulously held Tracy''s head against his shoulder.

    Tracy smiled, "Actually. If I hadn''t seen the next door child''s wrist was broken and then connected, I

    wouldn''t have known for no reason that the broken limb could recover after being connected. "

    Brody smiled, "But my arms are really stiff now. I can''t move!"

    Tracy said indifferently, "This is a broken arm, so it''s impossible for you to recover so soon. You have to

    ask Charlie about the details. Now I remember what Charlie said."

    Brody''s eyes twinkled, "What do you mean?" He seemed to have thought of something.

    Tracy still said indifferently, "When you woke up after the operation, he concluded that you would be

    disabled. At that time, he said that he would be your Savior at any time. You must believe it!"

    Brody finally realized that Charlie, who behaved weirdly, had hinted him at that time. Tracy said with

    resentment, "At that time, you were still... With him... Bully... I... "

    With a smile, he kissed her forehead and said, "I didn''t bully you. Charlie is a doctor. I had no choice

    but to believe him at that time!"

    "Then you can trust me!" Tracy raised her eyes and stared at him.

    "He is a doctor, but you are not. You are just judging from your own experience!"

    Tracy smiled, "Nut I have never made a wrong judgment..." Speaking of this, Tracy paused for a

    moment. Brody looked at her with a smile. Tracy saidcently, "Including gambling!"

    Brody seemed to remember something and smiled more brightly, "Gambling? Haven''t you lost half of

    Ben''s property? "

    Tracy red at him unhappily, "It''s all your fault!"

    Brody said proudly, "Even if I don''t make trouble, you can''t win me!"

    Tracy pinched him hard on the waist and said, "My judgment is not groundless. Every time I make a

    judgment, I have evidence. Do you think I''m a fairy? Can you predict what will happen in the future? "

    Frowning, Brody pulled her hand away from his waist, clenched it tightly and said in a low voice, "Don''t

    be naughty. My arm hurts!"

    Tracy sat up straight obediently. Seeing that all his attention was on Tracy, Melissa felt a little annoyed.

    She stood up, climbed onto the seat, put her head near the driver''s ear and whispered, "Uncle, uncle,

    when will you arrive home?"

    The driver, middle-aged man at the age of forty, slightly turned his head and said with a pleasant smile,

    "It''s almost done. Wait for five minutes!"

    "Oh," said Melissa. She sat back in her seat, feeling a little disappointed. Seeing this, Tracy held

    Melissa into her arms intimately with a smile. Then a happy smile appeared on her face.

    When the car slowly drove into Ye Family''s vi, it was already dark. Melissa couldn''t wait to open the

    door and get off the car. She ran into the house. Tracy could only helplessly look at the lively Melissa.

    She didn''te to her senses until Brody stretched out his arm around her waist.

    She turned her head and looked at Brody seriously, "Well. I''m not... "

    She was telling the truth, but Brody was stunned for a moment. Soon he understood why Tracy was

    uneasy. He bent over and kissed her on the cheek. "It''s okay. I''ll take care of it!"

    Tracy said unhappily, "But why did you allow us to get married?"

    After saying that, Tracy''s eyes turned red again. Now, she went home with him, and everything was in

    a mess again. With a serious look, Brody said honestly, "Because I nned to let you be with him and

    sign the divorce agreement with you a few dayster, but I didn''t expect... When you came back,

    Charlie told me that my arm was fine. "

    Tracy''s face changed, but she insisted, "I came back because of Wendy!"

    Brody smiled, "Don''t you often say that? God has his own will, and maybe it''s really God''s will. If you

    hadn''te back today, I wouldn''t have known when Charlie''s prank would end. "

    Tracy''s face suddenly darkened. Thinking of Charlie, she gritted her teeth. She really didn''t know what

    she had done to provoke him. How could he do such an excessive thing?

    Brody held her in his arms and said, "Maybe he will tell you the reason!"

    He walked in with Tracy in his arms. However, as soon as they entered the room, they saw a cheeky

    face. Both of them were stunned at the same time, and then red at that face with the same anger.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    With a fake smile on his face, Charlie said, "You''re back so soon. But, it''s okay. I can go home early!"

    Brody pulled a long face and wanted to punch him again. Tracy was so angry with him that she gritted

    her teeth, but she still chose to keep silent. It was all over, and it was meaningless for her to care so

    much about it. It was good to be calm, wasn''t it?

    Charlie looked at them with a cheeky smile. At first, Tracy smiled faintly, and then walked towards him,

    leaving only Brody. When he saw the clenched fists again, he immediately wanted to escape. He said

    in a panic, "You... This... Don''t do it. If you are a gentleman, you... You are so lucky. I just yed a trick

    on you. Why are you so mean? "

    Brody''s face darkened. Brody''s eyes darkened. He pushed him away and said while running, "Don''t be

    so unreasonable. I can''t chase her anymore. Can''t I vent my anger?"

    When he saw that Charlie rushed out, his face softened.

    At dinner time, Melissa kept chatting andughing. They could only y with her. However, it seemed

    that Melissa hade to a new environment, so she was curious about the everything. When she

    looked around, Tracy was even more speechless.

 Chapter 370 Can You Walk By Yourself (Part Three)

    Chapter 370 Can You Walk By Yourself (Part Three)

    In the end, Tracy had no choice but to apany Melissa all the time. It was more than ten o''clock. In

    the room filled with gems, Tracy was absent-minded, and tears still fell down.

    In fact, she had always been willful. She could see what he had done for her, including the "cat eye"

    here. He had risked his life to collect the gem for her. Tracy believed that with so many rare treasures

    here, it would definitely not be easy for him to get it, and Brody must have risked his life many times to

    collect the gem.

    "Mommy, why are you crying?" A clear voice sounded, Tracy came to her senses and lowered her

    head. Melissa was looking at her with her confused big eyes. Tracy shook her head, squatted down

    and touched her clear face. "Mommy is happy!"

    The dreamlike light enveloped the two people, and a sense of happiness surrounded them closely.

    Tracy sensed that there was an empty space beside her.

    Because in the past, as long as she stepped into this room, he would follow her closely. But this time,

    he was not there. A trace of confusion shed through Tracy''s eyes. She didn''t see him since dinner

    was finished.

    "Melissa, let''s go to bed, okay?"

    Melissa nodded obediently, "Yes, but I don''t want to go to school tomorrow."

    Tracy refused decisively, "No way!"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Melissa pursed her lips and nodded reluctantly.

    After she arranged Melissa to fall asleep, she finally found him in the study. Looking at his serious and

    attentive look, her heart ached like a knife.

    When she moved to his side, he was still focused on reading the documents. Tracy grabbed the pen

    from his hand, feeling sorry for him. It was not until then that he raised his head suddenly that he

    noticed her.

    She pushed the document away and looked at him sadly. "It''s time to go to bed. It''s toote. You''ll get

    sick. It''s affecting your recovery!"

    With a smile, he turned around and put his arm around her waist. "It''s okay. Why don''t you sleep? Or...

    " He paused for a moment, and an evil smile appeared in his ck eyes. "Or... Miss me... "

    He said these words meaningfully and looked at her half covered chest. Tracy blushed and pushed him

    away. "Don''t think too much!"

    With a smile, he stood up and said, "Look, I don''t even have the strength to hold you!"

    She didn''t know whether to cry or tough. "Do you want to hold me all the time?"

    He put his arm around her waist and stared at her face with his passionate eyes. "I want to... I miss you

    so much! "

    Tracy removed his arm and looked at him seriously, "Don''t stay upte!"

    Brody didn''t think so, "Have you finished cleaning up?"

    Tracy smiled again and said, "I want to clean it up, but everything is still the same as before. There is

    nothing to clean up. Besides, I yed with Melissa. She is too naughty!"

    "The same as Wendy!" But when he finished, his eyes were full of pain. Seeing this, Tracy touched his

    face with her little hand and said, "Anyway, we should ept the fact, shouldn''t we? Don''t be sad! "

    Brody looked at her with a yful smile and said, "I thought you were going to say that it was also a

    mistake!"

    Tracy forced a smile and said, "Wendy... I... Really... "

    "It''s okay. I know!" Brody interrupted her.

    Tracy threw herself into his arms and hugged him, "Didn''t she say that she lived two more months?

    There are so many cancer patients in the world, and they still have a few more years to live. Trust me,

    there will be a bright day! "

    "When did you be so optimistic?"

    Without raising her head, Tracy said, "I''ve always been optimistic, but you''ve gone too far!"

    Brody''s face froze for a moment. He said with fear of losing, "Tracy, I have dealt with our affairs. You

    will see the result tomorrow. Will you stay with me all the time? "

    Tracy raised her head and looked at him intively, "It''s you who has been driving me away."

    Brody was satisfied with her answer. Soon, Tracy''s face turned gloomy again. In fact, I''m thinking of

    Ben! " She said the name of Ben stiffly.

    Brody''s face froze. Tracy murmured, "He is really good to me. For me, he abandoned Wendy. Six years

    ago, he made an agreement with Wendy. Two yearster, he would marry Wendy, but when she came

    back, he took me away. Then he married me. Wendy is... "

    Tears welled up in Tracy''s eyes. "That''s their business. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to

    me yourself!"

    "But... I''m really sorry. He abandoned his reputation and even the people he loves for me... "

    Brody suddenly interrupted her seriously, "He is just sympathizing with you!"

    Tracy''s face froze and said sadly, "How could you talk about him like this? He is not that kind of person!

    "

    With aplicated look on his face, Brody opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. Tracy

    hugged him and said helplessly, "What do you think we should do?"

    Brody pulled a long face and said, "Don''t miss him. I''ll be angry!"

    A smile appeared on Tracy''s pale face. She beat him and said, "Don''t worry. Ben doesn''t love me. He

    loves Wendy!"

    Brody said coldly, "I didn''t see it!"

    "Do I have to be seen through by you?" Tracy stood up from his arms and stared at him.

    Brody had no choice but to say, "You don''t have to me yourself. If Wendy had listened to me and

    hadn''t been with Ben, she wouldn''t have been hurt."

    Staring at him, Tracy retorted without hesitation, "if only you hadn''t forced yourself to marry me, you

    wouldn''t have suffered so much!"

    "Can it be the same?"

    Tracy stared at him and asked, "Why is it different? Only you know about love? "

    Brody smiled helplessly. He pinched her face and said, "Okay, I can''t win you!"

    "That''s true!"

    Brody nodded, "It''s true!"

    Tracy raised her head and smiled at him from the bottom of her heart. Her sweet smile dazed Brody for

    a moment, and his whole soul seemed to be attracted by her. Her smile...

    She finally smiled at him. Tracy smiled, "Brody. I don''t care about what happened in the past, but you

    have to tell me, as a public figure, how do you exin it to the media? As for Ben, what about his

    reputation? It''s all my own fault. Ben is innocent from beginning to end. You can''t let his reputation be

    ruined! "

    Brody came to his senses and stared at her unhappily, "You have taken Ben seriously every minute

    and second."

    Tracy was stunned for a moment and immediately apologized, "Well, I''m sorry. What I said is true.

    Since Ben is so good to me, I can''t be so selfish!"

    Brody smiled. He kissed her cheek and said seriously, "To be honest, suspicion, curiosity is human

    nature. So many people will guess randomly. I just tell them what happened between us briefly."

    Tracy smiled, "That''s okay, but you are really despicable!"

    "But I have no choice. I can''t let you go!" He held her in his arms again greedily. Tracy smiled with tears

    and let him hold her in his arms.

    After a long time, she smiled and sobbed, "Brody, have you forgotten another thing?"

    Brody was stunned by her words. Tracy lowered her head and touched her belly, "There is another

    child!"

    Her cute look amused him. "Of course I remember. This child..." Brody bent down slightly and touched

    her slightly swollen belly with his big hand. Then he stopped talking with a deep meaning. *

    However, he ignored Tracy''s cleverness. She immediately said, "You will love this child more than

    anyone in the world. Will spoil him more! "

    Brody raised his eyes to look at her, and the corners of his mouth froze. Suddenly, Tracy''s expression

    became serious. "Brody, you can''t do this. You should care more about Melissa and Alston!"

    Looking at the serious look on Tracy''s face, Brody smiled and said, "Are you afraid that I will abuse

    Melissa and Alston?"

    Tracy shook her head and said seriously, "You should give them morepensation. What I said is

    true."

    With a serious look on his face, Brody said, "I will. I''m just kidding. Do you really think that I only love

    the baby in your belly? Melissa and Alston are also my treasures!"

    Brody suddenly felt dizzy with happiness. Three children...

    Only then did Tracy smile weirdly. "You can think about how to make Alston recognize his family!"

    Brody''s face froze. What she said was true. If he wanted to give his love to Alston, perhaps the child

    would still recognize him as his father.

    With a weird smile on her face, Tracy said, "It doesn''t matter. You have Melissa and Ben have Alston!"

    Brody frowned, "What about the baby in your belly? "

    Tracy nodded and thought, ''What''s wrong with him?''

    Tracy pushed him away and said, "Take your time. I''m tired and want to go to bed!" Then she walked

    out with a smile.

    Brody smiled helplessly. He didn''t stopughing until her figure disappeared. He sat on the chair and

    fell into deep thought. It was really troublesome!

    At Ben''s house.

    Ben was sitting in the living room in a daze, and there was Alston sitting silently next to him. Both of

    them were silent and sat quietly. Alston was also very obedient, seeming to be thinking.

    After a long time, Ben turned his head and looked at him seriously. "Go to bed now."

    Alston raised his head and looked at Ben. He said reluctantly, "Why don''t you go to bed?"

    Ben was silent with aplicated look on his face. Alston looked at him seriously and asked, "What

    are you thinking about?"

    Ben still didn''t say a word, and Alston still looked serious. "Well, how about we exchange what we

    think?"

 Chapter 371 Do You Have Other Women (Part One)

    Chapter 371 Do You Have Other Women (Part One)

    Tears welled up in Ben''s eyes. He nced at Alston''s serious face and scolded coldly, "Go to sleep!"

    Still sitting on the sofa stubbornly, Alston looked at Ben without moving. "I can''t fall asleep!"

    Ben frowned and looked at him with dangerous eyes. "How can you fall asleep if I don''t go to sleep?"

    "Tell me first. What are you thinking about?" Alston asked with unwillingness. His ck eyes were full

    of stubbornness, and Ben looked at Alston helplessly. He still looked at him seriously and said, "Are

    you being disobedient?"

    "I''m just concerned about you. I''ll tell me what I''m thinking. Tell me what you''re thinking. Is that okay?"

    The boy asked tentatively. Although he sat still on the sofa stubbornly, he was a little timid because of

    the unprecedented sternness of Ben, and his tone of speaking seemed to be somewhatck of

    confidence.

    Ben said, "I''m not thinking about anything. You go to bed first!"

    Alston still looked at him stubbornly. With a frown, Ben said coldly, "You are as stubborn as your

    mother." Alston shook his head and said, "I''m just caring about you!"

    Ben couldn''t helpughing. He looked at Alston and said, "I see!"

    With a preupied look on his face, Ben noticed that something was wrong with him. He suddenly

    looked serious, looked at him and said with disappointment, "Alston, tell me what you are thinking

    about."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Seeing that Ben was eager to talk, Alston hurriedly negotiated with him, "Then Dad, you should also tell

    me of your thoughts!"

    Hearing that, the corners of his mouth froze. Finally, he said seriously, "I''m thinking of you!"

    Alston smiled and suddenly threw himself into his arms. "Don''t worry. I won''t leave. My sister is a fool."

    Ben was stunned for a while. Looking at the sensible boy, Ben picked up him and let him sit on hisps.

    "Really?"

    Alston frowned and pretended to think. After a while, he raised his head and looked at him with his

    bright eyes. "Of course, I''ve only met him for a few times. It''s not fair to call him father."

    A bitter smile appeared on the corners of Ben''s mouth. "You have to call him father sooner orter. You

    will have your own home."

    Alston frowned and shook his head. "I won''t go back."

    Ben interrupted him, "But you will." He sighed. After all, the child was a child, and after all, Alston and

    Melissa were also the children of Brody.

    The look on Alston''s face became serious. He stared at the face of Ben and said firmly, "No, let''s make

    a bet." With a smile, Ben said, "Even if it''s a bet, you will lose."

    "I won''t go back!"

    Seeing that Alston was a little angry, Ben put on a helpless smile on his pale face and said, "Alston,

    listen to me. Go to bed first!"

    Alston got out of his arms reluctantly and jumped off the ground. Atst, he took a look at Ben and was

    about to leave, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He looked at him and blurted

    out, "What about the beautiful elder sister?"

    Hearing that, Ben''s facepletely froze. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Alston didn''t intend to ask

    any more. He just looked at him in confusion and muttered, "Your adults'' things are soplicated."

    Ben smiled at Alston and said, "Go to bed!"

    Alston nodded and said, "Good night, Dad!"

    Ben nodded with a smile, "Good night!"

    After the figure of Alston disappeared, the smile on his face froze, and what Alston had just said

    echoed in his mind.

    "What about the beautiful elder sisters? "

    His heart ached. He smiled bitterly and thought, ''Wendy, you just disappearedpletely!'' But it didn''t

    matter. He''d better not think about it. Otherwise, he would be swayed again.

    However, when he decided topletely cut off her memory, his heart was as painful. The more he

    wanted to forget, the more he wanted to ignore, and his mind was full of that desperate and helpless

    little face.

    On the busy street, Wendy was walking in a trance. The pain from her belly made her frown again. She

    slightly bent down and slowly walked to the sidewalk.

    The pain became more and more severe, as if a knife was cutting her stomach. Two lines of tears fell

    from the corner of Wendy''s eyes. She didn''t remember that she had a stomachache!

    She was so painful that cold sweat came out of her forehead, and gradually she began to be unable to

    move a single step. Wendy struggled to walk to the bench on the roadside. She sat down, and the pain

    in her belly made her face tangled. She pressed her lower abdomen tightly.

    Helplessness, despair and pain overwhelmed her. Just when she was about to pass out, a pair of big

    hands reached out to her. From the corner of her eyes, Wendy nced at the big hands. She was

    stunned for a moment, raised her head and looked at the man in front of her with a pale face.

    The man had a delicate face, handsome eyebrows, gentle eyes, and a smile like a spring breeze on his

    face all the time. At this time, his face was as pale as Wendy''s.

    Wendy finally came to their senses. Sitting on the bench, she pressed her belly with her hands and

    smiled with self-mockery, "Look We met again! I''m a little embarrassed... "

    Wendy smiled bitterly with tears on her face. She knew him when she was sick and traveled to and fro

    the hospital. For some reason, maybe it was fate! Every time they met in the corridor of the hospital,

    they just looked at each other silently. They didn''t talk much. As time went by, they naturally became

    acquaintances. They had the same pale faces and the same mncholy eyes. But his eyes were

    always full of hope. He tried his best to make himself energetic, but Wendy was different. She was

    dead in the heart and gave up herself.

    Slowly bending down, Gary Su held her in his arms and said, "You run around again!"

    "It''s not running around. There''s not much time left. Enjoy the sunshine!"

    "Does it still hurt?"

    Wendy shook her head and said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."

    "Do you think I''m stupid? When I first knew I had an incurable disease, I was still snickering. I was d

    that I didn''t suffer from it at all. There was no pain in every part of my body, but..."

    Wendy smiled sadly and looked at Gary Su helplessly with tears in her eyes. "But I''m still too naive.

    Look, when the doctor announced that I was in thest stage, I couldn''t escape either. Just like other

    patients, I began to feel pain. Sometimes, it really hurts, but it will recover after a period of time. It''s

    getting more and more frequently recently. "

    A tinge of pain shed through Gary''s eyes. He didn''t answer, but didn''t say anything. He and she were

    both cancer patients. Their first acquaintance was in the hospital!

    He lowered his head and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Don''t cry!"

    Wendy threw herself into his arms and cried even harder, "why do you think I have this disease? But I

    haven''t done anything bad! "

    "This is fate!"

    His words made Wendy''s heart ache even more. She raised her pitiful eyes to look at him, and his eyes

    wereplicated. "I''ll take you home first!" Wendy nodded.

    In fact, it was the first time for Wendy to visit Gary''s house. It was an ordinary residential building of

    medium size. It didn''t have luxurious atmosphere, nor did it have the luxurious design as the interior of

    the vi. The decoration was very simple, and it was the first time for her to feel a simple and quiet

    peace here! Her restless heart and painful past were all gone.

 Chapter 372 Do You Have Other Women (Part Two)

    Chapter 372 Do You Have Other Women (Part Two)

    When she walked into the room, the fragrance of Gardenia first lingered in her nose. Then, Wendy saw

    the Gardenia on the balcony -- not only gardenia, but also several potted flowers. She couldn''t name

    them!

    It was quiet and serene. Smelling the faint fragrance, Wendy was unprecedentedly calm.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Walking behind her, with aplicated expression on his face, Gary Su looked at her hesitantly.

    Finally, he reached out his arm and held Wendy in his arms from behind. Wendy was stunned and her

    heart trembled.

    His warm breath wrapped her little by little. Wendy stood still, staring at the blossoming flowers on the

    balcony.

    He lowered his head and called softly, "Wendy... I''ve been thinking if I''m healthy and you''re healthy, will

    we meet again? Maybe, it''s really fate. In thest period of my life, you appeared in my sight... "

    Wendy continued, "I''ve been thinking, if... I will marry you without any regret in my life. You are so

    beautiful. Although your eyes are mncholy, you are still beautiful. I think I''m deeply in it! "

    A smile appeared on Wendy''s face. She slowly turned around and looked at him seriously with her

    mncholy eyes. "Then you are just infatuated with my appearance..."

    She smiled, and so did Gary. "No!"

    He didn''t exin much, but Wendy threw herself into his arms as if she was a lovable woman. "Well...

    We are a perfect match! " Wendy said with self-mockery.

    Perhaps, we would die one after another

    "Maybe," said Gary with a gentle smile.

    "Marry me," Wendy whispered in his arms.

    Stunned for a moment, Gary looked down at her serious face and said seriously, "Why? Didn''t you say

    no? " There was undisguised joy in his eyes.

    "At that time... I''m annoying, self abased, full of resentment, dark and extreme! "

    "It''s not that serious. You are just too sad."

    Wendy said bitterly, "Well, maybe!"

    "Wendy, I''m not outstanding enough..."

    "But you are so kind to me. Thank you for taking care of me in the past two months!"

    "I can''t give you anything!"

    "Don''t you want to marry me? Why do you feel inferior now? " Gary Su looked at her with aplicated

    look in his eyes. Wendy smiled and touched his pale handsome face. "I don''t want anything. It''s me

    who makes you marry me. I''m an orphan myself!"

    "I''m serious. I really want to marry you! Let''s finish the rest of the journey together! "

    All of a sudden, with an excited look on his face, Gary Su held her tightly in his arms. At the same time,

    Wendy also stretched out her arms to hold his waist and said in a low voice, "As long as you are good

    to me, I don''t want anything!"

    Gary Su held her lovingly in his arms, but his heart ached.

    Early in the morning, when Tracy opened her eyes, she found that there was no one beside her. She

    sat up abruptly, got out of bed and went straight to the study. When she pushed the door open, she

    found that he was indeed there!

    Tracy froze in ce. He had worked like this for several days in a row. Noticing the noise at the door,

    Brody raised his head and looked at her with a smile. Stunned, Tracy walked forward and grabbed the

    pen from his hand as she did a few times before. She said in a reproachful tone, "Didn''t I tell you to

    have more rest?"

    Brody turned around and put his arm around her waist. "Why do you wake up?"

    She threw herself into his arms and said in a low voice, "I had a nightmare!"

    Brody smiled and said yfully, "Are you scared to wake up?"

    Tracy stood up and looked at him seriously, "No, I don''t know why I woke up."

    He kissed her forehead affectionately with a smile. Tracy looked at him seriously and said, "A week has

    passed. Why don''t you care about Alston? Don''t you want him anymore?"

    With a confident smile, he looked at her and said, "He wille back to me by himself!"

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy asked, "Did you go to see him?"

    Shaking his head, he said, "No. Did you see me go out these days?"

    Tracy nodded, "That''s right..." She seemed to be thinking about something. With a faint smile, he

    pushed her away and said, "Go back to sleep. I''m busy now!"

    Tracy''s eyes were still full of confusion, "Then how do you know that Alston wille to you?"

    Brody smiled without saying a word. Tracy red at him and said angrily, "Even if you don''t say it, my

    son will get it sooner orter. Just wait and see!"

    As soon as Tracy finished her words, she pulled him up from the chair before he could react. He was

    confused. Tracy took him to the bedroom and came to the bed. She turned her head and touched his

    face lovingly. "Don''t be too tired. You need to rest and replenish your health. How many times do you

    need me to tell you before you can listen to me?"

    Brody held her hand tightly and put it to his mouth, kissing her affectionately. Tracy''s heart skipped a

    beat. Looking at him with soft eyes, he smiled and said, "It''s okay. There are a lot of things to deal

    with!"

    She shook her head and said, "You can ask someone else to do it!"

    "But I have to do something myself!" Brody said seriously, Looking at his tired face quietly, Tracy

    seemed to be thinking about something. A few secondster, she looked up at him and said seriously,

    "Let me help you!"

    He shook his head and said, "Silly girl!"

    Tracy frowned and said, "I''m not stupid."

    Brody pinched her cute little face and coaxed her softly, "Good girl, don''t be naughty. You have been

    very busy these days!"

    Tracy didn''t want to let him go. She pulled him to the bedside and pushed him on the bed when he was

    unprepared. Without any precaution, hey on the bed with his head up. Tracy came to the head of the

    bed again and looked at him. "Don''t stand up!" She ordered peremptorily.

    Brody looked at her helplessly and said patiently, "Stop it!" Reluctantly as he was, he stilly on the bed

    and didn''t dare to move. Tracy alsoy beside him and grabbed his arm. "Two hours!"

    Brody turned his head to look at her resolute face. Tracy pressed his arm forcefully to prevent him from

    standing up. She looked at him and said, "It''s just two hours'' sleep!"

    "Do you know what you are doing now?"

    She looked at him with her clear and puzzled eyes, but he was still serious. "This is called willfulness.

    It''s such a bigpany. You let me ck off..."

    Biting her lips, Tracy looked at him with a little grievance, "No... I... As you said, it won''t matter if you

    just take a two-hour break. "

    He stared at her face seriously and asked, "Have you ever thought about what mypetitor is doing

    now?"

    With an aggrieved look on her face, Tracy insisted, "One hour..." Brody''s eyes flickered. Seeing that he

    was about to refuse, Tracy said sadly, "I just want you to sleep with me for a while!"

    Looking at her aggrieved look, Brody couldn''t helpughing. He held her in his arms and kissed her

    hard. He didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath. Tracy''s face flushed and stared at him

    fiercely.

    An evil smile appeared in Brody''s ck eyes. He continued to kiss her forehead and cheek,

    deliberately, and said meaningfully, "Don''t you want me to... Sleep with you? "

    Tracy''s face turned redder. "I just want you to sleep. Don''t think too much!"

 Chapter 373 Do You Have Other Women (Part Three)

    Chapter 373 Do You Have Other Women (Part Three)

    Brody bent over and put his hand under her pajamas. Frightened, Tracy shrank her body and looked at

    him in panic. "No way..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Shaking her head, Tracy said, "You''re crazy... Yesterday, we just... " Tracy said word by word, blushing.

    With an evil smile, Brody took her hand away and tore her pajamas. "It''s okay. I''ll be careful!"

    Tracy immediately resisted and stopped him, "No, I can''t... It had been almost four months. You don''t

    want this baby anymore? " Tracy said in a serious tone, and what she said was true.

    Brody stopped and looked at her pitifully, "Didn''t you say that I ignored you just now?"

    Tracy didn''t know whether to cry or tough. She couldn''t help but punch him, "I''ve told you that it''s the

    baby''s problem. You can me the baby in my belly. Get up quickly, so that I can hardly breathe. The

    baby will be affected."

    Reluctantly, Brodyy down on the bed and distanced himself from Tracy. Tracy was a little angry, but

    she still moved to him and looked at him sideways. "Hold me!"

    Brody was deeply attracted by her cute look. He couldn''t help stretching out his arms to hold her waist.

    When Tracy was about to say something, he said, "Just one minute. One minuteter, I''ll be busy. You

    are in my arms every day. Isn''t that enough?"

    Tracy raised her eyebrows and stared at him, "Not enough!"

    Reluctantly, he let her nestle in his arms and lovingly looked down at her beautiful little face. Suddenly,

    Tracy''s face became preupied again. He pretended to be angry and said, "Don''t be angry. My child

    is also here!"

    Tracy pouted, "I know you want a child, not me at all!"

    Seeing that she was angry, he just lowered his head and kissed her lips. He coaxed in a low voice,

    "Mean woman!"

    All of a sudden, Tracy raised her head and her eyes were filled with tears. Startled, he asked anxiously,

    "What''s wrong?" Why did she cry for no reason?

    Tracy didn''t say a word. Her hand was trembling slightly, trying to touch his other stiff arm, but in the

    end, her hand was frozen in midair. Seeing that, Brody also looked at her in a daze. Tracy took a deep

    breath, endured the pain in the bottom of her heart, and looked at him helplessly with her watery eyes.

    "Can I touch it?"

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Brody came to his senses and wiped the tears off her face with a smile. "Of course you can. I''m

    recovering now, but I''m still not very flexible. I need to move slowly..."

    Tracy suddenly began to sob, "But I dare not..." All of a sudden, she took her hand back. Feeling sorry

    for her, he put her hand on his other stiff arm andforted her in a low voice, "Don''t cry. It''s okay, isn''t

    it? I will recover soon. "

    Sobbing, Tracy gently stroked his arm and said, "I''m sorry, Brody Ye!"

    After saying that, Tracy couldn''t help but burst into tears. Seeing this, regardless of the fact that she

    called him by his full name, he held her in his arms in panic and tried tofort her, "It''s all right I''m

    really fine. Look, I can still move. "

    He coaxed her to raise her head and looked at his arm. His stiff arm was raised high in the air and tried

    to move back and forth in the air. Seeing that his arm could really move, Tracy was a little flustered and

    said, "Don''t move!"

    She was so scared that she reached out her hand, but she was afraid of hurting him, so her hand was

    still frozen in the air. Seeing that her nervous little face turned pale, Brody smiled with satisfaction and

    held her small hand. "It''s okay. If my arm doesn''t move, it will recover slowly!"

    Tracy breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him seriously. "Are you really all right?"

    Brody nodded. Holding his intact arm, Tracy insisted, "Then you should go to sleep and have a rest.

    Otherwise, your condition will get worse."

    Seeing that she was so domineering, Brody had to agree obediently, "Okay, have a rest!"

    Hearing this, Tracy smiled happily and kept burying herself into his arms. She greedily smelled the

    unique masculine aura of him, and he tightened his arms. A strong sense of satisfaction filled her heart.

    Soon, Tracy sensed that he was not asleep. She raised her head and said, "Close your eyes. Don''t lie

    to me!"

    "Okay!" After a simple reply, he closed his eyes.

    Nestling in his arms, Tracy couldn''t help but think randomly. About a minuteter, she suddenly raised

    her head and said in confusion, "Brody "

    "Yes," Brody answered softly, but he didn''t open his eyes. Tracy looked at him and said, "Open your

    eyes." He had no choice but to open his eyes and frown at her. "You''re so bossy!"

    With a serious look on her face, Tracy looked at Brody and asked, "Tell me, why Every time I get

    pregnant, there is no sign of pregnancy. "

    Brody looked at her in confusion. He didn''t understand what she meant, and in fact, Tracy didn''t make

    it clear either. She touched her bulging belly subconsciously.

    "I mean, women will vomit when they are pregnant, right? Or there were other reactions, or She could

    feel the baby moving. But I don''t have any of these. "

    It was not until then that Brody realized what had happened. He looked at her with a smile. Seeing his

    yful look, Tracy was unhappy. "Be serious. What I told you is true. I did the same when I was

    pregnant with Melissa and Alston. There was no response. If Elsa hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have

    known that I was still pregnant even if I had died! "

    Brody''s face froze. He answered her first question, "It''s okay. Many women don''t vomit like you. Some

    women can''t bear much pain even if they are pregnant. It''s normal. I''ll take you to the hospital a few

    dayster!"

    Hearing this, Tracy felt relieved. She was just curious. How could she have no reaction?

    Hearing that, Tracy''s eyebrows became smooth, but the face of Brody darkened. He stared at her

    coldly and said, "Four years ago, you knew you were pregnant, and you were pregnant with two kids,

    and you were so extreme!"

    His cold voice woke Tracy up. Tracy''s heart ached. She raised her head suddenly and looked at him.

    The expression on his face becameplicated again. She was just like this. No one could hate her.

    No matter how he hurt her, she couldn''t ignore her own child.

    Tears welled up in Tracy''s eyes. Seeing her pitiful look, he was even more reluctant to me her. He

    sighed in a low voice. Looking at him with tearful eyes, Tracy said reluctantly, "But, I was forced by

    you!"

    Brody couldn''t stand her tears anymore, so he held her in his arms again and said, "I''m sorry!"

    Tracy cried again. Noticing her tears, she was a little resentful of herself. Why was she so weak and

    loved crying so much?

    She reached out her hand and touched his chin with her slender fingers. Then she sobbed, "I''m sorry.

    It''s all my fault... I shouldn''t have ignored the baby and been so willful. "

    Her tears made his heart ache. He had meant to me her, but he swallowed it back. He couldn''t say a

    word. He could only hold her tightly in his arms and let her cry.

    After crying for a long time, Tracy felt tired. She looked up at him and said in a somewhat serious tone,

    "But if you dare to provoke me again, I will take this child to die. Four years ago, I picked up a life, and

    it was God who cared about me. This time, if I want to die, I will definitely die clean."

    Brody smiled and pinched her cheek with anger and hatred. "You are really good at acting! Try it. If you

    dare to do that again. I don''t care about you. I don''t even care about your other two children. "

    Tracy red at him angrily, "That''s not only my children. Besides, is there a father as cruel as you in

    the world?"

    He was speechless. How could he forget that she was not only smart, but also eloquent?

    Tracy smiled, "I''m just kidding! You fool! "

    "I know!" Brody pointed his index finger at her forehead.

    Tracy pouted and said, "Anyway, you can''t do anything to hurt me anymore. Besides, you can''t do

    anything that hurts me." Speaking of this, the corners of Tracy''s mouth froze, and her eyes suddenly

    became sharp.

    She raised her head and stared at him, "Brody..."

    "Aren''t you going to change your address?"

    Tracy snorted, "You don''t even have a nickname. What should I call you?"

    Brody was speechless. Tracy''s face became serious and she stared at him with sharp eyes. Brody

    frowned because of her reaction. What was the sign?

    Staring at his face, Tracy said clearly, "Brody, you told me, did you have any other woman before?"

    They hadn''tmunicated with each other peacefully before, so they just distrusted and doubted each

    other. There had been a period of time when she had believed that he was going to give up. -.

    Brody frowned and looked at her, "That''s a long time ago. Do you still want to mention it?"

    "I just want to know," said Tracy. Although he looked calm on the surface, in fact, he was already

    nning how she would get back at him if he really did.

    Brody lowered his eyes and stared at her little face. He could tell what she was thinking from her

    expression. He pretended to be difficult and said, "Yes..."

    Tracy''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something. She raised her head and looked at him angrily. With

    a serious face, Brody continued, "At that time... You don''t allow me to touch you. I''m a normal man, and

    there are so many beautiful women around me. I''m not a saint! "

    Bearing the bitterness in her chest, Tracy stared at him with tears in her eyes, "When did I stop you

    from touching me? Even if I don''t want it, you will force me to take it! "

    Tracy felt tired and thumped his chest angrily. "But you were married at that time..."

 Chapter 374 Be Together Forever (Part One)

    Chapter 374 Be Together Forever (Part One)

    The more Tracy thought about it, the more unfair she felt, and the more tears she shed. At that time, he

    had been married, but he had so many women outside.

    Tracy was so angry that she kept punching on his body like raindrops. However, the more Tracy

    thought about it, the angrier she became. Finally, she felt tired, so she put down her hand and cried

    sadly, "You cheated on me. You were married at that time. How could you touch other women after you

    got married?"

    Seeing the heartbroken look on Tracy''s face, Brody''s heart began to cramp and twitch. If he had known

    that she was so attentive to him four years ago, he wouldn''t have been so worried every time he saw

    her face. And she wouldn''t have left him for four years. Of course, he wouldn''t have experienced so

    many ups and downs during this period.

    He stretched out his arm and pulled Tracy into his arms. In a fluster, he said, "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. No,

    no other women. I lied to you."

    Tracy didn''t believe what he said. She pushed him away with all her strength. Seeing her sad look, he

    held her tightly in his arms and didn''t let her move. He exined to her seriously, "Don''t cry. Listen to

    my exnation. Can''t you believe me now?"

    Hearing that, Tracy stopped crying a little. She raised her tearful eyes and looked at him with

    grievance. At that time, Brody had to wipe away her tears and gentlyforted her, "Little fool, at that

    time, I was disturbed by you. As long as you were angry, I began to think randomly and suspect. How

    could I have time and mood to find other women? "

    Tracy shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "I don''t believe you. You always say those words

    to coax me. Do you really think I''m so gullible? Brody, and how could you not have other women four

    years ago? How could your heart be on me? If your heart was really on me, how could it make me

    desperateter? "

    As Tracy mentioned the past unintentionally, his heart ached even more. He forced Tracy to calm down

    and said patiently, "You have to listen to me first!"

    Tracy finally calmed down a little, and her excitement gradually calmed down. Holding her in his arms,

    he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He smiled and said, "Good girl!"

    Tracy was a little angry and pped him. Brody continued, "You are so troublesome. What do you want

    me to exin?"

    As soon as Brody finished his words, he became a rogue in front of Tracy. She was so angry that she

    immediately opened her eyes wide and red at him. Seeing that, he didn''t know whether to cry or to

    laugh. He poked her forehead with his finger and said, "Silly girl, I haven''t broken my promise. I''ll tell

    you!"

    Tracy still stared at him angrily and didn''t say anything. She was waiting for him to exin to her.

    Moreover, he said he wanted to exin to her. Brody sighed and said seriously, "Well... Our past is so

    complicated and disturbing. Do you want me to tell you one by one? You just need to know that I don''t

    have other women after I married you! "

    Tracy''s eyes widened again. This time, she said indignantly, "Are you going to exin it to me with

    such a simple sentence? Do you think any woman would like her husband to meet someone else? You

    have a high position, but you are an exception? "

    Frowning, Brody looked at her and said, "Did I say that I can be an exception? And.... I don''t have any

    high position... "

    Brody said with a little grievance. Frowning, Tracy looked at him and said, "I don''t care about that. Tell

    me first. Is there an affair?"

    In order to coax her, Brody had to say, "No, really not. How can I exin such aplicated thing to

    you?"

    Tracy still stared at him and said, "In fact, you can just say it. You want to go back on your words and

    you don''t want to exin to me. In fact, it''s all over. You don''t have to be so embarrassed now."

    "Because there is no such thing. How can I exin it to you?"

    Tracy red at him and rolled her eyes, because she saw that his face was unusually serious, as if he

    was telling the truth. But she didn''t believe that. Who would believe it?

    He was so handsome, rich and powerful, with everything that attracted women, and his high

    intelligence. He was always bewitching women, and there were countless women who would like to

    throw themselves into his arms.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "Brody, just admit it. There are so many women who want to hug you..."

    "Yes, but I didn''t care." Brody seemed to have realized what Tracy was going to say. He interrupted

    Tracy in a hurry. But Tracy didn''t give up and continued, "Just admit it. You have so many women

    around you. You can open your own pce now."

    Brody was speechless. How could he? Even if he didn''t have an affair, she would make trouble like

    this, not to mention if he really did as she said.

    ring at Brody, Tracy said, "Look, don''t you want to exin?"

    Brody pulled a long face on purpose, "You are just a tigress now!"

    As soon as Brody finished his words, Tracy was so angry that she gritted her teeth. How could he use

    this word to describe her? Just when Tracy was about to lose her temper, Brody immediately changed

    his attitude and begged her for mercy, "My silly girl, I really made a slip of the tongue!"

    He hurried to hold Tracy in his arms. Tracy struggled hard. It was obvious that he said something

    wrong on purpose. She struggled hard. As for Brody, he was a little weak. Sometimes he even doubted

    where Tracy''s strength came from.

    "Ah..." Brody suddenly screamed. Tracy was stunned for a moment and immediately stopped.

    Brody frowned and put his left hand on his right arm. Seeing this, Tracy was so scared that her heart

    almost stopped beating. She sat up and looked at his painful frown.

    "Well... You... Brody... I, I didn''t mean to do that. You asked for it. Don''t me me! " It urred to Tracy

    that everything was fine a few times before, and he would be fine this time. She might just touch him a

    little. Seeing that Tracy was cold, Brody pretended to roll on the bed in pain. Seeing this, Tracy was

    panic and pressed him down. "Brody, I really didn''t mean it. What''s wrong with you? "

    Brody looked at her with a painful face and said, "My bones seem to be broken." Her words made

    Tracy''s face even paler. She looked at him anxiously. "Do you want me to exin to you?"

    However, he did have a headache. As long as she knew that he didn''t have other women, why did she

    have to let him tell her the reason? The past was soplicated. He wanted to say something, but he

    couldn''t make it clear.

    Tracy didn''t realize what was on his mind. She just answered his question subconsciously and shook

    her head hard. "Stop it. Don''t waste time. Let''s go to the hospital!"

    Brody was still lying on the bed. Tracy was so anxious that she wanted to pull him up. He pretended to

    soften his face. He raised his eyebrows, looked at her and said seriously, "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Did

    I make a mountain out of a molehill?"

    Seeing that he frowned, Tracy seemed to be less painful. She smiled happily and said excitedly,

    "Really?"

 Chapter 375 Be Together Forever (Part Two)

    Chapter 375 Be Together Forever (Part Two)

    Brody didn''t answer her question. Instead, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her back.

    Unprepared, Tracy fell into his arm. Before she could react, he turned over and pressed her under his

    body. He turned her face around and kissed her passionately. Heavy kiss.

    "HMM..." Tracy''s scream was stopped.

    She was forced to bear his overbearing and wild kiss and feel him. When Tracy felt difficult to breathe,

    he loosened her and stared at her little face with his ck eyes. Tracy flushed and stared at him. "Stop

    it. You are lying to me again!"

    The moment he pressed her down, she knew that she was fooled again. His injured arm was his shield.

    She was a little angry at first, but.... She couldn''t get angry now.

    When Brody came to his senses, his face suddenly became particrly serious. He bent down, gently

    kissed her on the cheek and forehead, and said seriously, "Stop making trouble. In the past, I didn''t

    have any other woman. It''s true. If there was one, I would be hit by the thunder!" In a hurry, Tracy put

    her little hand on his lips and said softly, "Don''t swear randomly. It will really work. I believe you."

    Brody still stared at her face seriously and said without hesitation, "Even if I have sworn a poison oath,

    I haven''t done anything wrong. How can it be true?"

    Tracy smiled and said, "You are always right."

    Brody smiled, "Okay, it''s up to you. Is that okay?"

    Only then did Tracy smile with satisfaction. With a serious look on his face, he touched her face and

    comforted her, "Tracy... I''m sorry. I''ve been too busy these days. I might have ignored you... "

    Tracy shook her head and looked at him with tolerance. "Although you are a little busy, you haven''t

    been to thepany these days, have you?"

    "That''s good. Don''t be naughty. About an hour has passed. I really have to go back to work."

    Brody looked serious. As soon as he said that, Tracy was unhappy. She pulled a long face and said,

    "I''m sorry. I took up your sleeping time."

    With a smile, he stroked her little face with his big hand and said, "Don''t think too much about sleeping.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter if people sleep a little longer or not. It''s a pity that people are still alive and

    waste their time on sleeping, and pitiful!"

    Tracy looked at him seriously, "I know, but you can''t be too tired!"

    "I''m fine!" After saying that, he stood up. Tracy also frowned and sat up disappointedly.

    "But, Brody, do you really not want Alston? I''ve been missing him for a week, but you still haven''t done

    anything. You''re not sincere enough! "

    Turning his head to look at her indifferently, he said lightly, "Didn''t I tell you? He wille to see me in

    a few days! "

    "You are too confident about yourself. The reason why you are so confident about him is that you don''t

    know him at all. Well, Brody, I have a headache. In fact, I like daughters. When I have a daughter, I

    would think that she is my sweet jacket. But in fact, she is more troublesome than Alston, and his

    temper... It''s... "

    While saying this, Tracy suddenly gnashed her teeth. Bad temper? Alston was still a kid now. He was

    so special. That was because he had inherited his father''s character. What''s special? It''s all about bad

    virtue!

    Brody turned around and looked at her with amusement. "You are so unfair to me. You can''t me

    everything on me. His temper... Maybe he learned it from his mother. It has nothing to do with me. "

    Unconvinced, Tracy looked at him and said, "What did he learn from me? It''s obvious that he has

    inherited it from you!"

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Ignoring Tracy''s nonsense, Brody looked at her confidently and said, "Just wait. He wille to see me

    in a few days, and I can also tell you that since I picked you up that day, I haven''t said a word to him,

    because I didn''t go out at all, and I didn''t talk to him on the phone. Even if I called him, as you know,

    will he answer my call?"

    Tracy kept silent. She just couldn''t figure out why he was so confident that Alston would definitelye

    to him. After thinking for a while, she still couldn''t figure it out, but Brody didn''t intend to tell her. He bent

    down and kissed her again. Then he said seriously, "I''m really busy this time, but I''m in the study. You

    should be d that I didn''t go to thepany!"

    Tracy pushed him away and said, "Am I that sticky? If you keep pacing around in front of me, I will get

    tired of you. Look at what you said, it seems that I will stay alone when you go to work after your arm

    recovers. "

    Brody smiled and said, "It''s possible!"

    Tracy stood up and didn''t continue the topic. She suddenly put her arms around his neck and said

    softly, "Then ten minutes. I know you are tired. As long as you can fall asleep, I will call you in ten

    minutes!"

    Brody frowned and said, "Don''t be naughty. You are not Melissa and Alston. You are an adult and you

    should know the importance of many things. Besides, how can I support you if you let me sleep?"

    Although Tracy heard what he said, she ignored him and said, "Brody, just listen to me once, just once,

    and only ten minutes."

    Tracy put her arms around his neck and acted like a spoiled child. With a serious look on his face, he

    pulled her arm down coldly and said earnestly, "I''ve beenpeting against time and second these

    days. I''ve been with you for a long time just now. Listen to me. I''ll finish my work early and finish it in

    advance. I''ll apany you to the hospital to check our baby in a few days! "

    Seeing that Tracy was unwilling to let him go, Brody wanted to push her away coldly, but every time he

    saw her lovely face, he was reluctant to do so, especially when he thought of the baby in her belly, his

    eyes became extremely gentle.

    Seeing the stubbornness in his eyes, Tracy sighed, "Why can''t you listen to me? You ignored your

    illness. If he slept too less, you would naturally sick."

    Tracy removed her arm from his neck and looked at him seriously. "Wait a minute. I''ll get you a ss of

    water!"

    This time, he nodded and was about to leave. Tracy grabbed his wrist peremptorily and said, "Sit down

    and wait for me here! I want to watch you drink! "

    Brody nodded. Tracy smiled happily. She got out of bed, put on her shoes and walked towards him.

    Tracy poured some water and went into another guest room first. She put the cup on the bedside table,

    opened the drawer with the key, took out a small bottle of sleeping pills, crushed two pills, and put them

    into the ss.

    A smile appeared on her face. Then she packed up everything and went out. When she returned to the

    bedroom, she saw that Brody was lying on the bed and closing his eyes for rest. Hearing the noise, he

    opened his eyes and sat up. "So long?"

    Tracy felt a little guilty. But she still pretended to be calm and walked over. "You know I''m a snail!"

    When Brody took the ss, he could feel that the water had cooled down a lot through the heat of the

    ss. Tracy stared at him nervously and said, "Drink it. I gave it to you after it cooled down on

    purpose!"

 Chapter 376 Be Together Forever (Part Three)

    Chapter 376 Be Together Forever (Part Three)

    Brody put the cup close to his mouth. Tracy looked a little excited. But just when she thought he was

    going to drink it, Brody''s hand suddenly stopped. He raised his deep eyes and looked at her face

    without moving. Tracy was shocked by Brody''s look. Why did she feel that her trick had been exposed

    by him?

    Brody thoughtfully put the cup in front of Tracy and said, "Drink it!"

    Tracy looked at him in astonishment and shook her head in panic. "I... I''m not thirsty. Drink it quickly, or

    it''ll be cold! "

    Brody still insisted on putting the ss in front of her, "Then you drink first!"

    Shaking her head, Tracy pretended to be angry. "I''ve told you. I don''t want to drink it. Why are you so

    annoying? "

    Brody''s ck eyes were still fixed on Tracy''s face. Tracy wanted to run away, but she still tried to keep

    calm and said, "Drink it quickly. I''ll wake up Melissa!"

    "Today is Saturday. Let her have more rest!" Brody said indifferently. Tracy said irritably, "I know. Drink

    some water quickly. If you don''t want to drink it, just say it. Don''t let mee here for nothing."

    Tracy pretended to be angry. Looking at her stubborn eyes, Brody sighed and drank it. Seeing this,

    Tracy was very happy. She put the ss on the table, climbed onto the bed in a hurry and pressed him

    down. "Only ten minutes. You must apany me. If you don''t apany me, I will take Melissa to

    travel. Anyway, even if I am at home, you don''t talk to me. I''d rather go out! "

    Brody was speechless, but in the end, he could do nothing but let her do whatever she wanted. Tracy

    took the initiative to nestle in his arms and said domineeringly, "I was thinking about a detective novel I

    read a few years ago, but the author unfortunately passed away, so it was half finished. When you

    have time, you must help me write it!"

    He nodded lightly. Tracy didn''t say anything either. She nestled quietly in his arms and listened to his

    steady breathing. She didn''t get up until more than ten minutester when she raised her head and

    saw that he was really asleep!

    She tucked him in and went to the study. She sat on the chair where he often sat and looked at the pile

    of documents on the table, hoping that he wouldn''t me her for getting up. He was really tired and

    had a rest of no more than four hours every day.

    After a while, Tracy began to work hard, while in the bedroom, Brody was sleeping soundly.

    In the festive room, the big red bed reflected her face. At this time, Wendy was sitting obediently in

    front of the dressing table, staring at herself in the mirror with dull eyes. She did note to her

    senses until there was a sound behind her.

    A smile appeared on her pale face. She turned around with a smile. "Why don''t you prepare it?" asked

    Gary.

    "I''m waiting for you to make up and get dressed for me," Wendy said with a sweet smile.

    Looking at her affectionately, Gary nodded, but he still couldn''t help saying, "You are so old that you

    don''t even know how to dress yourself?" Wendy was stunned for a moment, as if thousands of arrows

    pierced her heart. How simr words were?

    "How old are you? You don''t even know how to dress yourself?"

    She smiled, tears welling up in her eyes. When she noticed the man next to her, she forced her tears

    back. Noticing her change clearly, Gary raised his head to look at her and Wendy said softly, "Do you

    know me, Gary? Why did you marry me? "

    Gary was stunned for a moment, and then said without hesitation, "Wendy, I believe in love at first

    sight. I love you without any reason. I just want you to be my wife, and I will take care of you. I will love

    you till I die. I can do nothing about it! "

    Wendy, who was sitting on the chair, stretched out her finger to touch Gary''s lips with tears and said,

    "Don''t talk nonsense. We will be fine. We will have a child in the future. I will live a good life with you. I

    want to go out to find a job! "

    "How can I let you out? Don''t think too much. I can support a little girl! "

    With her arms around his waist, Wendy smiled bitterly and said, "If... We are so lucky. If we can still

    live, I will live with you quietly and be an ordinary person! "

    In fact, in the past few days, she had felt the happiness of an ordinary person. She temporarily forgot

    her big family. There was no vanity, no restlessness, no hypocrisy and deception in the upper ss. In

    the past, she had to survive in the intrigues of the big family. And there were a lot of ttering people

    around her. But these days, she really felt the happiness of being an ordinary person, and she did not

    compete with the world.

    There was no vanity, no money, reputation, and no desire for power. There was nothing left The

    dreams, fantasies, the most perfect prince charming were all gone. There was only the blooming

    Gardenia on the windowsill floating with a faint fragrance.

    Gary pushed her away, turned her around and sat in front of the dresser again. "Then... Tell me, what

    kind of hairstyle do you want? "

    Wendy''s heart skipped a beat. She smiled, "What do you know?" There was a bit of stubbornness in

    her tone, and the meaning in it was obvious. ''Can youb your hair as a boy?''

    "No, you can''t. You haven''t put on your clothes yet. Get dressed first and thenb your hair!"

    Hearing that, Gary didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He had no choice but to let her do whatever

    she wanted. Turning around, Wendy pouted and looked at him, "What about my red wedding dress?"

    "I know what you want."

    With a smile, he picked up Wendy, put her down on the big red bed, and took out the clothes from the

    wardrobe by the bedside.

    The bright red wedding dress was exactly the same as what she had imagined before, but the

    bridegroom was not the one she had imagined. She took the wedding dress and touched it with her

    hands. Tears streamed down her cheeks.

    "How do you know I want this kind of Vintage Wedding dress?" Her heart was bleeding.

    A smile appeared on Gary''s pale face. "There are not so many reasons. I found it from your eyes."

    Wendy looked at him with tears in her eyes and said angrily, "You lied to me. How could you be so

    smart?"

    With a smile, Gary took off her coat and said, "I just imagined. I didn''t expect that my guess was right!"

    "You have to be good to me for the rest of your life..."

    Her heart began to spasm with pain. How could it be possible that she had a life? They would die one

    after another. This was the reality!

    Holding her tightly in his arms, Gary felt sorry for her and said, "I will! Don''t you trust me? "

    Wendy let go of him and touched his pale face. Her heart began to beat with fear. "Are you okay,

    Gary?" Why did she feel that his face was so pale?

    "I''m fine. Come on, get dressed! "

    Wendy stretched out her arm and took off her clothes. Then she put on the red wedding dress and

    buttoned it. In the red setting, her face became more and more beautiful, and Gary could not help but

    fall in love with her.

    Wendy smiled, stretched out her legs and he helped her change her trousers.

    She smiled happily and let him hold her up again. Then he came to the dresser and helped her make

    up. Her hair was soft and dark. Like a waterfall. *

    Wendy stared at her beautiful face in the mirror, while Gary gentlybed her hair with his hand. The

    comb gently brushed across her scalp, very light, very light.

    Wendy smiled, "You must haven''tbed a girl''s hair..."

    "No," replied Gary with a smile.

    "You''re so beautiful. There must have been a lot of pursuers in the past," said Gary, smiling with

    satisfaction.

    "No!" The smile on her face froze.

    Still with a smile on his face, Gary said, "How could it be possible? It must be you who don''t like it!"

    "It''s because he doesn''t like me!"

    Right. Tracy was so smart and excellent. It was not surprising that Ben would fall in love with Tracy and

    marry Tracy. In fact, they were a perfect match.

    How could he fall in love with her? Wendy smiled bitterly, tears streaming down.

    Gary''s face became paler and paler, and he gradually felt a little tired. His hands trembled from time to

    time, but Wendy didn''t notice it at all.

    From the mirror, Gary saw Wendy''s tearful face and asked, "Why are you crying?"

    He turned her around and wiped away her tears. Wendy raised her head and said unconsciously, "If

    only he could treat me half as good as you..."

    Gary was stunned. The corners of his mouth froze, and he pretended that nothing had happened.

    After a long while, Wendy came to her senses and realized what she had done. She looked up at Gary

    with tears in her eyes and said seriously, "I''m so happy, Gary. So I cried. I want to live a good life with

    you and live a normal life... " If she hadn''t been the daughter of Ye family, she wouldn''t have met Ben. If

    he hadn''t been an extraordinary person, would he love her?

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    These annoying questions inexplicably poured into Wendy''s mind. She just felt very chaotic, really

    chaotic, very annoyed. She tried to shake her head to get rid of these troubles.

    Putting down the things in his hands, Gary stroked her silky straight hair and coaxed, "What should I

    do? As you said, I can''tb women''s hair. That''s it, okay? "

    Wendy smiled and agreed, "But I think it''s funny. I wear ancient clothes, but modern hair... How could a

    girl in ancient times get married with such a hairstyle? "

    With a smile, Gary bent over and kissed her on the forehead. "That''s it!"

    Wendy didn''t notice that it was a little difficult for him to speak. She suddenly threw herself into his

    arms, wrapped her arms around his waist, and said in a choked voice, "Don''t leave me, Gary. We will

    be fine in the future. I believe that there will be a miracle. We may not die, or we will die together. If God

    still has a little conscience, it will definitely let us die together. "

    Feeling sorry for her, Gary held her tightly in his arms, unwilling to let go of her.

 Chapter 377 Long Sleep (Part One)

    Chapter 377 Long Sleep (Part One)

    "We will definitely live for a few more years. I still have a lot of things to do, and I still have a lot of

    things to like. You must do it for me."

    Gary''s face became paler and paler, and cold sweat began to seep from his forehead. Wendy held him

    tightly and suddenly felt an unprecedented warmth. She held Gary and greedily breathed his breath.

    After a long pause, Gary didn''t say anything. Wendy felt a little annoyed and couldn''t help saying, "You

    always talk so little. If I keep talking, will you dislike me?"

    Hearing no answer from Gary, Wendy felt a little strange. When she raised her head, she saw a

    particrly pale face. At the same time, her face changed. She looked at Gary nervously and asked,

    "What''s wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable again? "

    All of a sudden, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. It seemed that God would not let her live well, or

    even enjoy such a luxurious happiness. After hearing what Wendy asked, Gary lowered his head and

    looked at her. "It''s okay. I''m fine. Don''t think too much!"

    Wendy looked at him seriously. Of course, he knew what she was thinking. A hint of panic and tension

    shed through his ck eyes, but soon he calmed down. He looked at her feebly and said with a

    smile, "It''s okay. Don''t think too much. You know that both of us are ill."

    "Be a good girl. It''s just a little pain. I''m much better now."

    Wendy looked at him nervously and shook her head, "No, we''re going to the hospital!"

    After saying that, she was about to stand up. But Gary pushed her back to the chair and said softly, "I''m

    fine. Help me put on my clothes!" He looked at her with a smile, but she still looked at him stubbornly.

    Gary said helplessly, "If you keep doing this, I won''t want you. Go home by yourself!"

    "You''ve married me. Where else do you want me to go? I don''t have a home. I really don''t have a

    home. I only have you. So you must be good to me. You can''t abandon me! "

    Hearing that, Gary bent down and kissed her lips affectionately. He nodded and promised, "Wendy, I

    love you so much. How can I be willing to leave you? I haven''t taken a good look at my bride yet! "

    Wendy smiled bitterly. Gary continued, "Don''t cry. I don''t know how to put on clothes. I want you to help

    me put on my wedding clothes!"

    Wendy stopped crying and nodded at him. She stood up and pulled him to the bedside to let him sit

    down. Then she smiled like a naughty girl. She began to tear up Gary''s clothes rudely. Seeing that,

    Gary could do nothing but look at her helplessly, letting her do whatever she wanted. Then she tore off

    his coat and changed the bridegroom''s clothes for him.

    Just like her clothes, this was the traditional bridegroom clothes. His pale face was more and more

    obvious in dark light. As soon as Wendy helped him change the clothes, Gary suddenlyy down on

    the bed. His sudden reaction startled Wendy. She didn''t let out a long sigh of relief until Gary pulled her

    into his arms. "You''re making a mountain out of a molehill. I just felt a little ufortable just now!"

    "I thought you were leaving me," Wendy said sweetly.

    Gary smiled. Wendy said angrily, "It''s all your fault. Why are you doing this? You scared me!"

    Gary pinched Wendy''s nose and said, "I still have several days to live. How can you expect your

    husband to die early? "

    All of a sudden, with a serious look on her face, Wendy reached out her small hand and covered his

    lips. "Don''t talk nonsense. I will be angry if you say the word ''die'' again."

    Gary nodded, "Okay, I won''t say it!" After he finished speaking, he held Wendy into his arms. Theyy

    quietly, and Wendy also stayed silent in his arms.

    She should be satisfied with the marriage, shouldn''t she? At least, she was not alone when she was

    dying.

    After a long time of silence, Wendy couldn''t help but feel a little lonely. She hugged him tightly and said

    softly, "How long can we lie here quietly like this?"

    Gary didn''t answer. His face was deathly pale. He deliberately held her tighter and pressed her head

    on his chest, so that she wouldn''t see his pale face when she looked up. Seeing that he didn''t say

    anything, Wendy couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Just when she was about to raise her head,

    Gary suddenly smiled gently. "Why do we lie here all the time?"

    Wendy looked a little lonely, "I just said it casually!"

    Gary didn''t answer her question either. She felt even more heartbroken when she didn''t hear his reply

    for a long time. Just like Ben, in the past, he just didn''t speak, and only she kept talking. Suddenly, she

    found that the man she met by ident was so simr to Ben. Especially their personalities.

    At the moment when he was distracted, a cold voice came from above her head, "You are really

    beautiful!"

    Stunned, Wendy raised her head abruptly. But before she could see his face, her head was pressed

    into his arm again. So she had to continue to nestle in his arms.

    "What do you want?" Said Gary suddenly.

    When Wendy was about to speak, Gary continued to say seriously, "You should know that I can''t give

    you many things!"

    Wendy smiled bitterly. She hugged him tightly, with her mncholy eyes somewhat dull, and tears kept

    rolling down. "I don''t want anything. I just want to live with you. You can''t leave me. I tell you, I used to

    be a yful child. I used to enjoy myself. This time, I don''t have to y by myself. You have to help me

    fold the paper ne and the paper crane. We will live happily together!" *

    "How old are you now? How can you still call yourself a child shamelessly? Besides, you have to fold

    those naive paper nes and paper cranes!"

    Wendy acted like a spoiled child in his arms, "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to help me!"

    "Okay, I''ll fold it for you when I wake up!"

    Gary''s face became paler and paler, and cold sweat began to break out on his forehead. He was

    unable to speak, but he insisted on making his voice normal. Wendy was also stunned. What?

    She almost blurted out, "What? Are you tired? "

    "Yes, I''m going to sleep." said Gary calmly.

    Wendy didn''t understand what he meant. She just thought that he was really tired. After all, it was at

    night.

    Although she was a little disappointed, she still said obediently, "Okay, honey, you can sleep now!"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    A smile appeared on Gary''s pale face. He just felt a strong sense of sweetness when he heard what

    Wendy called him. He couldn''t help but press one hand on his abdomen, taking the sharp pain from

    every part of his body seriously.

    "Silly girl, I''m asking you what you want. Otherwise, when I fall asleep, you won''t be able to get it."

    "No, I haven''t thought about what I want yet. You can give it to me when I get up tomorrow. Now that

    you are tired, I won''t force you. You can go to bed now."

    Sweat dripped from his forehead, and it became more and more difficult for him to speak. "I... How...

    Can I sleep? And... I haven''t seen enough of you! "

    "But didn''t you say that you were sleepy?" Wendy blurted out.

    She raised her head, but before she could see his face, he pressed her head against his arm again.

    With a shy smile, she raised her fist and punched him, "You are so bossy!"

 Chapter 378 Long Sleep (Part Two)

    Chapter 378 Long Sleep (Part Two)

    Wendy thought for a while and thought about what she should ask him, "It''s funny that you say so. I just

    gave myself to you in this way. In the words of my parents, I gave myself to you in vain!"

    Hearing that, Gary smiled. He wanted to say something, but he was a little tired. He struggled to pull

    the quilt over, put his arms around Wendy and tried hard to lower his head to kiss her. His hands and

    arms gradually became cold.

    When Gary was about to touch her forehead, she suddenly froze and her brain seemed to be exploded

    in an instant. Her face was pale. She raised her head suddenly and saw a face with beads of sweat on

    it.

    Wendy asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Wendy sat up in panic. With a pale face, Gary pressed his belly and seemed to be suffering a great

    torment. Wendy looked at him without knowing what happened. When she came to her senses, she

    pulled Gary and said, "Gary, I''ll take you to the hospital!"

    Lying on the bed, Gary looked at her weakly and smiled. He said weakly, "Wendy..."

    Wendy looked at him in a daze, and Gary continued, "Wendy... I... I want to hug you again. "

    Tears kept rolling down from her eyes. Shey down obediently and let him hold her in his arms. "Silly

    girl, I''m just tired. I want to sleep. I''ll be fine after a sleep. Don''t cry. You won''t be beautiful if you cry."

    Wendy couldn''t help sobbing. She sobbed in his arms and said, "But you just promised me that we

    would all be fine. You just promised me to fold the paper crane for me. Are you going to go back on

    your words now? I don''t care. You can''t go back on your words... "

    Seeing that Wendy was crying sadly, Gary was even more heartbroken. He stroked her long hair with

    his big hand and said, "Don''t be sad..."

    "But didn''t you want me to be your bride? You promised me that you would support me. I''m an orphan.

    You''re the only one I have now. Don''t leave me Don''t leave me... "

    "Don''t cry. If you cry, I will feel sadder. Didn''t I tell you? I just want to sleep. Listen to me. Don''t cry.

    Close your eyes and sleep. I promise you will see me when you open your eyes! "

    "Do you think I''m a child? No... Please don''t leave me, okay? I won''t make you angry. I''m sorry. It''s all

    my fault. It''s all my fault. I was willful. I wanted to make you angry and deliberately wanted you to coax

    me. I''m sorry, I won''t make you angry again. You can''t leave me... "

    A smile appeared on Gary''s pale face. "Don''t cry. If you keep crying, I''ll be really angry. I wasn''t angry

    last time. Go to sleep now! "

    Wendy was still crying, while Gary''s breathing became faster and faster.

    Wendy became more and more nervous. She shook Gary''s arm hard and said, "No... You have

    promised me that you will spend the rest of your life with me. I''m your wife. Don''t abandon me! "

    Wendy kept crying. Her heart seemed to be cut into pieces, and something seemed to be forced to be

    separated from her flesh and blood. "Don''t cry. I''m sorryI really love you, but my promise to you I really

    can''t do it. "

    Hearing what he said, Wendy became more and more anxious. She said in a panic, "No, you haven''t

    bought me a ring yet. Gary, how can you be so selfish? You didn''t buy me a ring even if you wanted to

    marry me. I don''t care. You still owe me a thousand paper nes. You promised me that you would

    help me fold them. You haven''t finishedbing my hair yet. You are the only one in my heart. I

    promise. I will never miss anyone else when I am with you. Sorry, don''t leave me! "

    Wendy cried helplessly and wanted to get up, but as soon as she moved her body, she was held tightly

    in the arms of Gary to prevent her from moving. So she had to cry helplessly in his arms.

    "You... In this way... Only... My heart... It hurts even more... In the hospital, in the corridor of the

    hospital, we... After examinations... When I met you, I couldn''t extricate myself from falling in love with

    you. I know... You have someone else in your heart... "

    Wendy hurriedly interrupted him with tears and helplessly said, "No... I won''t. I won''t miss him anymore.

    I promise I will only love you. You can scold me, beat me, but don''t leave me... Don''t leave me... "

    Helplessness and despair almost made Wendy hysterical. She cried desperately, just because she

    wanted to lead a happy life with Gary. However, Gary''s breath became weaker and weaker. He held

    her in his arms and said weakly, "Wendy... I''m sorry... The rest of the days... Forgive... I can''t

    apany you anymore. But... Don''t be mncholy. Be happy... Do you... Understand? "

    After Gary finished his words intermittently, he lowered his head and tried to kiss her.

    He was gradually loosening his grip on her waist Looking at the lifeless face of Gary in panic, she could

    only cry helplessly!

    Wendy cried bitterly. When she sensed that Gary was breathing more and more rapidly, she could not

    say anything but howl. Despair swept over her. She could not see any light except darkness, endless

    darkness and suffocating death!

    In the end, her tears did not save Gary''s life. She felt helplessly that he gradually lost his breath.

    At the moment when he stopped breathing, she suddenly became quiet. The atmosphere in the room

    was also very quiet. She could hear her own breath. She sobbed, her dull eyes without any focus.

    When she raised her head, she saw a pale and handsome face.

    He looked so calm and serene. She smiled and burst into tears. ''He was obviously asleep.'' Wendy

    smiled and touched his face slowly.

    "Gary, you must have fallen asleep. When you wake up... You can''t lie to me anymore. You always

    liked to make fun of me before, but this time, don''t make fun of me again. I''m also sleeping. You can''t

    lie to me. When I open my eyes, you must open your eyes and look at me! "

    She grabbed his arm and continued to drill into his arm. There was no response from his lifeless body.

    With a smile on her face, she held his arm and said, "You just have a sleep. I know you are tired. Go to

    sleep. I won''t me you. But you have to get up earlier than me tomorrow. Otherwise, I will run away

    from home and you will never see me again! "

    The man next to her was still lifeless. She continued to murmur, "In this world, except for my brother,

    you are the only one who treats me best. You take care of me when I''m sick, protect me. I know you

    will try your best to give what I want. I want a thousand paper cranes, a paper ne, and a ring... "

    Wendy gave him a smile and said, "You want to marry me without a ring. It''s easy for you. Tomorrow,

    you must choose a ring for me, but I tell you, I don''t want any famous jewelry or gold and silver. I just

    want a grass ring. You can make one for me. When you open your eyes, I will tell you that you are the

    only one in my heart. I only love you! "

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Wendy sobbed and closed her eyes. She still held his arms tightly and said, "You''re the best to me. I

    know you won''t lie to me. You''re tired and want to sleep, so do I! HMM... Let''s sleep together. Although

    it''s a littlete for the wedding, you have to make it up tomorrow! "

 Chapter 379 Long Sleep (Part Three)

    Chapter 379 Long Sleep (Part Three)

    Wendy choked with sobs, held his arm and closed her eyes.

    The room was very quiet. It was so quiet that only her sobbing could be heard.

    Ye family.

    After the bedroom door was pushed open, a small ck head came in. When her big watery eyes saw

    that the person on the bed was still asleep, she couldn''t help pushing the door open and her little body

    ran to the head of the bed.

    At first, she ran to the bedroom with a very low voice, as if she was afraid of waking him up. But when

    she stood at the head of the bed and saw his face, she frowned and pouted unhappily.

    "Dad..." Melissa reached out to push him.

    However, the person on the bed was still sleeping soundly, and there was no sign of waking up at all.

    She looked at the sleeping face of Brody sullenly. This time, she pushed him harder and shouted

    angrily, "Dad... Get up! "

    The man on the bed frowned and opened his heavy eyelids.

    At that time, he closed his tired eyes again. This time, she was even angrier. "Dad... You have slept for

    two days. Get up and have dinner! "

    Melissa kept pushing Brody. He frowned and opened his eyes. This time, he saw clearly that it was

    Melissa. He was confused, but stretched out his arm and rubbed his clear forehead sleepily. "Don''t

    make trouble. Dad is tired. Sleep a little longer!"

    Melissa looked wronged and was about to cry. She was about to pretend to be pitiful, but he closed his

    eyes again. She shook his arm anxiously. "Dad, wake up. You have slept for two days and two nights!"

    A clear and sleepy voice rang in his ear, but he still felt too sleepy to pay attention to it. Finally, she

    burst into tears. Her sudden cry attracted his attention, but he justy on her side, opened his sleepy

    eyes and said, "Look at yourself. How old are you? Why are you still crying? Go out and cry! "

    He closed his eyes again, ignoring the crying little girl. She cried so sadly that as soon as she went out,

    she met Tracy who just went upstairs.

    Tracy, who was wearing household clothes, was startled to see her crying. She hurriedly walked over,

    squatted down and was about to ask what was going on, but Melissained to her in tears,

    "Dad... Dad, don''t want me... "

    The more Melissa said, the sadder she became. Gradually, she burst into tears. Tracy was stunned for

    a moment. What happened?

    Looking at the heartbroken tears, Tracy felt both heartbroken and funny. She squatted down and wiped

    the tears for her, and gently coaxed, "Melissa, good girl, don''t cry. Mommy will go to see what''s wrong

    with Daddy."

    However, when she finished her words, Tracy almost burst intoughter. He had slept for two days and

    nights. This time, he must have had enough sleep!

    Tracy stood up and walked into the bedroom with her hand holding Melissa''s. As soon as she entered

    the bedroom, Tracy was stunned by what she saw. She widened her eyes and looked at the man

    leaning against the headboard of the bed.

    He didn''t seem to be awake. His short hair was in a mess, and his expression was a little gloomy. At

    this time, he was staring at Tracy with his sharp and cold eyes. Tracy was shocked by his reaction.

    Hiding behind Tracy, Melissa subconsciously stuck out her head and looked at Brody.

    Seeing this, Melissa was so frightened that she hid herself behind Tracy. Tracy''s face was stiff and she

    looked at Brody with fear. Standing behind Tracy, Melissa murmured to herself, "Dad... You refused to

    get up just now! "

    The voice was clear enough for the other two to hear, and Tracy was even more confused. Since she

    came in, Brody had been staring at her with cold eyes. She felt a little guilty under his gaze. After a

    long time, she walked forward uneasily. She came to the bedside and said in a good attitude, "Wake up

    I made dinner for you. Are you hungry? "

    With a darkened face, he looked at Tracy who acted as if nothing had happened. Now she looked like a

    good wife, but it was really his fault. He knew that she had put sleeping pills in his water, but he didn''t

    intend to fall asleep after drinking it. He just wanted to coax her, but...

    With a cheeky smile, Tracy looked at Brody and said, "Well... Brody, what''s wrong with you? Shut up?

    Are you thirsty? You have slept for a day and a night, and I think you are very tired, so I didn''t wake you

    up. You don''t have to eat those meals. "

    After Tracy finished her words, she had a feeling of being stabbed in the back. With a cold face, Brody

    still stared at her and said coldly, "A day and a night? So long? "

    Tracy nodded in a hurry, "Yes, maybe you are really too tired!"

    Seeing that Tracy acted as if nothing had happened, Brody was even angrier. He lifted the quilt, got out

    of bed and walked silently past Tracy and Melissa. ''

    Tracy stood still in a daze and watched his receding figure. Melissa held Tracy''s hand in fear and said,

    "Mom, I know. Dad seems to be angry!"

    Tracy came back to her senses and ignored Melissa''s words. She followed him out directly. Atst, he

    came to the study and sat down on the chair. Tracy frowned. Did he even think about work when he

    was sleeping?

    She walked over, pulled his chair and made him turn around to face her. She looked at him timidly,

    "Brody, are you angry?"

    Brody frowned and pushed her away. Then he went out again. Tracy followed him out in a hurry. When

    he went downstairs, she also went downstairs. When he sat down on the sofa, she also sat next to him.

    She looked at him secretly and observed his face. Along the way, Melissa had been following behind

    her. She looked at him with her big eyes full of fear and confusion.

    Brody kept silent. Tracy stood up and came to him. She squatted in front of him, took Brody''s hand with

    both hands and looked at him. "Are you really angry?"

    After Brody gave her a cold nce, Tracy apologized sincerely with a guilty look on her face, "I''m sorry,

    Brody... Although you slept for dozens of hours more, it''s okay. I just put a little sleeping pill in it. I didn''t

    expect that it would make you sleep for so long. Maybe you are really tired, so with the sleeping pill,

    you fell asleep... "

    Tracy stopped and Brody stared at her coldly. Tracy hesitated and said, "It''s two days and two nights. It

    sounds a little long, but... Aren''t you all right now? You are so tired! "

    Holding his hand, she looked at him and said seriously. Brody frowned. Tracy continued to say pitifully,

    "Really... I didn''t mean to do that. I just want you to sleep a little longer, but... I didn''t expect you to

    sleep for such a long time with two sleeping pills! "

    Looking at the pitiful look on Tracy''s face, Brody couldn''t pretend anymore. He sighed and said

    helplessly, "Look at you. Dark circles under your eyes. What are you doing?"

    Seeing that he was loosening his eyebrows, Tracy smiled happily and threw herself into his arms. She

    put her arms around his neck. But she forgot the girl who was looking at them with her eyes wide open!

    A helpless smile appeared on Brody''s face. He held her in his arms and kissed her on the cheek

    lovingly. "Little fool, how can I be angry? I just feel sorry for you. I can handle those things myself! "

    Tracy felt warm in her heart. She hugged him and said with a naughty smile, "It''s done!"

    The corners of Brody''s mouth froze. Soon, an approving smile appeared on his face. Tracy said lightly,

    "In two days, I havepleted your task!"

    Brody smiled and let her lie on top of him. His ck eyes were full of pity. He held her waist and said

    softly, "You can''t be so willful next time. What if I have something important to do? "

    Tracy pouted and thought for a while. Then she nodded and said, "Okay!"

    But after a short while, Tracy''s face became unwilling again. "This time, I''m not willful. It''s just that I

    identally put too much sleeping pills in it, so you overslept!"

    Seeing that she was so confident, Brody could do nothing to her. He lowered his head and kissed her.

    "Anyway, you can''t do such a stupid thing next time."

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Hearing that, Tracy nodded with a smile, "Okay. Have a good rest next time!"

    "Four hours a night is enough. Don''t I have half an hour to rest at noon?"

    Tracy looked at him unhappily and said, "No. Even if you are always like this, I won''t care about you.

    But your arm hasn''t fully recovered. Be careful and don''t leave any sequ! "

    Brody looked at her serious face with amusement and said jokingly, "When did you be a medical

    expert again?" Tracy pursed her lips.

    "What medical expert? You always make fun of me. But what I said is true. Don''t be so careless. Even

    if you don''t care about your own arm, what about me? Look, I have to take the initiative to hug you

    every time. You can''t even hold me, let alone anything else! "

 Chapter 380 The Little Girl Being Forgot (Part One)

    Chapter 380 The Little Girl Being Forgot (Part One)

    Tracy''s naughty look made him unable to stop. He hugged her affectionately and said, "Then you can''t

    interfere with my business. I can do it myself!"

    Tracy pulled a long face. She was not happy with what he said at all. She red at him and said

    unhappily, "If you don''t let me use my brain, my brain will really rust!"

    With a darkened face, he looked at her and said, "It''s not that serious."

    Seeing that he was stubborn, Tracy pushed him away and got up from his arms. When she was about

    to sit down on the sofa, she was shocked and a little embarrassed. She had to sit by his knees.

    Noticing the subtle change in Tracy''s face, he turned his head subconsciously following her sight.

    Then, he was also stunned like Tracy, seeing Melissa staring at them with her big watery eyes. Out of

    instinct, Brody turned his head and looked at Tracy. Tracy''s face turned red and red at him. She

    even forgot that there was still Melissa!

    Seeing that Tracy was about to lose her temper, Brody couldn''t help smiling. When he turned his head

    to look at Melissa, she seemed to realize what was going on and opened her arms to him. "Dad, give

    me a hug!"

    Brody was stunned. He frowned, and so did Tracy. She looked at Melissa speechlessly. Seeing that he

    didn''t want to move, Melissa was a little angry and said, "Hurry up! "

    Considering the strength of his arm, as Tracy said, he couldn''t even lift his arm. How could he hold

    such a heavy person?

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    He deliberately pulled a serious face and looked at Melissa, "How old are you? You still need dad to

    hold you!"

    With an unhappy face, Melissa looked at him and said without hesitation, "Mom is an adult. Why do

    you still hold her?"

    "¡­¡­" Brody was speechless, and Tracy was even more embarrassed. She turned her head and

    stared at him. Speechless, he made eye contact with her and told her, "Can you me me? You

    climbed up by yourself!"

    Tracy gnashed her teeth and red at Brody, who had no choice but to stretch out an arm to lift

    Melissa up. Melissa felt very ufortable and looked at him unhappily. Seeing Melissa''s unhappy

    face, Tracy didn''t know whether to cry or tough.

    Brody pulled a long face and stared at Melissa. He said in a stern voice, "Then get off!"

    Upon hearing this, Melissa wrapped her arms around his neck quickly. Amused, he held her in his arms

    gently. Melissa moved back and forth in his arms. Seeing this, Tracy was frightened and said hastily,

    "Be careful. Don''t hold her."

    After Tracy finished her words, he simply said, "I''m fine!" However, Melissa didn''t listen to her. She

    turned to look at Tracy, feeling wronged. Tracy was amused and coaxed, "Okay, just hold!"

    This girl...

    Taking a look at Tracy, Brody said, "You deserve it!"

    Tracy looked at Brody in confusion. She didn''t understand what he meant at all. With a serious look on

    his face, he exined, "You love her too much!"

    Tracy looked at him speechlessly, "Aren''t you the same? Besides, she is my baby! "

    With a serious look on his face, Brody said without hesitation, "I can''t help it, but you are different. You

    have spoiled her since childhood..."

    "But girls are spoiled."

    Brody sighed. He still looked at Melissa seriously and said to Tracy, "If you love a girl too much, she will

    be spoiled to bewless. Just like Wendy, I have spoiled her with too much love. So she ends up badly.

    "

    Tracy stared at him and said, "Wendy was sick. It''s okay that you don''t care about her. But you are her

    brother. How can you make sarcastic remarks here? If she knows, how sad will she be? And I really

    doubt that your parents have spoiled you too much."

    Brody didn''t deny what Tracy said, but he still looked at her with a dark face. What should she call his

    parents!

    Tracy stuck out her tongue at him and said, "Well, father and mother, but why don''t you live with them?

    Look, Wendy is insane now and runs away without a trace. They are old and you are the only son, but

    you have to live separately with them!"

    "At first, I was a little annoyed, so I lived apart!"

    Tracy stared at him and said, "This is the result of your parents'' spoiling you. They spoil an unfilial son,

    but Melissa won''t. She loves me the most!"

    Squatting on the ground, Tracy looked at Melissa with sweet eyes. She couldn''t help reaching out her

    hand to touch her lovely face, and her big eyes twinkled, "Melissa still loves father!"

    Tracy smiled. She didn''t know why she still loved her father. In this case, sooner orter, Melissa would

    be "bribed" by him. She clearly remembered that at the beginning, she didn''t want to see him, but now

    she cried to see him.

    Now, her wish finally came true.

    Brody sighed and frowned, "Wendy... She was spoiled by me. If I hadn''t spoiled her, she wouldn''t have

    been so disobedient. "

    Without hesitation, Tracy retorted, "No, you''re too domineering. Everything has to be done ording to

    your will. It''s right for Wendy to fall in love with Ben!"

    "Is she obedient? You don''t know her well, this bad girl! "

    Melissa widened her eyes and looked at Brody. He lowered his head and pinched her cheek. "Melissa,

    will you be obedient when you grow up?"

    "Melissa has always been obedient to my mother!"

    Seeing that Melissa was happily moving in his arms, especially her two small hands, which always

    inadvertently swayed in his arms, Tracy would be frightened by her.

    "Melissa,e down now. I''m too tired!"

    Melissa turned to look at Tracy. Tracy pulled a long face and said, "You broke your promise again. You

    said you would listen to me just now!"

    Melissa reluctantly got down from him. But when she sat on the sofa, she said angrily, "if dad is holding

    mom, he won''t feel tired!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Tracy had to turn her head to stare at Brody, who had no choice but to coax her, "Melissa, are you

    hungry? Go and eat first! "

    Melissa shook her head and said, "Eat with dad and mom!"

    Tracy had no choice but to hold his hand and said, "Let''s dine together!"

    Brody insisted on looking at Melissa and said, "Listen to me. Dad and mom will be there soon!"

    Seeing the serious look on his face, Tracy seemed to realize something. It seemed that he had

    something to tell her. Looking at Melissa, Tracy said seriously, "Melissa, go ahead. Mom will be there

    soon. Be careful!"

    Melissa nodded and jumped to the ground. After Melissa went far away, he turned to look at Tracy and

    said seriously, "She doesn''t listen to me!"

    Tracy smiled happily and turned to look at Brody seriously. "What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing. But Melissa will be out of favor soon!"

    Tracy red at him angrily and said, "I won''t do that. I have the same feelings for Melissa, Alston and

    the baby in my belly. If I prefer the baby, it will have a big impact on the other children!"

    With a smile, he pulled Tracy up from the ground and said, "It''s not that serious. What''s wrong with you

    these days? I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow! "

    Shaking her head, Tracy said, "Do you think I''m too happy that I don''t feel ufortable at all? There

    are many women who suffer from depression after pregnancy, or they are irritable. Look at me."

    Brody interrupted her, "Are you gentle?"

    Tracy stared at him and said, "At least I''m not violent!"

    Brody smiled and couldn''t help but bend over to kiss her on the forehead. Then he stood up and took

    her hand to go upstairs. Tracy looked at him in confusion. Although she was very confused, she didn''t

    ask anything in the end.

 Chapter 381 The Little Girl Being Forgot (Part Two)

    Chapter 381 The Little Girl Being Forgot (Part Two)

    It was not until they arrived at the study room and turned on theputer that Tracy waspletely

    stunned when a video appeared. She looked at the screen in disbelief and couldn''t help screaming,

    "Wendy!"

    Standing next to Tracy, Brody nodded seriously. Tracy watched the video in astonishment. Wendy

    quietlyy in the man''s arms and closed her eyes with tears. Tracy was so shocked. After a long time,

    she raised her head and looked at him with a pale face.

    Holding Brody''s arm in her arms, she stared at the beautiful face on the screen and said in a hoarse

    voice, "It doesn''t matter. In your words, we have to ept the truth, right?"

    Tracy felt as if her heart was pricked by a needle. She raised her head and looked at the painful look

    on his face. She asked in a trembling voice, "Have you been watching her all the time?"

    Brody forced a smile and said, "Nonsense. There''s no surveince. I''m just worried about her!"

    Shaking her head, Tracy said, "You know I didn''t mean that. Then why are you so indifferent now? "

    Shaking his head, he said, "Don''t worry. She is an adult. She knows what she should do and what she

    should do." Flustered, Tracy looked at Brody and said, "But... You know your own sister. She is

    innocent and knows nothing. Aren''t you afraid that something bad will happen to her? "

    Brody shook his head affirmatively, "No, I know her well!"

    Tracy was still a little worried. She said in a hurry, "I''ll call Ben!"

    Without hesitation, Brody stopped her, "Stop it!"

    Regardless of his objection, Tracy went out and soon came in with her phone in her hand. Brody

    frowned and looked at her. Tracy gently warned him, "Don''t be stubborn, Brody. Wendy must be very

    helpless now!"

    Brody looked at Tracy with hesitation, "Even if you call him, it won''t work. Besides, if it weren''t for Ben,

    how could Wendy end up like this?"

    Tracy looked at Brody in disbelief, "Why are you still so unreasonable?

    It has nothing to do with Ben! "

    Tracy pulled his sleeve anxiously and said in a soft voice, "Brody, don''t be stubborn, okay? It''s just the

    last time... Give your sister a chance. Have you ever thought about her feelings? Now! "

    "But even if you call him, he won''t answer."

    Tracy shook her head anxiously and said, "No. Ben is not that kind of person. He is so kind to me, a

    passer-by, let alone Wendy he loves. Give them a chance!"

    Brody sighed, "Well. I know her. She has been smart since childhood. Nothing will happen this time.

    Trust me."

    Tracy raised her tone anxiously, "Even if nothing will happen to her now, have you ever thought about

    her helplessness now? You''re wrong. It''s you who really don''t know Wendy. You don''t know women,

    especially a woman in despair. "

    Tracy''s serious words made Brody''s face change. There was obvious nervousness in his ck eyes.

    Pulling his sleeve, Tracy said in a kind tone, "Call him and tell him. I''m curious why you don''t care

    about it."

    Brody frowned and sighed, "She is my sister. How can I leave her alone? But she has her own

    thoughts. It''s you who let her go. Now it''s you who let me go and hurt her!"

    Tracy was a little speechless, but she insisted, No... But... Don''t be so stubborn. It''s not the same thing

    now. "

    Tracy was getting more and more anxious. Seeing that Brody nodded helplessly, Tracy let out a long

    sigh of relief and smiled. She immediately called Ben, but when he answered the phone, she didn''t

    know how to tell him, especially when she thought of... What she had done to hurt him!

    "Ben... Wendy... " Tracy stammered and didn''t know how to express herself. Brody moved the

    keyboard over and clicked a few times. Tracy said bitterly, "Do you know where Wendy is?"

    After her words, there was a deep silence. Tracy was so anxious that she couldn''t think of anything

    else. When she was about to say something, she took a look at theputer in front of Brody. When

    she saw the video sent, she said, "Ben, check the e-mail yourself!"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    She didn''t care whether the man on the other end of the phone understood what she said or not, and

    hung up the phone. She didn''t believe that the man would still be indifferent after saw the video. Brody

    stood up with a painful look on his face. Tracy turned his body around, raised her head and looked at

    him. Her little hand touched his face lovingly and said in a soft voice, "Brody, don''t be too sad. After all,

    we have to ept the fact, right? "

    Brody looked miserable, showing his fragility in front of Tracy. After half a minute''s silence, Tracy

    continued, "I know... You must be very sad that you lost two sisters, but... You still have me in the rest

    of your life! Don''t be sad! "

    Looking down at Tracy''s worried face, he held her hand on his face and said softly, "Thank you, Tracy!"

    Shaking her head, Tracy said, "I''m sorry, Brody... I won''t lose my temper with you anymore. "

    He stretched out his arms and held her in his arms. "It''s okay. Don''t worry about me! However... I''m

    concerned about Wendy. "

    Tracy quietly let him hold her in his arms and said, "Maybe... This is fate, right? You haven''t told me

    who has cancer in your family. Think about it now. Is there anyone else? "

    Brody pushed Tracy away a little. A doting smile appeared on his pale face. He nodded at her forehead

    with his finger and said, "Cancer is not necessarily inherited. Wendy is so naughty that she doesn''t take

    good care of herself. Do you understand now? You can''t spoil girls! "

    Speechless, Tracy looked at him and asked, "Why do you have the same view as Ben? I don''t care.

    You can''t favor Alston. Otherwise, I will take Melissa and fly away, so that you can''t find her. Besides,

    it''s a facy that you spoil the boy too much. Isn''t it the same result? Why do you have to say that you

    can''t spoil your daughter? What if the baby in my belly is also a girl? What about you? You can''t only

    love Alston! "

    Tracy looked very cute in front of him. He smiled and touched her forehead with his finger. "It''s not as

    serious as you said. I will dote on him, but after all, he is a boy. Even if he is a child, he should have his

    own thoughts now. Just like Melissa, if a girl is too spoiled, she will really bewless. By the way, she is

    obedient, just like Elsa. You know what? "

    When Brody mentioned Elsa, Tracy was stunned for a while. Yes, it seemed that she hadn''t heard the

    name of Elsa for a long time, let alone the person who had seen her. Seeing that she was absent-

    minded, there was a bit ofplexity in her eyes. He looked at Tracy and said seriously, "In fact,

    sometimes she is arrogant and domineering, but her nature is not bad. She is so arrogant that she

    can''t bear others to say anything wrong about her, not to mention... "

    Tracy also looked at Brody seriously and said, "Yes, I can''t say a word, not to mention that I hit her

    before!"

    Tracy smiled. She remembered that she was still a little girl at that time, and Elsa was not weak.

    Although Tracy was not as arrogant and domineering as Elsa, she wouldn''t be bullied.

    But when she thought of those past, she always felt it funny. Children were children!

    Seeing that Tracy smiled, Brody breathed a sigh of relief and gently persuaded Tracy, "What about

    now? What do you think of her? "

 Chapter 382 The Little Girl Being Forgot (Part Three)

    Chapter 382 The Little Girl Being Forgot (Part Three)

    Shaking her head with a smile, Tracy said, "Allow me to sigh. I just want to say that I was still a child at

    that time. Sure enough, a child is a child. Elsa is no exception. She is younger!"

    However, thinking of those trivial things, she felt funny.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Brody smiled and pinched her little face dotingly. "Yes, you two were hateful at that time. When you

    fought with each other, I was always involved, making me a bad person both inside and outside!"

    Tracy pretended to be angry and said, "It''s all your fault. Now it seems as if you are wronged. It''s not

    wrong for you to say that you are an outsider. Think about it. At that time... Your wife has been

    wronged, but you still have to help others. "

    Seeing the angry look on Tracy''s face, Brody couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Seeing this, Tracy

    looked at him with a smile and said, "Look at yourself. I''m just making a fuss. I won''t me you. That''s

    in the past. We are all wrong!"

    Brody breathed a sigh of relief. The corners of Tracy''s mouth froze, and her expression became

    particrly serious. "Brody, I remember something!" In fact, she had never forgotten the child who had

    lost his parents and then his sister.

    Brody''s eyes darkened. He looked at her seriously. After thinking for half a minute, Tracy asked,

    "Where is Ray? Where is he? "

    "He''s going to take the college entrance examinations. He''s going to live in the school himself," replied

    Brody.

    "He... Twelve years old at most. He will take the college entrance examination when he is twelve years

    old? Don''t scare me. He hasn''t gone to school when he is six years old! "

    "It''s true. He didn''t go to primary school."

    Lowering her head, Tracy murmured, "But this kid is really smart. Doesn''t he oftene back?"

    Brody''s face froze for a moment before he said, "When he grows up, he goes to school and rarely

    comes back!"

    "Then he won''te back because you treat him badly!" Tracy blurted out.

    With a darkened face, he looked at her and said, "No, I''ve always treated him as my own son!"

    Tracy fell into silence. After a long time, she looked up at him seriously and said, "Then you can pick

    him up sometime. Why does he have to live in the school?"

    Brody smiled, "That''s his own decision. Tomorrow, after I take you to the hospital, I''ll go to see him.

    He''ll take the college entrance examinations next year!"

    Tracy nodded and sighed, "Actually... s... "

    In the end, she chose to say nothing. Ray was also a poor child.

    Brody smiled with satisfaction and held her in his arms. "Tracy, you are so kind!"

    Tracy smiled and said, "Then how can you say that I''m hypocritical?"

    "When did I say that?"

    "Before..."

    Brody was even more speechless, "Then you can''t always cling to the past."

    "Brody, I don''t know where your consciencees from," said Tracy with a smile, Brody was

    speechless. He angrily pushed Tracy away from his arms and red at her. Tracy shivered, but still

    said, "I... I''m telling the truth! "

    Brody was still staring at Tracy fiercely. Frightened, Tracy turned around and ran away. Seeing that,

    Brody reached out his hand and caught her. Tracy raised her head and stared at him angrily. He was

    carrying her like carrying a pile of garbage.

    "I don''t have strength in my arm!" said Brody coldly.

    Tracy red at him. Squinting dangerously, he pulled her into his arms and put his big hand into her

    thick clothes. Tracy was frightened to shrink.

    Brody held Tracy tightly in his arms. Tracy didn''t know where his strength came from. Hadn''t he been

    unable to move his arms these days?

    She pushed him away in a hurry. "Are you crazy?"

    Brody stopped what he was doing, but his big hand was still on her chest. Tracy was so scared that

    she reached out her hands to grab his big hands. "No, I can''t..."

    Staring at her panicked face, Brody said like a poor child, "Then promise me that you will give it to me

    tonight!"

    Tracy was so frightened that she almost couldn''t speak. Without hesitation, she shook her head and

    refused, "I said no, the baby is four months old. Dangerous! "

    Looking at Tracy''s little face pitifully, Tracy wanted to push his hand away, but he wouldn''t let her go.

    Tracy looked at him in panic and said, "Really? Don''t you want the baby?"

    Brody felt even more aggrieved, "Then... And... I have to sleep in separate rooms with you for several

    months! "

    Tracy rolled her eyes at him and said, "It''s better to separate, so that you won''t touch me every time. £¢

    Seeing the pitiful look on his face, Tracy continued, "It''s easy for you to say that. At least two years

    later..."

    There was no smile on Brody''s face at all, but Tracy was happy. She looked at his aggrieved face and

    continued, "That''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you..."

    With a red face, Tracy stopped talking. Brody asked, "What?"

    Tracy stared at him and said, "If you hadn''t forced me to do that, would I have been pregnant?"

    "You will get pregnant sooner orter."

    Tracy smiled more proudly, "That''s different. If you didn''t want it, I wouldn''t have had it."

    ''Did I do something wrong?''

    Tracy red at him and was about to go out with her head held high. But before she could do that, she

    was pulled back by Brody. With a long face, he looked at her and said, "There''s one more thing!" Tracy

    looked at him with her lovely eyes wide open. The expression on his face turned cold. "How long have

    you been calling your husband by his full name?"

    Tracy was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at the dark face and smiled awkwardly, "I... I''m just

    used to it. Besides, your name is so beautiful and handsome. It''sfortable for me to call your name.

    "

    Brody stared at her unwillingly. Tracy lowered her head and bit her lips, not intending to have a seesaw

    battle with him. "Then... What should I call you? I''m just used to it. "

    Brody raised her little face with his finger and looked at her seriously, "You are used to calling yourself

    husband like this. Will you call him by his name in any asions in the future? Aren''t you afraid of

    beingughed at? "

    But most importantly, he felt ufortable when she called him by his full name. Anyway, he was very

    unhappy when she called him by his full name.

    Tracy looked at him seriously and took his hand away. She looked at the pitiful Brody and said, "Okay,

    I''ll call you Brody!"

    Seeing that she was so straightforward, Brody smiled with satisfaction. But on second thought, he still

    felt that there was something missing. It was not intimate enough.

    Tracy looked at him and said, "It''s just an address. You make a mountain out of a molehill!"

    Brody pulled a long face and said, "Okay, I''ll call you Tracy Su from now on. "

    Tracy blurted out, "Sure. You can call me whatever you want. I''m not as fussy as you!"

    A trace of disappointment shed across Brody''s face. Seeing that she didn''t care at all, he got angry.

    He couldn''t bear it anymore. He pulled Tracy into his arms and tore her clothes with his big hands.

    Tracy was frightened. "Brody Ye, let me go... No way... "

    Ignoring her words, Brody continued to tear up her clothes and said quickly, "Don''t worry. I''ll be gentle!"

    Hearing his serious words, Tracy''s face turned pale with fear. "Brody Ye, do you really want a child? I

    really can''t do it now, because there are countless examples of losing a child in this way! "

    Lowering his head, he kissed her on the neck and said wickedly, "Which one? Huh? "

    Tracy blushed and tried hard to push him away from her chest. With anger, he kissed her hard on the

    cheek and neck. "Listen to me. I''ll be gentle. It''s okay!"

    She didn''t allow him to touch her at the moment, let alone in the future. Even if she wanted him to

    touch her in the future, he didn''t dare!

    Tracy tried to push him away angrily, but she was afraid that she would touch his injured arm during her

    struggle, so she didn''t use much strength. Without any difficulty, Brody tore off her coat. Tracy was

    frightened at a loss, but he didn''t listen to her.

    Brody pulled Tracy into his arms and kissed her like raindrops. Tracy became more anxious and said, "I

    really can''t..."

    Her voice sounded a little helpless. He stopped, kissed her forehead and cheek lovingly, and coaxed

    softly, "Honey, trust me. I''m really fine. Do you have the heart to see me suffer?"

    Tracy was moved by his words, but she hesitated, "But... I''m really worried... "

    Brody held her in his arms and said, "Don''t worry. Trust me!"

    His words finally softened Tracy''s attitude. As soon as he kissed her, Tracy resisted, "This is the study!"

    With a smile, he kissed her and was about to pick her up. Tracy was so frightened that she pushed him

    away in a hurry. "No, you don''t have the strength!

    It was not until then that Brody realized the problem. He lowered his head, kissed Tracy and said with a

    bad heart, "Then do it here!"

    As soon as he finished his words, his kiss fell on her lips. Tracy screamed and the door creaked open,

    with a head poked in.

    The two people in the study were stunned at the same time and looked at the door at the same

    time.

 Chapter 383 A Cruel Father (Part One)

    Chapter 383 A Cruel Father (Part One)

    Tracy blushed and looked at the door in embarrassment, while Melissa, with her big ck eyes, looked

    at them innocently and said, "Dad, mom, it''s time for dinner! You are so annoying. You haven''te

    downstairs for such a long time! "

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Hearing this, Tracy came to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream. Brody stared at

    Melissa unhappily. Seeing that Brody was not reconciled, Tracy sneered, "It''s none of her business."

    Tracy said in a very low voice.

    With a darkened face, Brody turned his head and stared at Tracy. Tracy gnashed her teeth and red

    at him, her face as red as a ripe apple. What''s worse, now that they were in such a situation, he still

    pretended to be indifferent, letting Melissa stand there and look at them with confused eyes.

    Brody took a look at Tracy, who was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Then he walked to the door

    with a straight face, straightened his body a little, took up Melissa''s hand and coaxed her in a low

    voice, "Melissa, good girl. Dad is going to wash my hands first!"

    Melissa looked at Brody with her bright eyes and nodded, "I''ll go with Dad!"

    Brody nodded and took her hand happily. Seeing this, Tracy couldn''t say a word. What? Melissa would

    listen to him. Melissa was hers. She had been "bribed" by him in the morning, and now she was even

    following him to wash hands.

    It took a long time for Tracy toe back to her senses. She quickly put on her clothes and went out

    sulkily.

    There was dead silence in the wedding room. There were two people lying quietly on the bed. Wendy

    had been hugging his arm in the arms of Gary for a long time. She closed her eyes and shed tears.

    She didn''t know how many times she hoped that there would be a miracle, and she hoped that there

    would be an arm around her waist when she was unprepared. However, these were only her wishful

    thinking in the end. In this world, there would be countless cases of resurrection of the dead. She had

    been looking forward to, waiting, and finally waiting for death, untilplete despair.

    After a long time, Wendy opened her eyes. Her empty eyes stared at the ceiling. She didn''t dare to look

    up at his calm face, or to say, she didn''t dare to admit the truth.

    Wendy stared at the ceiling with empty eyes. In another vi, Ben was sitting on the sofa and staring at

    the video on the phone with aplicated expression. It was the whole process of what happened to

    her tonight. At the same time, Wendy''s expression made him frown.

    The woman in the video was wearing a bright red wedding dress. Her pale face was horrifying in the

    red background, especially her empty eyes.

    After a long time, Wendy sat up with a dull look on her face. She turned her face a little and looked at

    Gary, who was lying on the bed. She couldn''t help but take his cold big hand.

    "Haven''t you promised me? Why don''t you wake up? I guess... It must be dawn now. If it is in the past,

    you have already got up at this time. Don''t bezy, okay? " Wendy held his big hand tightly, and tears

    fell down wantonly. However, no matter how desperate she cried and how hard she pulled, the person

    on the bed did not react at all.

    Tears fell silently from Wendy''s eyes, and her heart began to be a little numb from pain. She stared

    nkly at his deathly face and said softly, "I don''t believe that you haven''t prepared anything for me

    when we get married!"

    Suddenly, Wendy said in a sad and affirmative tone. She thought of what Gary had not finished. He

    asked her what she wanted, but he hadn''t said it yet! Enduring the pain in her heart, Wendy turned

    around and got out of bed. She walked to the dresser and opened the drawer.

    An exquisitely packaged rectangr box came into Wendy''s view. The box was wrapped with her

    favorite blue paper. She opened the box with her trembling hands. When she saw the thing in the box,

    her heart was so painful that she almost lost her breath!

    Grass, a ring made of dog''s tail grass. The meaning of dog''s tail grass represented a secret love.

    Wendy didn''t know when he had prepared this grass ring, but she knew that Gary knew her best. He

    had prepared it for her before she said anything. He observed carefully and took good care of her.

    In her memory, her parents gave their love to her brother, and they also loved her, but they had never

    been as good to her as Gary. Brody, her brother seemed to have never been so meticulous to her.

    At the thought of this, a name that made her hate popped into her mind uncontrobly!

    "Ben..." Wendy called in a choked voice.

    At the same time, Ben, who had been watching the video all the time, was shocked when he heard the

    voice of Wendy. However, when he saw the desperate face of Wendy, he smiled bitterly. Was it an

    illusion!

    "Ben..."

    It was not until Wendy''s sad and resentful voice rang out again that he realized that it was not an

    illusion. All of a sudden, there was an unprecedented confusion. *

    Wendy smiled bitterly and shook her head. She began to gnash her teeth and hate herself. Why did

    she approach him again and again shamelessly? She clearly knew that they would never have a result.

    Now we have made a deal. She wanted to forget that man, but the calm face of Ben still appeared in

    her mind.

    He was nice to her But he was really not as good as Gary, which was one of the reasons why she

    couldn''t deceive herself. The reason why Ben was not as good to her as Gary was that Gary loved her

    very much. While Ben, not at all!

    With a bitter smile, she took the dog''s tail grass ring in her hand, trembling to the side of Gary, climbed

    on his body and said apologetically, "Gary, I''m sorry... I really didn''t mean to do that. You are the only

    one in my heart from now on! "

    After saying that, Wendy put the ring on with her trembling hands. She raised her hand and shook it in

    front of Gary. "Look, it''s very good... I''m your wife, but you still owe me wedding night! "

    Wendyy on Gary and sobbed in despair. On the other side, Ben saw that she put the ring on, and his

    eyes burst out a frightening light. He turned off the video, stood up and rushed out without hesitation.

    Leaning on Gary, Wendy continued, "Let''s just live here quietly from now on. I will love you very much

    too..."

    She kept repeating, "Our quiet life I only want you, as long as you... "

    After saying that she was tired, she closed her eyes.

    When Ben came to open the door, there were two people lying on the big red bed, while Wendy was

    lying on Gary. The bedroom was very quiet. The red color was so dazzling to him.

    All of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Looking at the half face covered by long hair on the

    bed, he felt very sad, especially when he saw her like this.

    At this moment, the anger inexplicably disappeared. He slowly walked up to the bed and looked at

    everything miserable on the bed. The little face of Wendy was pale, and her eyes were red and

    swollen. At this time, she looked particrly pitiful.

 Chapter 384 A Cruel Father (Part Two)

    Chapter 384 A Cruel Father (Part Two)

    To be honest, he seldom saw Wendy cry. In fact, she also liked to cry, but because of him -- he didn''t

    like to see others cry, including women, so she was also obedient. She seldom cried, only asionally.

    With a trembling hand, Ben stretched out his big hand and reached under the armpit of Wendy. He

    wanted to help her up, but before he could touch her body, Wendy, who was not asleep, suddenly

    stood up from the bed, as if she was frightened. She looked nkly and didn''t know where to look.

    Then, in a few seconds, she was petrified and froze in ce. In an instant, her face turned paler and

    her blood began to flow backward.

    He! He! Ben! Wendy kept thinking of these words. She was so shocked that she stood still and forgot to

    react. At the same time, the big hand of Ben froze in the air and looked at her with aplicated

    expression. When he saw her sick face, he subconsciously reached out his hand to her face.

    On reflex, Wendy took a step back. She looked at him vigntly. Her action made Ben stunned. At the

    same time, a hint of panic shed through Ben''s eyes when he heard her refusal.

    Wendy stared at him nkly. After a long time, she muttered in a trembling voice, "You... Why are you

    here? " His heart ached. He looked at her pale face and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m afraid that

    something will happen to you, so Ie to you!"

    As soon as he finished his words, Wendy sneered. Her eyes were empty and she looked at him

    numbly. "Ben, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why are you still like this? Don''t you think it''s

    hypocritical? "

    Hearing that, the look on Ben''s face froze. He frowned and wanted to exin something to her

    subconsciously. "Wendy!"

    Wendy was so excited that she took a few steps back. "Don''te over!"

    Ben stopped and looked at the cold face of Wendy. Wendy sneered and said sarcastically, "At this

    time..."

    With tears in her eyes, she paused for a moment and deliberately nced at a window. Through the

    gap of the curtain, she saw that the sky was still a little dark.

    She continued with a sneer, "At this time, you don''t go home to apany your wife, bute to me.

    Aren''t you afraid of bringing yourself a bad impact? Or hurt your wife! "

    After Wendy''s words, Ben was in a dilemma. He opened his mouth but stopped on a second thought.

    Wendy noticed his subtle change of expression and said coldly, "Mr. Ben, you can say whatever you

    want to say and leave if you don''t want to. Even if you are not afraid of being affected, I am also afraid!"

    Wendy''s hair was disheveled, and her red clothes contrasted sharply with her pale face. Seeing her like

    this, Ben felt both distressed and angry!

    With a cold expression on her face, she walked over to the side of Gary again, looked at him nkly

    and said coldly, "You can leave now. My husband is asleep. He is afraid of being disturbed when he is

    sleeping! "

    Wendy''s words made Ben''s heart ache again. He suddenly turned around and forcefully held her into

    his arms from behind regardless of her resistance. Noticing his hard arms and chest, she did not

    struggle. Her face was still numb and her eyes were empty.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Noticing her sullen face, Ben said sullenly, "He''s dead!"

    "He said he wouldn''t leave me. He will wake up!"

    His heart ached even more. All of a sudden, he felt that she had lost a lot of weight. He held her tightly

    and said in a stern voice, "Wake up. Don''t go crazy! "

    Wendy still shook her head, "You don''t understand that we still have an agreement. He won''t leave

    me!"

    Taking a deep breath, enduring the pain in the bottom of his heart, Ben slowed down his tone and

    said," Don''t cry! "

    As expected, Wendy stopped crying. He turned her around and looked at her. "These days..."

    Ben wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything when he saw the depressed face of Wendy.

    Seeing the numb look on her face, Ben had to sigh and stretched out his arms, intending to hold her

    up. However, she quickly avoided his touch. He looked at her with a frown, but she turned a blind eye

    to him and then looked at Gary on the bed.

    "You can leave now. Don''t disturb him!" Wendy asked coldly.

    Standing next to her, Ben was a little at a loss. Ignoring him, Wendy was about to go to bed. Ben

    grabbed her arm and said, "Are you crazy?"

    With an expressionless face, Wendy pushed his hand away from her wrist. Seeing that, Ben looked at

    her with a troubled expression. But he still didn''t say anything. Finally, Ben couldn''t stand her like this.

    He pulled her into his arms and exined to her, "Let''s go back, okay? I''ll help you with the rest! "

    Wendy didn''t struggle. She said in a sad voice, "Aren''t you tired of what you have done? You are so

    kind to me! "

    Ben hugged her tightly and said, "I know... It''s my fault, but don''t spoil yourself like this! "

    Wendy pushed him away and finally had an expression on her face. She stared at him pathetically and

    said sarcastically, "I ruined myself? It seemed that... It''s not me who ruined me, is it? "

    He knew what she meant, so he had to be patient and said, "Can you go back with me first?"

    "Where are we going?" Wendy asked coldly.

    Hearing that, Ben was stunned for a while. After a long time, he said, "Go back with me!"

    Wendy turned her head to the other side, and then Ben pulled her over and held her thin body in his

    arms. "Little naughty... I''m sorry! Come home with me first, okay? "

    Wendy''s heart ached, but there was no tears in her eyes. When she sensed that he was holding her

    tightly, her expression changed. She put her arms around his waist, which made him stunned and

    ecstatic again. But soon, when he heard her sad voice, he began to panic.

    "Ben..." Wendy asked in a clear and helpless voice. Ben nced at her and said, "En."

    "Ben... I''m hungry. I haven''t had dinner for the whole night! " Wendy said softly.

    Hearing that, Ben''s heart ached, but he couldn''t helpughing and said, "Who will have dinner at

    night?"

    Wendy ignored him. She fell into silence. Hearing this, Ben became nervous. He had to say, "Come

    home with me. I''ll cook for you!"

    Wendy refused, "No, I want to eat now. I can''t wait. I''m really hungry..."

    With his heart hanging high, he looked at Wendy vigntly and insisted, "It''ste at night. Where can I

    buy food?"

    "Yes. Some shops open twenty-four hours a day. You know that. I''m really hungry. I''m so hungry!"

    Before he could insist, Wendy continued, "Your excuse is really too low-level. In fact, you can tell me

    directly that you don''t want to go out, and then everything will be done."

    Wendy pushed him away and looked at him seriously, "Forget it. I won''t eat!"

    Ben was still hesitating, and the inexplicable feeling in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, as if

    something was trying to pull him out of his soul. Wendy turned her head in disappointment and looked

    at Gary on the bed with dull eyes.

    Seeing this, Ben had to coax her in a low voice, "Okay... I''ll buy it for you, but... "

    He pulled her over, turned her face to make her look at him, and said seriously, "I''ll buy it for you, but

    you just wait here for me toe back. After that, you can go home with me, okay?"

 Chapter 385 A Cruel Father (Part Three)

    Chapter 385 A Cruel Father (Part Three)

    After Ben finished his words, his first reaction was that he would shake his head or shout to refuse. But

    to his surprise, she nodded obediently and said softly, "Okay. Come back quickly. I''m really hungry! "

    Hearing what Wendy said, Ben rxed a lot, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Wendy carefully. A

    smile appeared on her deste face. She smiled naughtily, but lost her usual spirit. She looked at him

    and said, "Why are you looking at me? There are no flowers on my face. Am I very beautiful today!

    Everyone says that the bride is the most beautiful! "

    Although Wendy''s words made him rx a lot, her words still hurt him. He took a deep breath and

    looked at Wendy with aplicated expression. He touched her cheek lovingly and said gently, "Listen

    to me. Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon!"

    A smile appeared on Wendy''s pale face. "This ce is too remote and no one lives nearby, so... Give

    me ten minutes at least! "

    "I know it''s a little far!"

    Ben nodded and exhorted, "Wait!"

    Wendy nodded. Only then did Ben reluctantly turn around and leave.

    Wendy smiled with a sneer, tears streaming down her cheeks. She turned her head nkly and looked

    at the bed again.

    After a few minutes, she walked to the window and watched the car disappear nearby. She took the

    lighter and stood in front of the bed, looking at Gary sadly. "I''m sorry, Gary. I know you like here!"

    The lighter was turned on, and Wendy sent the fire to the red bed sheet. Soon, the fire began to

    spread, and the bedroom was enveloped in smoke. Wendy stared nkly at the sea of fire that was

    very close to her. "Gary, in the end, I will end up the same way as you!"

    The fire gradually began to burn into a raging fire. Thest two lines of tears fell from Wendy''s eyes.

    Sorry! Everyone!

    In fact, thismunity was really remote. There were very few residents, and there were no other

    residents living in the building where Gary lived. That was why she dared to set fire so recklessly.

    In the sea of fire, Wendy''s face was full of despair and tears. The red bride''s dress was more dazzling

    against the sea of fire.

    The fire was raging. With her eyes closed, she seemed to have heard something copsing.

    She knew that it wouldn''t be long before there would be ruins.

    Two dayster, at night, when the door bell suddenly rang, a small figure appeared at the door when

    the servant opened the door. At that time, Brody and Tracy were ying with Melissa on the sofa in the

    living room.

    The three people sitting on the sofa were all stunned at the same time. The child at the door had a

    gloomy face and looked particrly embarrassed. His eyes were clearly full of grievance. When Tracy

    realized what had happened, she quickly stood up and rushed to the door. She squatted down and held

    Alston in her arms. Looking at him like this, her heart was almost broken.

    "Alston... I''m sorry! " Tracy apologized to him without hesitation, holding him in her arms.

    Without saying a word, the other two sitting on the sofa looked at each other tacitly, without moving or

    letting Tracy hold him.

    Looking at her father, Melissa blurted out, "Dad, you are so smart!"

    Brody just smiled and touched her little head. Then he turned around and continued to tell the story.

    Melissa ignored the two people at the door and blinked at Brody, as if she was a curious baby. "Dad...

    These stories are not pleasant to hear. Please tell me Aesop''s Fables! "

    When Brody was about to say something with a smile, Tracy angrily walked over to him with Alston.

    She red a Brody with a long face and let Alston sit next to Melissa. Melissa also turned her head and

    carefully looked at Alston who didn''t look good.

    Seeing the tiredness on his face, Tracy''s heart almost broke into pieces. Squatting on the ground, she

    touched his cheek lovingly and said, "Tell mommy, where is daddy?"

    Seeing Alston shaking his head, Brody frowned. Tracy turned around and stared at him coldly. With a

    comcent look on his face, Brody seemed to be saying, "I said he woulde to me voluntarily!"!

    Seeing that Alston didn''t say a word, Tracy became more anxious. "Alston, tell me, are you at home the

    same these days?"

    Seeing the anxious look on Tracy''s face, Alston nodded and said, "Yes, dad is not at home..."

    Tracy''s heart ached so much that she almost began to spasm. She med herself for not caring too

    much about Alston.

    "Alston. Are you hungry? You came here alone? How did you get here? "

    Alston looked at her with grievance. "Take a taxi!"

    Tracy felt more sorry for him and held him in her arms. "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault!"

    She was so sad that she almost cried, but Brody was still sitting there, indifferent. Melissa turned to

    look at Alston and asked, "What''s wrong with my brother?"

    Without answering, Tracy angrily picked Alston up from the sofa and went upstairs. Only when Tracy

    was really angry did Brody feel a little flustered.

    Melissa frowned, "You can go to see my brother. You really not a good father!"

    Brody was speechless at her words. He reached out his big hand and pinched her cheek, "What do

    you know? Read by yourself. Don''t make trouble. If I see you make a lot of things in the living room, I''ll

    teach you a lesson! "

    As soon as Brody finished his words, he stood up in a hurry. But Melissa really gave him a headache.

    Every time she made the house a mess, she would nt some flowers in the garden, iming that she

    would raise the flowers by herself. As a result, the flowers that were painstakingly nted by Tracy

    couldn''t escape from being destroyed.

    Even in the living room, there were always some small things, such as digging soil and nting

    flowers, which made the living room full of mud. Melissa was beyond his imagination. If she failed to

    nt a nt once, she would nt a second time. At first, she didn''t know how to put the seeds, but

    when a pot of grass grew, there was no flower roots sprouting.

    Later, when Tracy helped her to see the seeds, she told her that she had ced the wrong seeds. She

    really didn''t know why there were so many entertainment things. These were just two of them, such as

    drawing, scribbling, and some messy things. Sometimes the living room was made in a mess, and the

    servants had to stay beside her to supervise her.

    However, she waved her hand irritably and drove the servant away. She could y alone!

    Brody went upstairs to his bedroom. Alston was sitting on the edge of the bed, while Tracy kept

    comforting him.

    With a serious look on his face, Brody stepped forward and was about to touch his face when he was

    stopped by Tracy. "Don''t touch him!"

    She red at Brody angrily. He said that Alston woulde to him in person, and she was so stupid to

    be cheated by him. She thought that they had reached an agreement, but in the end, Alston really

    came, but his face was full of grievance. He came alone at night. He was so young, and how

    dangerous it would be outside.

    Brody''s hand froze in the air. He looked at Tracy at a loss. Tracy stared at him angrily and choked,

    "Brody, why are you so cruel? If you don''t want him, just say it! "

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Seeing that Tracy was serious, Brody hurried forward to pull her arm, intending tofort her. But

    Tracy threw his hand away hard. Frowning, he looked at her and said, "It''s not that serious."

    Tracy raised her head and looked at him coldly, "It''s not that serious? Do you know how unsafe it is at

    night? He is just a kid. What if something happens to him? "

    Frowning, Brody looked at Tracy and said, "That''s also the problem of Ben!"

    Tracy''s heart ached. She angrily looked at the unreasonable Brody and said, "Brody, Ben doesn''t owe

    you anything. He doesn''t owe you anything. Alston is your child, not Ben''s!"

    Tracy was so angry that tears fell down. It was not until then that Brody walked up to her in a panic and

    said, "Okay, it''s my fault. Don''t cry! "

    At a loss, Brody put his arm around Tracy''s shoulder and wiped off the tears from the corner of her

    eyes in a hurry. Tracy kept pushing Brody away, and at the same time, Alston looked at him with

    resentment. At the same time, when he turned around, he saw the resentment on Alston''s face. He

    red at Alston, who also rolled his eyes at him, and got out of bed and ran away. Seeing this, Tracy

    was so anxious that she was about to chase after him. But before she could do anything, he pulled her

    back in a hurry and said, "This is his own home. Let him do it himself!"

    Tracy struggled hard and shouted angrily, "Brody, let go of me. I can''t believe you are such a cruel

    father!"

    Seeing that Tracy was about to pass out of anger, Brody felt sorry for her, but he didn''t know whether to

    cry or tough. He pulled Tracy into his arms more tightly and said, "Listen to me "

    Tracy struggled, fearing that little Alston would run out again, but was pushed to the corner of the wall.

    He looked at her with a smile and said, "Are you crying now?" "Bastard!" Tracy shouted angrily.

    "If you don''t want Alston, you can just say it. You don''t have to do this!" Tracy shouted angrily. The

    more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. She was more afraid. She couldn''t imagine how the little

    boy took a taxi and how he found her here.

    Brody pressed down on Tracy and said in a louder tone, "It''s just that he camee back from Ben''s

    house at night. It''s not a big deal. When I first met Melissa, she had the intelligence to make a deal with

    me!"

    Brody''s words made Tracy stunned. Seeing that Tracy had calmed down, he heaved a sigh of relief. He

    wiped her tears with his big palm and said seriously, "Have you forgotten what happened in the past? I

    met her at night and it''s dangerous there. Don''t you know? "

    Tracy looked at him in a daze. When he recalled the past, he felt both scared and funny. Stroking

    Tracy''s face with his big hand, he said seriously, "It''s okay. Ben treats Alston as a treasure. How can he

    be careless about his safety? He should know that Alston has gone home. "

    Tracy breathed a sigh of relief. She was too nervous.

    She came to her senses and looked at Brody, murmuring, "If it was in the past, I believe that Ben would

    send someone to protect Alston and Melissa at any time. But now something happened to Wendy, he

    can''t even take care of himself."

    "Why are you so worried about him?" said Brody, looking at Tracy with mixed feelings.

    "I''m worried about my child!" Tracy pushed him.

    "It doesn''t matter as long as I say it''s okay. Idiot, just wait and see."

 Chapter 386 Name The Children With Five Words (Part One)

    Chapter 386 Name The Children With Five Words (Part One)

    Hearing this, Tracy breathed a sigh of relief, but she still felt a lingering fear when she thought of the

    night when Alston came alone. Of course, the first time when Melissa met with Brody, Alston was

    forced to do so. It sounded that Alston''s behavior was a little terrifying, but in fact, Melissa was crazier.

    As a girl, she was not obedient at all.

    Tracy sighed, "Why are they disobedient?"

    She was helpless and sad. Being naughty like Melissa and Alston would only make her work hard

    every day. Brody bent down and wiped the tears on her cheeks with his big palm. He looked at her

    affectionately and said, "Don''t cry. It''s just a small matter. Why are you crying like this?"

    Tracy looked at him seriously and said in a sobbing tone, but he didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and

    said, "It''s all right. You are too nervous!"

    Tracy was still a little worried. "I have been very restless these days, fearing that something might

    happen to them. Am I too overacting? "

    Brody looked at her, not knowing whether to cry or tough. He lowered his head and said jokingly,

    "Then you said you didn''t show any pregnant symptoms? You''ve been very careful these days. You are

    suspicious or irritable in a few days. "

    Tracy red at Brody unhappily, "It has nothing to do with my pregnancy. I''ve been worried about

    Melissa and Alston. They are so naughty."

    But he smiled and didn''t say anything. He took her hand and walked out. When they arrived at the

    living room, the two children were sitting together and staring at each other. Seeing this, Tracy hurried

    over.

    "What''s wrong, Melissa?" Tracy stood in front of Melissa and looked her up and down carefully.

    Melissa pouted andined to Tracy, "Brother, don''t want to talk to Melissa, don''t tell me a story."

    Brody came over and said in a stern voice, "You are stupid. You don''t learn. Why do your brother know

    how to read? Why does he always learn faster than you? "

    Melissa looked at Brody with grievance and turned her head, "Humph!"

    Lowering her head, Tracy looked at Melissa and said seriously, "Melissa, don''t be overbearing. Care

    about your brother."

    Turning his head to look at Tracy with amusement, Brody told her with his eyes that this was the result

    of pampering.

    Tracy was speechless. She kept staring at Melissa. Melissa curled her lips and realized her mistake.

    She had no choice but to turn around to look at the silent Alston sitting next to her. Pulling his sleeve,

    she said, "Brother, don''t be angry. Are you hungry?"

    At first, Alston didn''t care about Melissa. But when he saw her tearful eyes, he softened his tone and

    said, "I''m hungry!"

    With a smile on his face, Brody rubbed her hair and said, "Dad will take you to dinner."

    Tracy walked up to him, held Alston in her arms and said gently, "Dad has been away for only two

    days. Haven''t you eaten anything for only two days?"

    "En!" Alston replied softly, which made Tracy''s heart ache.

    Standing next to Tracy, he looked at her unhappily and said in a cold voice, "That''s Ben! You can''t just

    let Alston call him Dad. "

    Tracy stared at him and said without hesitation, "Ben is not Alston''s father. He has taken care of them

    for four years. What about you, their biological father?"

    Brody''s face darkened at Tracy''s words. He took a careful look at Alston and said to Tracy, "The child is

    still here!"

    "Then what I said is true!" Tracy said coldly.

    Brody was even more speechless. He wanted to refute, but he was afraid of angering Tracy and

    making her cry. Now that she was still pregnant, he could only retort angrily in a low voice, "That''s also

    your problem. If you don''t do that, can they leave me, their father?"

    Lowering her head, Tracy pulled Alston up from the sofa and said, "Alston, go to have dinner with mom.

    Don''t quarrel with him!"

    Alston nodded obediently. As soon as Tracy and Alston disappeared from his sight, Melissa gave him a

    disdainful look. With a frown, he poked her forehead and said, "What do you know?"

    This little guy only knew how to make trouble. Now he was willing to let her y with the mud alone.

    Melissa red at Brody unhappily, "If it weren''t for my mother, I wouldn''t havee to your house."

    Feeling like weeping but had no tears, he looked at her helplessly. Being stared at by her weird eyes,

    he felt very ufortable. He deliberately pulled a long face and stared at Melissa, saying, "Be careful

    that I don''t want you. Go y by yourself!"

    Her clear little face stiffened. She looked at Brody with tears in her eyes. He had no choice but to touch

    her little face and softened his tone. "Look at you now. It seems that I''m bullying you."

    "I just want to help father!" Melissa looked at Brody with grievanceN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Brody twitched his mouth and frowned, "Will you help me? If you don''t make trouble, I will be satisfied.

    "

    With a serious look on her face, Melissa jumped from the sofa to the ground, grabbed his arm and said

    softly, "Dad, Dad, I''m really serious. How about this? I''ll help you find another dad to get my brother

    back, and you also promise me one condition, okay?"

    Brody raised his eyebrows and looked at her lovely face. How could she learn to negotiate at such a

    young age?

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Brody said softly, "Then tell me what condition it is!"

    Hearing this, Melissa smiled happily, but she said cunningly, "You agree first, and I must agree too.

    Okay, Melissa will help you get your brother back."

    Brody frowned and nodded, "Okay. Tell me, what do you want in exchange?"

    Melissa raised her hand and said, "No, I can''t believe what Dad said all the time. Let''s have a pinky

    swear!"

    Brody had no choice but to obey and hook up with Melissa. Then Melissa smiled happily. As if she had

    seeded, she said, "Melissa helped father get my brother back, but don''t go to school anymore. It''s

    so boring to go to school!"

    Brody widened his eyes in astonishment and said, "How happy you are at school. Besides, don''t you

    want to grow up? If you don''t go to school, you can''t learn anything. Now let''s use the story as an

    example. Why don''t you know those stories? "

    Melissa pouted unhappily, "What? I don''t know? I just like others to tell me. Melissa likes stories, but

    she doesn''t like reading them by herself. "

    Brody was even more shocked. He looked at Melissa in astonishment. What was this little girl thinking

    about?

    She was as quick witted as Wendy. She would definitely give him a headache when she grew up.

    Looking at the stubborn Brody, Melissa showed a look of disdain again. "Dad doesn''t keep his promise

    at all. Humph..."

    Looking at Melissa''s serious face, Brody was speechless. He began to think of a solution in a hurry, but

    before he could figure it out, Melissa turned to re at him and said, "Forget it. I just said it casually

    anyway. And my brother... I know. My brother loves me the most and he listens to me the most. "

    Pretending to be an adult, Melissa threatened Brody. His face darkened. He stared at Melissa and said

    seriously, "Then, I won''t love you anymore!"

    "Humph... Melissa has her mother and another father! " She raised her head and snorted disdainfully.

    Brody was even more speechless. He really wanted to threaten this little guy, but why was it always

    this little guy threatening him?

    Brody stared at Melissa and said, "But don''t forget that father loves my brother. He doesn''t seem to

    care about you at all, and... Now that father doesn''t even care about your brother. Will he still care

    about you? And... If that father has a child, you can''t even call him father. "

 Chapter 387 Name The Children With Five Words (Part Two)

    Chapter 387 Name The Children With Five Words (Part Two)

    Melissa still looked at Brody with disdain and said proudly, "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Melissa knows

    that brother loves Melissa the most and he can listen to me. I''ll tell him now that father doesn''t treat him

    as a son at all."

    After saying that, she left with a serious look on her face. In this way, her action scared the soul out of

    Brody. When he came to his senses, he quickly grabbed her little wrist and said, "Children know

    nothing. Don''t mess around. Other people''s families are so harmonious. Look at you, how can you

    break up your family?"

    Melissa didn''t hear a word. There was only one thought in her mind now, that was, she didn''t go to

    school, because her brother didn''t go to school either. He always skipped school, so she didn''t go to

    school either. Who said she was stupid? Even if she didn''t go to school, she would definitely be able to

    catch up with her brother.

    Seeing that Melissa was still going forward stubbornly, he was dumbfounded. He didn''t block her way.

    He looked at Melissa with a dark face, and Melissa red at him angrily.

    "What are you going to do?" Brody''s voice sounded a little dangerous. Melissa stared at Brody and

    said firmly, "I don''t want to go to school."

    Frowning, Brody looked at Melissa and Melissa said unhappily, "Brother hasn''t gone to school yet. I

    won''t go either!"

    "Can youpete with him? He''ll be there soon. " Brody said affirmatively.

    Melissa pulled a long face, pouted her lips, turned her head, and sat on the sofa angrily. Then, he had

    to follow her. As soon as he looked at Melissa, Melissa turned her head with resentment. Brody

    lowered his head to look at her on the other side, and Melissa dodged to the other side. In this way,

    they began a seesaw battle. Melissa didn''tpromise. Brody couldn''t do anything about her

    naughtiness. If only Tracy were here. But he really didn''t understand why Melissa would be so obedient

    in front of Tracy.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    They were in a stalemate. In the end, he had no choice but topromise. "Go ahead!" He looked at

    her and said lightly. Melissa''s eyes began to glow. She looked at Brody excitedly. Brody said with a

    dark face, "Don''t be happy too early. I can allow you to escape school for a few days, but you can''t stay

    out of school all the time. "

    Looking at Melissa solemnly, he added in the bottom of his heart, ''Even for a few days, I think Tracy will

    be sad. She thinks so highly of Melissa and Alston''s academic performance.''

    Hearing that it was only a few days, Melissa was unhappy, and pulled a long face. He stared at Melissa

    and said, "Say it in a few days. If you don''t want to, forget it!"

    Seeing that she didn''t change her mind, he turned around and left. Seeing that he was really angry,

    Melissa jumped from the sofa to the ground and held his hand. "Well, I know. One week, okay? Just

    one week, one week. I can stay at home with dad, and dad can have a son. It''s a good deal, Dad. Why

    didn''t dad do it? "

    Her words made him almost spit out blood. What did she mean? Seeing that he didn''t say anything,

    Melissa thought he was really angry. She softened her tone and said, "Father, don''t be angry. I''ll go to

    school."

    Brody turned around and looked down at her. This time, Melissa held his big hand with two small hands

    and said, "Dad... Can you just ask for a week''s leave? "

    With a darkened face, Brody didn''t say a word. Melissa kept shaking his hand and said, "Dad, I

    promise. I promise it''s only this week. I''ll be good in the future. I''ll go to school every day."

    Looking at her sincere face, Brody was a little moved, especially when she kept calling him father in her

    delicate voice. His heart was filled with a strong sense of happiness, but when he thought that Melissa

    begged him for running away from school, he couldn''t nod.

    Melissa looked at Brody with disappointment, "Forget it. I''ll go to school, but brother... My brother will

    definitelye back to the other father''s house tomorrow! "

    After Melissa finished her words, she let go of his hand disappointedly. Frowning, he tried to persuade

    her, "Isn''t it the national day after a while? Why do you have to skip school for a week? "

    Melissa looked up at him and corrected him unhappily, "I''m going to ask for leave, not skipping sses.

    Dad has gone too far."

    Brody had to agree with her, "Okay, it''s a treat. The National Day ising soon. Aren''t you making

    trouble out of nothing? Be a monk every day! "

    Melissa frowned and said, "No, father. Don''t always tell me these things. Please tell me if you agree or

    not!"

    Looking at the determined expression in her eyes, Brody nodded and indulged her again. "Okay, just

    one week. I agree!"

    After Brody finished his words, Melissa still looked at him unhappily, which made him even more

    speechless. He shouldn''t know whether to praise Melissa or me her. She was really smart and had

    too many tricks.

    "No... Of course, dad will agree sooner orter. The key is not in dad''s ce, but in Mom''s. Dad, go

    and tell mom that it''s not a good idea to ask for a week''s leave! "

    Melissa held his hand again. He frowned and said, "Okay. Don''t be so cocky. I''ll talk to her. But if mom

    doesn''t agree, I can do nothing about it! "

    Her big clear eyes twinkled with cunning light. She looked at him and said weirdly, "After all, dad is

    afraid of mom."

    Brody felt like weeping but had no tears. He didn''t understand why children didn''t like to go to school,

    and why did they have so many strange ideas.

    "Well, now that you know it, why you still ask dad to tell mom? If Dad says so to mom, won''t your mom

    be angry?" She did this just to push his father into a fire pit.

    Melissa narrowed her eyes and thought for a while. But the final result was that she held his hand and

    said, "No matter what, dad must have a way. If Dad can''t persuade mom, then I can''t persuade

    brother!"

    Brody hesitated and Melissa continued, "It''s just... If Melissa told brother, brother would naturally stay at

    home. It''s so easy. I don''t need you to worry about me! "

    Although Brody was a little reluctant to let Melissa skip school, what she said really moved him. Alston

    was indeed vulnerable to what she said. If she said it clearly, it would be easier for him tomunicate

    with Alston.

    In the end, he had no choice but to give in. Speechless, he looked at Melissa and nodded. Next, he

    would have a headache about Tracy.

    After dinner, Alston seemed to be too tired. After taking a shower, he fell asleep on the bed. Tracy felt

    sorry for him and settled him down. Then she walked into the bedroom. By the time she entered, Brody

    had already closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. She smiled. She had a lot to talk to him, but

    now...

    She sighed. She also went to bed and closed her eyes. In fact, she was really tired during her

    pregnancy. In addition, she was usually sleepy, so she fell asleep within a minute with her eyes closed.

    Lying next to her, Brody opened his eyes and turned his body to look at her sleeping eyes. Recently,

    she seemed to be more and more sleepy. A happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He

    couldn''t help reaching out his big palm and touching Tracy''s little face.

 Chapter 388 Name The Children With Five Words (Part Three)

    Chapter 388 Name The Children With Five Words (Part Three)

    A sense of happiness grew in the bottom of her heart. Tracy seemed to have sensed something. She

    closed her eyes and frowned. When the big hand of Brody stopped, Tracy continued to sleep with her

    eyebrows raised. Seeing this, Brody smiled helplessly!

    After staring at her for about half an hour, he still didn''t want to move his eyes away. Meanwhile, Tracy

    seemed to be restless in her sleep and couldn''t help but move her body. When he was about to get up,

    Tracy stopped struggling on the bed. She frowned and closed her eyes. During her struggle, the pillow

    was rolled aside by her.

    Brody frowned and sat up. He carefully held her up and wanted to put her head on the pillow. Because

    of the problem of his arms, he didn''t have much strength. Especially, it needed two arms to hold her, so

    it was a little difficult for him to hold her.

    While he was struggling to hold her, Tracy opened her sleepy eyes. In a daze, she saw a nervous face

    and blurted out, "What''s wrong?"

    Brody put her head on her pillow and said softly, "I''m fine. I woke you up!"

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy looked at him soberly and asked, "What time is it?"

    Looking at her with amusement, he bent over and kissed her on the forehead. "You just fell asleep, and

    then you woke up again!"

    "Okay!" Tracy replied indifferently.

    Seeing that she was still sleeping in a weird way, Brody said softly, "Look at you. You always behave

    like this. Put the pillow on yourself!"

    With a naughty smile, Tracy moved down a little and said naughtily, "No wonder I feel so

    ufortable!" Brody frowned and looked at her. Tracy hooked his neck and said, "I don''t like pillows!"

    "That''s because you''re used to resting your head on my arm. So you don''t like pillows! "

    Tracy smiled, "No, I like rest my head on everything!"

    "Then you sleep on my arm every day!"

    Tracy smiled, "I just feel sorry for you, so I reluctantly hold you."

    "Open your heart!" He lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips.

    Tracy responded enthusiastically, and the kiss almost ignited. When Tracy sensed that something was

    wrong with him, she pushed him away without hesitation. They looked at each other.

    Seeing the pitiful look in his eyes, Tracy was amused. "You asked for it. It''s not others'' fault!"

    Brody had no choice but to lie back on the bed sulkily. But speaking of this, it was his fault. He had

    endured it for four years. Why couldn''t he endure it at that time? If he insisted on touching her, the final

    price would be that he couldn''t touch her for a year. If he was not careful, he couldn''t touch her for two

    years.

    Tracy smiled brightly. Turning to look at her seriously, he said, "Stopughing. You''re so happy. Go to

    bed quickly!"

    Tracy stoppedughing and looked at him pitifully, "But I woke up and couldn''t fall asleep."

    "Close your eyes and fall asleep soon. I know you best!" Brody said helplessly. Every time she closed

    her eyes, she would fall asleep.

    "I should give you a nickname." Brody looked into Tracy''s big eyes and said, "What?"

    "Sleepiness!"

    "Didn''t you call me that all the time?"

    With a happy smile on his face, Tracy nestled in his warm arms like a kitten and asked, "Haven''t you

    closed your eyes?"

    "En!"

    Tracy raised her head and looked at him seriously, "Is it because of Alston?"

    Brody didn''t answer at first. His face froze for a moment, but finally he nodded. Looking at him, Tracy

    said jokingly, "Aren''t you very confident? You can imagine that Alston wille to you. Why can''t you

    recognize him? "

    Brody didn''t get angry at Tracy''s words. He looked at Tracy with a sad face and said, "After all, it''s been

    four years. Melissa is different from Alston. Melissa is a girl after all. Although sometimes she is

    smarter, she is still too simple. Alston is different..."

    Tracy also frowned. She began to worry about him.

    "Then you... Otherwise, you can pick him up to school every day. This time, something happened. Ben

    didn''t care about the child. I''m sure that Alston won''t be so stupid to go back to his empty room.

    Anyway, you just need to be good to him. Be more careful. Maybe one day he will be moved! "

    "In fact, when I first met him..." A smile appeared on Brody''s face. He soon recalled the first time he

    saw Alston.

    Tracy listened attentively to what he said. "When I first met him, he was with Ben. No, to be exact, he

    was alone. Tracy, do you think... Why are my children so bold? When I first saw him, he looked at me

    with his cute big eyes. At that time, I was shocked. I have a strange feeling in my heart, but I can''t

    express it. I just like this child very much. Later, Ben came over and took Alston away. I watched him

    disappear, as if something was taken away from my flesh and blood. I felt terrible... "

    With a charming smile on her face, Tracy said, "Maybe because you are father and son, you two have

    a connection in mind!"

    "Well, maybe, in fact, when you told me that the child was mine, I was really excited, ecstatic but so

    painful..."

    "Even if you are suffering, you have to suffer by yourself. You can''t me anyone else. I haven''t settled

    the score with you yet. At that time, why did you divorce me? How can you abandon me and even my

    child?"

    Looking at the angry face of Tracy, Brody could only smile. "Look... As you said, I can''t even hold you.

    What''s the use? "

    Tracy pinched his waist hard and said, "I won''t let you hold me all the time when you are with me!

    What''s more, you are just throwing a stone at your own feet. When you just woke up, I told you that

    since your arm was connected, it must be fine. Look at Charlie''s unreliable appearance. Does he look

    like a person who is telling the truth? I knew he did it on purpose. "

    "Charlie hasn''t joked with me on serious matters before, and this time, I think there must be a reason!"

    Brody said seriously.

    Tracy''s body obviously stiffened. With a cold face, she said coldly, "There is no reason. He is so

    hateful."

    "Ha ha..." Brody chuckled.

    "Can''t you see what''s going on? He likes you, but because you are married, he can''t be angry. Of

    course he hates me and you. So he has to take revenge! "

    Tracy gritted her teeth and said, "He is selfish. What revenge?"

    Seeing that Tracy was angry, Brody hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry, little fool. It''s been a long time. Be

    careful of the baby in your belly!"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Hearing that, Tracy came to her senses and said in a low voice, "I just think he has gone too far."

    "Maybe he can figure it out this time!"

    "It''s none of his business. He even made a wine tastingpetition to cheat me on purpose. But it

    turned out that my father knew that I couldn''t defeat my family, so he gave it to me in another way!"

    "Your father has gone too far. How could he inherit the heritage like this?"

    The smile on Tracy''s face froze for a moment, but she still smiled and said, "Honey, in fact, I did that

    with the gem in my hand a few days ago. As you said, I really dreamed of my father. I dreamed that he

    gave me a lot of good things!"

    Tracy looked a little helpless. Feeling sorry for her, Brody held her in his arms and said frankly, "Silly

    girl, the reason why you can dream of it is not because of the magical effect of the gem, but because

    you have been thinking about it day and night!"

    Tracy hugged him tightly with a smile, "I don''t know. Anyway, I really dreamed of it. Just let that credit

    be given to the gem! "

    Brody looked at her with grievance, "It seems that I am the one you should thank!"

    "Well, really... Thank you for giving me so many gemstones. I really like them! "

    She grabbed his pajamas, got up and kissed him on the cheek. Not satisfied, he held her in his arms

    and smiled wickedly. "Not enough. Come and kiss me again!"

    "You are asking for more!" Tracy red at him, but as he said, she got up and kissed him again. *

    Brody was still unsatisfied. He pointed at something. "Here..."

    Tracy rolled her eyes at him,y down in his arms and said, "Do you want to y with fire again?"

    "¡­¡­"

    "Exactly!"

    "It''s enough to y with fire with you in my arms now!"

    "Then let me go!"

    After taking a look at Tracy, Brody loosened his grip. Tracy didn''t take it seriously and moved her body.

    "Then I''ll go to bed first. Good night!"

    Seeing that she was really asleep, Brody felt like weeping but had no tears. He turned her around

    again, let her lean in his arms and said seriously, "Stop it. Now I have something to discuss with you!"

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy asked, "What''s the matter?"

    With a gloomy face, Brody said, "Alston!"

    Seeing how frustrated he was, Tracy couldn''t help but burst intoughter. She stretched out her arms,

    stroked his handsome face and said, "Stupid! You can find a way. You said that Alston didn''t want to

    talk to you. I saw clearly that you ignored him. He came from the Ben''s house in the middle of the night,

    but you didn''t say a word. "

    "I was going tofort him? You saw him run away. "

    "Then you''d better get out of here. You''re not a good father. You still have a fight with the child." With

    an embarrassed look on his face, Brody said, "I''m not quarreling, but What do you want me to say? "

    Looking at the painful look on his face, Tracy smiled and said, "Forget it. Let me help you. I have an

    idea now!"

    Brody immediately smiled, "What''s the matter?"

    "Uh..." Tracy kept him in suspense.

    Pushing her soft body anxiously, he said, "Hurry up!"

    Blinking her eyes, Tracy said something that shocked Brody, "They don''t have formal names yet. You

    can give them names, and I''ve already thought about it. Give them a long list of names, five words or

    six words."

    Tracy''s first sentence had already stunned him, but herter words shocked him even more. He didn''t

    know what to say. ''Five words? A name of six words? How long should it be? This is China, not a

    foreign country! Melissa and Alston are Chinese!''

 Chapter 389 Flower Girl (Part One)

    Chapter 389 Flower Girl (Part One)

    With a weird smile on her face, Tracy pushed Brody and said innocently, "Why are you so overreacted?

    Even if you name the kids five words, they still follow yourst name. The children''s first name can

    have three words, but girls follow myst name, and boys follow yourst name. Men and women are

    equal! "

    Tracy smiled happily. Seeing his darkened face, Tracy smiled even more proudly. "In fact, it has been

    more than four years, and neither Melissa nor Alston has an official name. Melissa, Alston, it''s so hard

    to hear!"

    Brody still didn''t say anything. He stared at Tracy with his ck eyes quietly. When Tracy saw his

    strange eyes, the smile at the corners of her mouth froze. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him

    in a daze. "What''s wrong? I''m telling the truth! "

    Brody''s eyebrows twitched. He stared at her with full attention and said seriously, "Why do you have

    this idea? Why do you want to give it a name of five words?"

    Tracy looked at him innocently and said, "I just thought of it casually. The foreigners'' names are all

    more than ten words. I just said five words, or do you think I have an impure motive?"

    Tracy wanted tough at the thought of it, but Brody fell into silence again. For a long time, Tracy

    seemed to feel something wrong. She looked at him carefully, but he still didn''t say anything, as if he

    was thinking about something.

    Feeling uneasy, Tracy stammered, "Um... Are you unhappy? "

    Lowering his head, he looked at her with a stern look and said, "You''re messing around. How can you

    be careless about the names of Melissa and Alston? And you even make fun of them?"

    "I... I... " Tracy didn''t know what to say. It was really a little bit of nonsense to say that. She just thought

    that the name of five words was special!

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Brody looked serious. Tracy thought he was angry, so she grabbed his arm unhappily and said, "Well. I

    admit that it''s a bit fun, but I''m serious too. I like it very much!"

    With a serious look on his face, he lowered his head and looked at her. How can they have a mother

    like you?"

    Feeling wronged, Tracy looked at him and said unhappily, "Okay!"

    Brody couldn''t help smiling and said, "Since you''ve been plotting this for a long time, have you made

    up your mind about their five words names?"

    Tracy was stunned, "No... Well." Although she had this idea a long time ago, she was not a child and

    knew nothing.

    "Really?" Brody looked at Tracy and smiled.

    Tracy nodded and said, "Well, in fact, I just said it casually!"

    Brody smiled with satisfaction. Tracy looked at him with her big eyes. All of a sudden, her expression

    became particrly serious. He frowned and looked at her. How many expressions had she changed in

    such a short time?

    "What are you thinking about?" Brody looked at Tracy and asked.

    Tracy looked at him, her big eyes shining with a serious light. "I don''t want to give them a name of five

    words, but what I said is true. They don''t have a name until now, so you must give them a name."

    "Melissa, Alston, not good?" He looked at her seriously. *

    Tracy frowned. Although she could say that, she still felt that there was something missing. When she

    came to herself, she stretched out her arms to hold his neck and said with a little disappointment, "You

    said that you are their father... In fact, I named them casually. Look at me, I don''t have much cultural

    knowledge. "

    Brody pulled her arms away from his neck and said, "You might as well say that you don''t care about

    them."

    Tracy raised her eyes and red at him unhappily. Seeing that Tracy''s face changed, he immediately

    coaxed, "Don''t be angry. You can''t even pretend! You are pregnant with my baby... "

    Tracy red at him, turned over and said, "You just care about your child, don''t you?"

    Brody didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He stretched out his arm and turned her around. Then he

    said, "Why should I care about a girl?"

    Tracy red at him angrily, "Then Melissa is still a girl."

    "I don''t care because I have Melissa."

    Tracy looked at him with an aggrieved look on her face, and the expression on his face was particrly

    serious, without the slightest intention of joking. She reached out her little hand to touch her lower

    abdomen in disappointment and bit her lips.

    "Well, forget it. Melissa is yours, Ben''s Alston, this baby is mine." Tracy touched her belly and lowered

    her head. Tears welled up in her eyes, as if she was going to cry.

    Just for a moment, Brody''s heart ached. Without any hesitation, he held Tracy in his arms. As

    expected, Tracy struggled angrily. "How could you have that kind of thought? Boys can make you

    proud, but girls can''t. "

    Brody was frightened and held her tightly in his arms. "I''m just kidding. Don''t be angry! "

    Tracy was still struggling. It took him a lot of effort to hold her in his arms and said softly, "If you go on

    like this, you will be angry every time I say a word. You will definitely be a shrew in the next few

    months."

    Tears streamed down Tracy''s face. She just felt wronged. How could he have that kind of thought?

    Brody wiped her tears gently and said nervously, "I''m just kidding. Boys and girls are the same."

    Tracy pushed him away and said, "You just hate the baby in my belly, don''t you? "

    The baby in her belly was a girl. Tracy had expected that, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t like girls.

    Looking at the sad look on Tracy''s face, Brody felt both funny and helpless. Atst, he had no choice

    but to turn over and kiss hard on Tracy''s lips to stop her from crying.

    She also said that her pregnancy didn''t have any reaction, just like this kind of embarrassment,. She

    didn''t know how many times she had been upset.

    It was not until Tracy was almost out of breath that he let go of her. Tracy opened her eyes wide in

    anger and wanted to curse, but she controlled herself. Brody pinched her face and said helplessly,

    "Can''t you see that I love Melissa so much?"

    Tracy turned her head away fiercely and didn''t look at him. To Tracy''s surprise, this time, he turned

    over and ignored her, which made Tracy even angrier. In the past, he would crawl over to coax her for

    fear that she would be angry. But now, he went to bed by himself.

    Turning her body sideways, Tracy red at his back and said coldly, "Then you should at least give the

    baby a name!"

    Without moving, hey on the bed with his eyes closed. Just as Tracy thought he was angry, he fell

    asleep. She frowned and continued, "Forget it. I can name them five words by myself. In fact, it''s okay

    if I don''t want them to be called. I''ll always call them Melissa and Alston. In fact, these names are also

    very beautiful."

    After listening to Tracy''s words, Brody could no longer remain indifferent. He had turned around his

    body and stared at Tracy with his ck eyes. Seeing this, Tracy felt scared in the bottom of her heart.

    She pretended to be angry andy on the bed, closing her eyes to sleep.

    Brody still stared at her lovely face sideways and said indifferently, "I have always spoiled you so much

    that you are so domineering, righteous, just like Melissa!"

    Tracy still kept her eyes closed, but she felt very aggrieved. Seeing that she still didn''t open her eyes,

    he continued, "So... In the future, if I make you angry, no, to be exact, if you make trouble out of nothing

    in the future... "

 Chapter 390 Flower Girl (Part Two)

    Chapter 390 Flower Girl (Part Two)

    With her eyes closed, Tracy felt nervous all over What''s the meaning of this?

    But she heard his voice sounded very serious.

    Tracy still closed her eyes indifferently. With a resolute smile at the corners of Brody''s mouth, he

    continued, "If you make trouble out of nothing and get angry next time, close your eyes and sleep

    alone!"

    Tracy''s eyes widened in anger. She red at him, out of breath. Staring at her anxious face with his

    ck eyes, he said lightly, "I promise I won''t disturb you. "

    Tracy was so angry that she sat up from the bed, stared at him and shouted, "Am I making trouble out

    of nothing?"

    It was he who made her angry on purpose. But now, he said he was making trouble out of nothing. The

    more Tracy thought about it, the angrier she became. Especially when she saw the triumphant face of

    Brody, she felt even more unbnced.

    Brody''s face was calm, and his ck eyes were filled with seemingly invisiblecency. He had

    never seen Tracy like this before, especially her aggrieved, big eyes with tears. She looked so pitiful

    that shecked a woman to love!

    Tracy got out of bed in a rage. It was not until then that he sat up in a hurry and pulled Tracy back. "Are

    you really angry?"

    His low voice came to her ears with a faint smile. Tracy''s face turned pale, but she still felt angry. He

    always made fun of her when he had nothing to do all day long.

    Tracy struggled a few times and pushed him away. She turned her head and stared at him, "Brody, you

    are too idle. I don''t care about your business. You will go to work tomorrow. Besides, the sequ of

    your arm has nothing to do with me. I''m afraid you can''t even drive when Melissa and Alston need to

    go to school!"

    Brody''s handsome face froze. He looked at Tracy''s serious face with his ck eyes and said seriously,

    "Can''t drive a car?"

    Tracy stared at him and said, "Can you? "

    Brody didn''t say anything. He raised his eyebrows. Tracy hated his arrogance the most. She red at

    him andy down on the bed angrily. "If you really have nothing else to do, you can go to work by

    yourself. Now it seems that you''d better work overtime at midnight to make me feel better."

    Tracy didn''t know what to say. Brody used to be a workaholic, and she knew it clearly, because every

    time he came back to work, it was usually three o''clock in the morning, or one o''clock in the morning. *

    No wonder it was only twenty-three o''clock at most now. He didn''t make her angry, which was his fault.

    He didn''t discuss a good thing.

    Brodyy down, put his arm around her waist and whispered, "Melissa has told me that she won''t go to

    school for a week. As for Alston... Even if he is going to school, he is still pretending. Skipping sses

    is his main course. "

    Hearing this, Tracy was even more furious. She sat up all of a sudden and said, "Brody... Are you really

    angry with me or you really don''t want this child? " If he continued to act like this, she would really

    doubt that he did it on purpose. It was good for her to be angry with the baby. And if he agreed, he

    could naturally give up the baby.

    Seeing that Tracy was really going to get angry, Brody couldn''t helpughing. "Lie down. I won''t make

    fun of you anymore. Why do you always make trouble out of nothing? "

    He pursed his lips. Indeed, as Tracy said, he was really bored!

    Tracy was so angry that her face turned pale. He turned her face to him, sat up and pressed him on the

    bed. "I''m not kidding you!"

    Tracy was so angry that she was speechless. The smile on his face disappeared. He bent over and

    kissed her on the cheek and forehead. "Don''t be angry!"

    His overbearing words made Tracy even angrier. He tried every means to annoy her, but he didn''t want

    her to lose temper?

    Smiling, Brody kept kissing her cheek and forehead, "Okay, don''t be angry. I''m too idle. I''ll go to work

    after apologizing to Alston!"

    Tracy angrily turned her face to avoid his kiss. With a frown, Brody stared at Tracy''s little face. Noticing

    his dangerous sight, Tracy still didn''t look at him. Her reaction finally annoyed him. He bent over and

    kissed her little mouth again.

    After a long time, he finally let go of her. Tracy was still so angry that her face turned blue and red. With

    a frown, he stared at her face and said, "If you don''t talk to me anymore, I will really..."

    Tracy sat up abruptly and red at him, "After all, you don''t like this child, do you? I don''t care! " Brody

    was speechless. Did it work? He was coaxing her!

    "Are you kidding me? How could I not like her? If I am still angry, I will leave and ignore you!"

    Tracy still ignored him and turned her back to Brody. Seeing that Tracy still ignored him, he turned over

    and put his arm on the head of the bed. In a few seconds, he suddenly took a flower from the drawer

    that hadn''tpletely withered.

    The little flower was actually a bridal bouquet with tape. He nced at Tracy on purpose and found that

    she was still angry. With a weird smile, he carefully moved it over her head and secretly stuck the bridal

    bouquet to her hair.

    Because her long hair was draped over her shoulders, he couldn''t find a suitable ce to fix it. Atst,

    he had to make do with it and stuck the flower above her ear. He nodded and secretly nced at Tracy,

    finding that she was still angry.

    Then, he took the phone and held Tracy in his arms. He said softly, "Look at you. How beautiful you

    are? But I''m also curious. Don''t you look in the mirror all day long? "

    Brody''s words attracted the attention of Tracy. She turned her head and looked at him in confusion. He

    used the screen to let her see her clearly. Tracy immediately widened her eyes and looked at the

    reflection on the screen in astonishment. There was a small flower above her ear. The flower inserted

    into her hair, making her face look particrly funny. Where did the flowere from?

    Numerous question marks appeared in Tracy''s mind. With a serious look on his face, he said, "Well...

    In fact, flowers were beautiful and people were beautiful, but... The flower doesn''t seem to be good

    enough for my baby. And why do I feel it so familiar? "

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Tracy regained herposure and reached out her hand to grab the flower, but was stopped by Brody.

    Tracy didn''t insist. The flower was still clinging to her hair. She looked up at him in confusion. It seemed

    that she had taken Melissa to the shop not far from home, and... HMM... She seems to be walking

    around in her own yard. "

    Tracy stared at him, a little embarrassed. Was there a flower on her head? When it fell on her head?

    How?

    Brody''s face became particrly serious. "Don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? I just found it out.

    Oh Why don''t you like jewelry? It turns out that you have a crush on these wild flowers and nts. But

    there are few women who dare to wear flowers in public and go shopping. At least I haven''t seen them

    before. "

    Brody held back hisughter. He knew the answer. He knew exactly that Tracy didn''t like to look in the

    mirror.

 Chapter 391 Flower Girl (Part Three)

    Chapter 391 Flower Girl (Part Three)

    Tracy finally understood what he meant. She began to feel uneasy, With a serious look on his face,

    Brody asked, "Where did you get the flower on your head? You went shopping? "

    Embarrassed, Tracy looked at him, hesitated and said in a low voice, "I... I don''t know! "

    Brody still looked at her seriously. Frowning, Tracy lowered her head and thought for a while. She

    muttered, "No, where did the flowerse from? Even if I didn''t look in the mirror, I rolled them back

    on the bed. How could the flower stick to me?"

    Before she finished her words, Tracy suddenly stopped and raised her head abruptly. Her beautiful

    eyes were burning with anger. Brody''s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. She stared at him and said,

    "Brody, are you really out of your mind? Did you just put the flower over my head?"

    Tracy was so angry that she was about to grab the flower. But Brody stretched out his hand to stop her

    again. Tracy didn''t want to be outdone. She grabbed the flower on her head. She couldn''t win his

    strength, so she said angrily, "Stop it, Brody. I''ll let you go to work tomorrow. I won''t keep you at home."

    Seeing that Tracy was really angry, Brody loosened his grip and said lightly, "It seems that... When you

    were about to go out, I saw the flower on your head. It must have been the whole afternoon, right? "

    Tracy pulled the flower down angrily. She frowned in pain, and several strands of hair were pulled up.

    She red at Brody angrily and said, "Nonsense. Even if the flower was really made at that time, let

    alone it had been a whole afternoon, but if I went to bedte, the flower rolling back and forth should

    have fallen down."

    Brody still looked at her with a serious face and didn''t say anything. At this time, Tracy finally sensed

    that something was wrong. She looked down at the thing in her hand and was stunned. She wondered

    why there was something wrong with the flower just now.

    There was a thin tape on the flower. Tracy looked embarrassed When did it happen?

    "It was taped to the head. How can it roll down?"

    Tracy felt like weeping but had no tears. Looking at the thing in her hand, she regretted. She didn''t like

    to look in the mirror.

    Brody took pleasure in his misfortune, but Tracy was furious. "Brody, if you had known it earlier, you

    wouldn''t have told me!"

    She pounced on him angrily and stuck the withered flower on his forehead. Damn it With a small wild

    flower on her hair.... How dazzling should it be?

    No wonder, in the afternoon, she just took Melissa to the supermarket not far away from home. She

    always felt that many people were always looking at her!

    She put the flower on her head and went shopping. Oh, my God! How embarrassing it was! But Brody

    knew it clearly, but he didn''t tell her. She was obviously a psycho when she went shopping.

    "Brody. Why didn''t you tell me? " Tracy was so angry that she was about to cry. Thinking of the wild

    flower on his head the whole afternoon. Then others must have regarded her as a psycho.

    Brody had no choice but to dodge Tracy''s fist that was about to hit him. Heughed gloatingly and said,

    "If I had known that my baby is so easy to raise, I wouldn''t have worked overtime every day."

    Tracy kept pounding on his chest, which made him burst intoughter. "That''s so green. In fact, it''s a

    flower yed by Melissa!"

    Tracy was so angry that her face turned pale. How she wished she could smash her fist on his injured

    arm to take revenge?

    "Then you have to me your Melissa, not me!" It was a piece of cake for him to clench Tracy''s fists.

    He tried not tough and looked at her who was mad at him.

    "It''s just a flower. Why are you so nervous?"

    Tracy shook off his hand and sat beside him unhappily. "Others won''tugh at you!"

    As soon as he finished his words, hey on the bed. How could he notugh at her? There were wild

    flower on her head. She was obviously insane.

    Brody couldn''t helpughing. Hey down on the bed and held her in his arms. "Good girl, don''t be

    angry. Be careful with the baby!"

    Tracy moved her body in resistance. Brody sighed helplessly and said softly, "I''ll tell you what

    happened to me."

    Although Tracy was a little reluctant, she still turned around and looked at him with her eyes wide open.

    Obviously, there was an undisguised embarrassment in her eyes.

    With a smile, he held her in his arms and began to tell her the embarrassing things that had happened

    to him before. "These are all the works of your dear daughter. When I was sick, a lot of things were

    dyed in thepany. I nned to go to thepany that day, but when I arrived at thepany, I

    always felt that there was a strange look around."

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy seemed to have heard something strange, and there was obvious

    doubt in her eyes. "Who dares to look at you in a strange way? Admiration is more like it! "

    Tracy said bitterly. She felt extremely ufortable at the thought of his handsome face being seen by

    other women. It seemed that she was a woman of strong desire.

    With a helpless smile on his face, he said, "Of course, because there was a flower on my head at that

    time!"

    Tracy immediately understood what he meant. She was stunned for a moment, and then burst into

    laughter. Oh my God! As a dignified CEO with a wild flower on his head, Tracy could even imagine

    what Brody would look like when he put the flower on his head.

    Brody hugged Tracy tightly and said helplessly, "In my impression, it was the first time that so many

    people looked at me in such a strange way!"

    Tracy didn''t answer, but was in a daze. With a frown, he shook her shoulder and asked, "What are you

    thinking about?"

    He was wondering whether Tracy had listened to him or not. Suddenly, Tracy came back to her senses

    and blurted out, "I''m thinking about how you looked when you wore flower on your head!"

    Tracy couldn''t helpughing. Seeing that she was gloating, he regretted telling her about it. This time,

    she had something on him tough at.

    Tracy looked up and saw his face darkened. She looked at him frivolously and said, "Miss Flower,

    come on, smile!"

    Brody''s face darkened. Tracy almost burst intoughter. "Brody, I want to say that you are really good

    at selling flowers. How about I call you Miss Flower from now on? "

    He stared at Tracy with his dangerous eyes. Seeing that he was really angry, Tracy was frightened to

    keep silent, but she thought that she could take revenge on him -- he was making fun of her just now!

    With a weird smile on her face, Tracy said, "Well. The name Miss Flower is so popr. I should give

    you a unique name. HMM... "

    Tracy blinked her curly eyshes and thought for a while. With knitted brows, he looked at her

    speechlessly. After a long time, Tracy almost burst intoughter. "

    Brody interrupted her at once, "How dare you speak it out!"

    Tracy looked at him with a smile, "Aren''t you curious? I have racked my brains toe up with such a

    suitable name for you! "

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Brody stared at her with a threatening look and didn''t want her to say it out. With a weird smile on her

    face, Tracy said, "No, since I''ve made up my mind, how can I be so selfish to know it by myself?

    Besides, you don''t like to name Melissa and Alston with five words, do you? Then I won''t force you. Be

    tolerant and give you a name of four words for your sake. "

    With a darkened face, he looked at Tracy. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling, while Tracy smiled

    gloatingly. She looked at him weirdly and continued, "Well, four words. Girl Who Sells Flower!"

    With a troubled look on his face, Brody looked helpless, while Tracy was overjoyed. After a long time,

    Tracy''sughter didn''t stop. He stared at her with his ck eyes.

    "Flower girl, flower girl..." Tracy kept nagging.

    Brody''s face darkened and he stared at her dangerously. Tracy clearly felt the pressure from Brody, but

    she still wanted tough. "Brody, don''t you like it! "

    Brody''s body was approaching her bit by bit. Tracy was so scared that she shrank and immediately

    stoppedughing. No matter how stupid she was, she could see what was going on! " Besides! He bent

    over and pressed on her.

    Lying on the bed, Tracy shook her head nervously and answered, "No."

    Brody stared at her calmly and said, "Well... My dear wife, I know what you are talking about, but I

    haven''t finished yet. Go on! "

    Hearing his voice, Tracy felt nervous. This man... He was so stingy. Didn''t she just call him Miss

    Flower?

    "Well..." Staring at his dark eyes, Tracy moved her body and became more and more nervous.

    "It''s okay. Go ahead!" Said Brody tly, fixing his dark eyes on Tracy''s face.

    His calm voice made Tracy shudder. She stared at his ck eyes timidly, shrank her body and

    stammered, "You... You can''t me me for this. In fact, I''m telling you the truth. I''m just representing

    our women''s opinions. You... "

    As soon as Tracy said that, he stared at her, and his face changed slightly, which made Tracy even

    more nervous. She couldn''t evenplete her words, but she couldn''t keep silent.

    "I just want to say... You are a man, and you are a dignified CEO, but there is a wild flower on your

    head, which makes me think of, Flower Girl! "

    Seeing that Brody''s expression became more and more dangerous, Tracy had no choice but to say

    something that she didn''t even understand. Frowning, he stared at Tracy''s face and said, "And... You

    haven''t finished yet! "

    Tracy looked at him nervously, "Um... Well... I''m really done. "

    She began to resist his pressing chest. "This... Stop it. It''s toote. I have to stay upte again. I''m very

    tired every day! "

    Tracy had no choice but to watch him pretending to be pitiful. As soon as he bent down, Tracy was

    frightened to dodge in a hurry. If the fire was lit up, it would not be easy to put it out!

    "Stop it, Brody. You have a child!" Tracy softened her tone and said seriously.

 Chapter 392 Good girl, Dont cry (Part One)

    Chapter 392 Good girl, Don''t cry (Part One)

    Tracy avoided eye contact with Brody. With a gloomy face, he bent over to her. Frightened, Tracy

    quickly turned her face to the other side. When the kiss fell on Tracy''s cheek, Tracy kept pushing him

    away. "Brody, I''m serious. It''s very dangerous. I''m wrong, okay?"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Brody''s big hand began to pull her pajamas. Tracy was so scared that she tensed up and looked at him

    nervously. "You are so mean. I was just kidding with you."

    Brody didn''t say anything, but continued to pull her clothes regardless of her resistance. Tracy became

    more anxious. Tracy pulled the cor of her pajamas hard. Brody frowned and took her hand away

    angrily.Tracy began to dodge in panic and rolled on the bed. As soon as she rolled a little towards the

    edge of the bed, she was pulled back by Brody. His dark eyes were full of confidence, which made

    Tracy more nervous. She stopped struggling. She seriously looked at Brody, who was trying to

    suppress his anger, and said seriously, "What if you hurt your child?"

    Brody ignored Tracy''s words and pushed her hand away fiercely. He didn''t say anything either. Tracy''s

    pajamas were torn apart, and her white skin was exposed. He stared at her body with greedy eyes.

    Tracy was even more frightened by his eyes. She crossed her arms over her chest and looked at him

    nervously. "Brody, how many times have I told you. Otherwise, I will be really angry! "

    Brody stopped what he was doing and stared at Tracy with his cold eyes. "Nothing!"

    He just threw a simple word to her and continued his action. Tracy wanted to struggle, but she didn''t

    dare to move because of the child. Helplessly, she had to carefully look at the angry Brody and begged,

    "Brody, I''m telling you the truth. I''m really angry!"

    Frowning, Brody red at Tracy and said, "If you say one more word, I''ll shut your mouth up."

    His cold expression and his cold voice frightened Tracy to silence. With a satisfied smile on his lips, he

    rudely tore off all her pajamas. If he didn''t teach her a good lesson, she would really bewless.

    Tracy curled up her body and didn''t dare to struggle. Staring at her flushed face with his evil eyes, he

    said, "Didn''t you say no? But why do you enjoy it before I start? "

    Tracy blushed and red at him angrily. What enjoyment? It was obvious that she didn''t dare to move!

    Brody smiled and kissed her violently like raindrops. Tracy was frightened and screamed, "Be gentle. If

    you hurt my baby, I won''t let you go! "

    Brody smiled evilly and kissed her hard on the lips.

    After the lovemaking, Tracy angrily pouted her lips and closed her eyes. She was not very tired, but

    she was afraid of hurting the child during the process, so she was very suffering. However, Brody was

    different. She cooperated obediently and his movements were much smoother. Therefore, she was the

    one who suffered the most.

    Looking at the sullen look on Tracy''s face, Brody put on an evil smile, moved close to her and said

    maliciously, "Honey... Are you angry? "

    Tracy closed her eyes. The muscles on her face twitched a few times, but she still didn''t open her eyes.

    With a brighter smile on his face, he bent down and rudely kissed her lips. After he released her, Tracy

    blushed and stared at him. However, Brody was still unsatisfied. He stared at her with his evil ck

    eyes, and Tracy could do nothing but stare at him.

    Looking at his evil ck eyes, Tracy seemed to see through his mind. She said coldly, "Don''t worry.

    This is thest time!"

    The corners of Brody''s mouth suddenly froze. He looked at Tracy in astonishment. Tracy turned her

    head unhappily. After a long time, Brody smiled again. He pressed her under his body and said in a low

    voice, "Since you know what I want to say, I don''t need to exin it to you word by word. Honey... I''m

    not the only one who feelsfortable. "

    Tracy didn''t want to look at him, as if she hadn''t heard what he said. Turning her shy little face to force

    her to look at him, he said softly, "Okay, some couples would do it when the wife is pregnant for seven

    months. I love you. You''ve only been pregnant for four months. I''ll be gentle every day, just like today,

    okay? "

    Brody begged, but Tracy refused to nod her head no matter what. She had suffered a lot today. She

    was worried about the baby and her belly. If she agreed, he would ask for it every day?

    Looking at the stubborn look in Tracy''s eyes, Brody suddenly felt a little aggrieved. "Don''t just talk

    about me. Look at you... It''s obvious that you are not satisfied with it. "

    As soon as Brody finished his words, Tracy widened her eyes and stared at him. Suddenly, Brody

    stared at her seriously and said, "See? You''ll soon be a shrew. But I have to make a deal in

    advance. If you make trouble out of nothing and cry, don''t expect me to coax you."

    As soon as Tracy heard what Brody said about the shrew, her face became calm again. Tracy

    stretched out her hand against his chest and said angrily, "Get up first. I''m not feeling well."

    With an evil smile in his eyes, Brody said, "Then... Let''s do it again! "

    Tracy red at him and shouted, "I said I''m not feeling well!"

    Lowering his head, he kissed her and said on purpose, "You little shrew!"

    Tracy wished she could bite her tongue off, but what he said seemed to be true. Her temper seemed to

    be a little more irritable than before. Staring at Tracy''s little face with his ck eyes, he immediately

    understood what she was thinking. He lowered his head and said seriously, "Don''t deny that you are a

    shrew!"

    Tracy was so angry that she didn''t know what to say to refute. However, Brody smiled brightly. With her

    curved eyebrows, she looked a little aggrieved. "Brody, I''m really not feeling well. I can''t breathe now!"

    Her tone was so serious this time that even Brody couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. But

    considering Tracy''s physical condition, he turned over andy down on the bed. He put his arm into the

    quilt and then put it around her waist. The smooth touch made him stiff and his ck eyes darken!

    Tracy stared at him and said coldly, "Take it away!"

    Brody still didn''t want to take it away. Tracy insisted on pushing his hand away and said seriously, "Let

    me tell you. This is thest time. You know that there are few doctors who we can believe now.

    Although the doctor said that after six months of pregnancy, you can be careful, but there are still many

    pregnant women who have an ident because of this."

    Looking pitifully at Tracy''s serious eyes, he had to move his body to the other side to keep a distance

    from her.

    He looked at Tracy angrily and said, "I will punish you after the baby is born."

    Tracy was at a loss whether to cry or tough because of his childish words. She looked at him with

    amusement, but Brody said seriously, "Just wait. Do you think I''m joking with you?"

    With a smug smile on her face, Tracy said, "We have to wait until then!"

    Of course, Brody understood what Tracy meant. What she meant was that the baby was only four

    months old, let alone after it was born. It was still early before he was born. What he should worry

    about now was the next few months.

 Chapter 393 Good girl, Dont cry (Part Two)

    Chapter 393 Good girl, Don''t cry (Part Two)

    Looking pitifully at the bright smile on Tracy''s face, he felt extremely aggrieved. Finally, he couldn''t bear

    to see Tracy''s look. He stared at her seriously and blurted out, "Do you really think I can do nothing?

    Besides... Those women must feel better than you! "

    Hearing what Brody said, Tracy''s eyes widened. When she saw his serious face, she was so angry that

    her face turned red. If she hadn''t been dressed, she would have sat up and argued with him.

    Seeing that she was so excited, he smiled with satisfaction. Tracy came up with an idea. First, shey

    on the bed motionlessly and looked up at him. There was confusion in his eyes, and then there were

    tears in Tracy''s eyes. Now, she looked pitiful.

    Brody stared nkly at Tracy, who was about to cry. Tears began to fall down from Tracy''s eyes. She

    stared at Brody sadly. The corners of his mouth stiffened and he looked at Tracy at a loss.

    He sat up and pulled her up, saying anxiously, "You cried again..."

    Hearing that, Tracy felt even more aggrieved. She choked with sobs and said, "Brody, I know you are

    annoying me. I know that you just haven''t had enough fun with me, so you hypocritically chase me

    back. Now you are annoying me again, aren''t you?"

    Tracy cried so sadly that she covered her chest with the quilt and her back was exposed. Seeing that

    Tracy really cried and said these words heartbroken, he immediately panicked. Oh, my God! Is this the

    way to lift a stone and hit one''s own feet? He knew she was pregnant, but he still teased her.

    Tracy cried and refused Brody. He felt a little lucky that Tracy was not dressed now. Otherwise,

    ording to Tracy''s character, after he said that kind of words, she should directly push him away and

    run away. *

    Regardless of anything else, Brody pulled Tracy into his arms andforted her softly, "Don''t cry, my

    dear. I won''t find any other woman. I just want you. Don''t cry. I won''t make fun of you anymore."

    Brody made a mistake. Looking at her crying face, he didn''t know how to coax her. He was not a man

    who could coax women. After hearing what he said, Tracy cried even harder.

    Holding her soft body in his arms, he wiped her tears and said anxiously, "Don''t cry, honey. I was just

    kidding. Look at you..."

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Tracy still sobbed, "I know. I know I''m not as good as those women outside. Don''t you just treat me as

    a toy? Now you just wanted to have some fresh air. Then you can kick me away. "

    Tracy''s words made Brody even more anxious. He had to wipe her tears and said softly, "no, how could

    it be possible? Don''t think too much. You still can''t trust me? "

    "Then you have another woman outside!" The corners of Brody''s mouth froze for a second, but he

    quickly said, "There has never been. It''s always you. Why did I force you to marry me? I lost my

    freedom and couldn''t have other women."

    Hearing that, Tracy was overjoyed, but she still kept crying. "Well, it''s your business whether you want

    other women or not. I didn''t tie your legs. Besides, I don''t stay with you every day. How can I know if

    you have other women?"

    Brody''s face changed. Although what Tracy said really pissed him off, someone had said something.

    Once a woman makes trouble out of nothing, you must try every means to coax her. Don''t quarrel with

    her or reason with her, because at this time, men''s reasoning with her is like ying the piano to the

    cow.

    Although Tracy was happy to hear that, she still felt a little dissatisfied. Pretending to be angry, he

    scolded in a low voice, "Don''t cry. I won''t talk to you if you keep crying!"

    Tracy cried even harder like a child who had been wronged. Brody said helplessly, "Then what on earth

    do you want? I told you that I only have you. I don''t have any other women. Since I married you, I

    haven''t had any other women. "

    Brody was speechless. After all, she was making use of the issue. Wasn''t she still thinking about the

    past? Didn''t she believe that he only had one woman?

    Hearing Brody''s words, Tracy felt even more aggrieved. She sobbed and said, "I know you are bored

    with me. I know you are impatient with me. Let go of me. Don''t worry. I won''t be shameless to wait for

    you to drive me away. I will leave myself. I will disappear. "

    Frowning, Brody looked at Tracy in bewilderment. He didn''t know what was wrong with this woman

    today. What''s wrong with her?

    He held her in his arms and fell into silence all of a sudden. Tracy''s sobs became clearer and clearer in

    the bedroom. Tracy cried for a long time, but she didn''t see any response from the man who held her.

    She was a little anxious.

    Did she really annoy him? With a troubled look on her face, Tracy suddenly wanted to turn around to

    look at him, but when she thought of how hateful he had been these days, she held back her concern.

    She couldn''t apologize to a shameless man. Besides, she was right. It was just that it was unsafe to be

    with him in this way, and she hadn''t even heard a word of love from him.

    Brody held Tracy tightly and sighed heavily. He rested his chin on her head and said seriously in a

    hoarse voice, "Tracy... I''ve done so much for you, but you still can''t believe me? Let''s not talk about it

    now. Just tell me what else you are not satisfied with. "

    Hearing what he said, Tracy''s heart skipped a beat. Was he angry?

    Lying in his arms, she looked up carefully and her body was a little stiff. He frowned and said

    helplessly, "Don''t move. Listen carefully!"

    Tracy didn''t move at all and nestled in his arms. After a long time, it seemed that he had just organized

    his words and said seriously, "Tracy... Maybe you think I saved you several times just because I feel

    guilty, but I want to tell you, if you have to say that I have hurt countless women, then tell me, why do I

    only feel sorry for you? Why do I only chase you?"

    Biting her lips, Tracy lowered her eyes with a heavy heart. She didn''t know why she always had a

    feeling of fear of losing. To be honest, she really didn''t believe that she would really be with Brody in

    this way, and they were happy together. She just felt that everything happened so suddenly, which

    caught her off guard.

    Because, in the past, the harm that he had done to her was still vivid in her mind, not because she

    hated him. She just couldn''t believe that the people who regarded each other as enemies really loved

    each other.

    Seeing that Tracy didn''t say anything, Brody sighed and continued, "Tracy, you are the first woman that

    makes me feel sorry for you. I really don''t love a person. So, in fact, in the past, I wanted to treat you

    well and treat you as my closest wife. Every time I tried, the results were totally different. My starting

    point was clearly to make you safe and happy, but every time... In the end, it''s all because of you. "

    Tracy''s eyes flickered. She lowered her head and he held her tightly in his arms. "About us, I want to...

    Maybe there are too many misunderstandings. Don''t you think so? From the very beginning, I forced

    you to marry me, to what happenedter! If I don''t love you, I won''t risk my life to pursue you. Do you

    know how I survived the four years when you died? I''m really grateful to God every day for giving you

    back to me! In this way, don''t you believe that I love you? Did I get you back just to y with you? Or is

    there anything that I don''t think is sincere enough? "

 Chapter 394 Good girl, Dont cry (Part Three)

    Chapter 394 Good girl, Don''t cry (Part Three)

    "You are being unreasonable. What kind of misunderstanding is that?" Tracy said happily, With a

    darkened face, he turned her face around and forced her to look at him. "Aren''t you? You are so

    stubborn that you don''t listen to others'' words and don''t exin many things proudly. "

    Brody looked serious, but Tracy smiled happily. His face suddenly froze. He frowned and immediately

    understood Tracy''s motivation. After a long time, he smiled helplessly and poked her forehead with his

    finger. "Damn it!"

    "It''s all your fault!" Tracy said coquettishly.

    He couldn''t tell whether he wasughing or crying. He had been worried when he saw her crying, but

    she wasughing happily.

    "You pretended to cry because you didn''t believe me, did you?" Brody reached out his hand and

    pinched her nose again. He really couldn''t do anything to her, and her acting skill was really...

    Outstanding.

    Tracy stared at him and didn''t say anything. With a helpless smile, he said, "Tracy, don''t doubt it. I love

    you very much!"

    As soon as he finished his words, Tracy''s heart beat faster. The love he showed instantly wrapped her

    whole body and mind. She looked at him with excitement.

    Brody smiled and said in a low voice, "If I had known it earlier, I would have said three words every

    time you cried."

    "Humph!" Tracy snorted, Brody smiled gently, "If you want to know whether I love you or not, just say it.

    Why do you pretend to cry?"

    Tracy pouted and said, "If you don''t have a few beautiful women around you, of course I will believe

    you. And there is one more thing that you said, that''s not right."

    Brody looked at her in confusion. Tracy continued to exin to him with a serious face, "You said that

    you had no woman after you married me."

    "That''s because your body is so beautiful!" Brody smiled evilly and touched her smooth back with his

    big hand. Touching it.

    Tracy pushed his hand away and stared at him, "No. It''s not because of your self-control, nor because

    of my beautiful body. But it''s because of another person, Elsa. At that time, you were surrounded by a

    group of beautiful women. Don''t think I don''t know that every time you have women around you, and

    every time you have a crush on those women, Elsa relied on her own power to drive those women

    away from you. "

    With a darkened face, he looked at her and said, "Well... If I really want to be with those women, do you

    think Elsa can stop me? "

    Tracy smiled happily and said, "You''re right. But I''m really curious. Didn''t you hate me back then? Why

    is there no other woman after marrying me? "

    Hearing what Tracy said, Brody''s eyes lit up. "Do you believe me?"

    Seeing that he was agitated, Tracy felt a little funny. She took the initiative to lie in his arms and said in

    a low voice, "Of course I believe you. It''s just that Brody. ¡­¡­ I really don''t know why I always feel

    insecure recently. I always feel that you will leave me and my child. "

    Hearing Tracy''s words, his heart ached a little. Enduring the pain in his heart, he said in a low voice,

    "It''s because when you first had a child, I wasn''t by your side. What happened in the past still left a bad

    shadow on you."

    Tears welled up in Tracy''s eyes. She was moved by his words.

    Noticing the stiffness of her body, Brody''s heart ached even more. "Silly girl, sometimes things can be

    solved by us. Death is like the light out. You can''t hold on to the past, or something irreparable. Do you

    regret it now?"

    Tracy kept silent with tears in her eyes. She looked at him and wanted to say something, but it was like

    a fishbone stuck in her throat. Feeling sorry, he held her in his arms lovingly and said, "It''s all right.

    Honey, it''s been a few years. That won''t happen again."

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Sobbing, Tracy looked up at Brody seriously, "If you still hurt me like that, I won''t choose to leave you in

    the way of death..."

    Before Tracy could finish her words, he stretched out his finger to cover her mouth and said seriously,

    "Don''t say that. Besides, I won''t give you a chance to leave me."

    "But you won''t hurt me again!"

    "No, I won''t. I will love you, spoil you and our child forever!"

    Tears welled up in Tracy''s eyes. As far as Tracy was concerned, he didn''t like sweet words. However,

    when it was the first time that he said these words and gave her these promises, she couldn''t hold back

    her excitement. Tears fell down uncontrobly.

    "Stop crying. If you''re worried, I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow. We''ll go there once in two days! "

    Looking at the serious look on Brody''s face, Tracy suddenly burst intoughter through tears. She

    punched him and said, "I don''t think there is such a patient. Who would go to the hospital every two

    days?"

    Without hesitation, Brody corrected Tracy, "The patient is you, not me!"

    Tracy hit him again, "No need! The baby will be fine! "

    "Okay!" He nodded with a gentle smile.

    Tracy moved in his arms and said softly, "Brody... I''m really tired. I can have a rest now! It''s been such

    a long time. "

    Brody smiled and pressed her against the bed. Tracy looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m going to

    bed now!"

    As soon as she finished her words, she closed her eyes. With a smile on his face, he nodded and said

    dotingly, "You are sleepy. Go to sleep!"

    Tracy closed her eyes and said, "Good night. We will see each other in the dream! "

    "Okay, see you!" Brody said with a smile andy down.

    He turned off the light. He thought the "sleepiness" had fallen asleep, but she suddenly stretched out

    her arm to him. "No, Brody. The matter we just said hasn''t been solved yet."

    Brody had no choice but to turn off the light. He held her in his arms and said seriously, "You can''t have

    the names with five words in your mind. They must like the names given by you, so just changed their

    surnames. Melissa Ye, Alston Ye. What a pleasant name!"

    With a mischievous smile on her face, Tracy still closed her eyes and said, "In fact, let me tell you. I

    have thought for a long time before I named Melissa and Alston!"

    "Okay," said Brody with a smile.

    Tracy opposed again, "But there is one more thing! "

    Brody frowned, "Are you not going to sleep today?"

    With her eyes still closed, Tracy curled up in his arms and smiled weirdly. "Sleep. I''ll go to sleep after I

    tell you about this. Isn''t Melissa and Alston a girl and a boy? Since you like boys, then Alston will take

    your surname and Melissa take my surname. It''s fair. What do you think? "

    After saying that, Tracy opened her eyes and looked at the serious expression on his face. "Isn''t it?"

    Brody didn''t say a word. His eyes darkened. With a pout, Tracy said righteously, "I don''t care. Either

    give them five words'' names, or give them my surname!"

    "So domineering?"

    "Well, I don''t care. Melissa takes my family name anyway!"

    Staring at Tracy''s face with his ck eyes, he said coldly, "It''s okay to use your surname, but don''t

    forget your surname."

    Tracy looked at him in a daze. "Tracy Ye, go to sleep," said Brody coldly.

    Tracy stared at him speechlessly. Atst, he said seriously, "Even you have my surname, so there is no

    need to worry about Melissa''s surname."

    Depressed, Tracy got out of his arms andy down. She closed her eyes and said, "I''m really asleep.

    Wake me up early tomorrow morning!"

    Brody didn''t answer, but Tracy said overbearingly, "You have to wake me up. I''m getting fatter."

    Brody didn''t know whether to cry or tough. "Go to sleep. Even if you gain weight, I won''t dislike you! "

    "Okay..." Tracy replied in a daze and then went into a dream.

    Everything was quiet and fell asleep. However, the house of the Yan family was brightly lit. In the study,

    Ben was sitting on a chair, staring at theputer screen on the table.

    The video was ying. A girl was sitting on the swing in the yard, smiling happily. Around her was a

    large number of Gardenia. She raised her head and looked up at the stars in the sky. The ck night

    sky decorated her more beautiful and blurred!

    All of a sudden, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. A sentence kept echoing in his mind,

    "Ben, it''s half past nine tonight. You''re in your yard, and I''m in my yard. Let''s meet to see the stars,

    okay? See you!"

    Her sweetughter became the most heartbreaking poison. Ben] remembered that day.

    Wendy was not with him once, and he was about to sleep. At half past nine in the evening, it was the

    first time he went to bed early. He thought he would have a good sleep, but his phone rang. He picked

    up the phone and she asked in a slightly naughty voice, "Ben, it''s half past nine tonight. You are in your

    yard, and I''m in my yard. Let''s meet to see the stars, okay? See you!

    In fact, he didn''t want to y such childish and boring things with her at the beginning, but he went out

    for some reason. He didn''t know how long he had watched the stars. Anyway, he spent almost a night.

    That night, he thought about a lot of things, of course, all he could think about was Wendy. On the

    second day, Brody excitedly brought a video, which was the video of her watching the stars. The whole

    night! Then, in fact, she was sick because she wore thin clothes and caught a cold. He was very angry

    at that time, so he told Wendy that he didn''t go to see the stars, and she was just singing a solo.

    At that time, he clearly saw her disappointed eyes, which gradually turned into despair. The pain at that

    moment was still fresh in his memory. At that time, he could see that she wanted to cry. But because he

    didn''t like others to cry, she held it back. But her sad expression made him feel like a needle pricking

    into his heart.

 Chapter 395 Escape School (Part One)

    Chapter 395 Escape School (Part One)

    Ben sighed and turned off the video with a heavy heart. ''Wendy, where on earth have you been?''

    In Ye family.

    In order to win Alston''s attention, Brody had to obey him every day, even skipping school. Like Melissa,

    Alston didn''t like to go to school. As a father, he wouldn''t allow his child to escape school. However,

    under the gaze of Alston, he had no choice but to ask for leave for him and y around with him. It was

    a condition that Brody negotiated with Melissa. If it weren''t for Melissa, Alston wouldn''t havee

    close to him.

    Tracy thought he was sending Melissa and Alston to school early in the morning, but in fact, he took

    her children to escape school and y around! Every time Brody thought of this, he felt at a loss at

    whether to cry or tough. Now he only knew that he couldn''t let Tracy know that he helped children

    skip sses. If Tracy knew it, it would not be that Alston was indifferent to him. It might not be possible

    for Tracy to run away from home with her two children.

    For the whole week, Brody had been living a cautious and gingerly life. Every time, Tracy would send

    them out of the house. In fact, he didn''t take Alston to school, but to all kinds of amusement ces or

    zoo.

    On the weekends, the "conspiracy" between the father and son was discovered by Tracy.

    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Tracy found that Brody hadn''t got up yet, so she went into the

    bedroom to wake him up. When Tracy walked to the bedside and saw him sleeping soundly, she didn''t

    have the heart to wake him up. But... It was not good for his health to sleep too much.

    Tracy climbed onto the bed naughtily and reached out her fingers to pinch his eyelids. Seeing that,

    Brody frowned and opened his eyes naturally. Tracy was stunned and responded in confusion, "Eh?

    Are you awake? "

    Brody smiled and pushed her away. Sitting on the bed, Tracy looked at him in confusion. "Why are you

    pretending to be asleep?"

    Brody frowned more tightly, "Then why did you call me?"

    Confused, Tracy looked at Brody and said, "I thought you were still sleeping. It''s already ten o''clock.

    Sleeping too much is not good for your health."

    With a troubled look on his face, Brody sat up and looked at her. Seeing that, Tracy was even more

    confused. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him carefully. She put her hand on his forehead

    and asked, "Brody, do you have a fever?"

    Frowning, Brody pushed her hand away and sighed, "I''m fine!"

    Tracy''s keen eyes were fixed on his face, intently observing the change of his expression. But when

    she observed, his face had already be calm. Although Tracy felt strange, she could not see

    anything.

    "By the way, honey, I forgot to ask you something yesterday. Since I''m pregnant, I almost lost my

    memory. Why did youe backtest night? "

    Tracy''s words stunned Brody. His face changed, but soon he calmed down. He looked up at her with a

    smile and said, "I was stuck in a traffic jamst night, so I came backte!"

    Tracy looked at him suspiciously. Then she seemed to remember something and said, "There is

    another one. Didn''t I ask the driver to send children to school? Why do you insist on letting the driver

    come back? You drive yourself! "

    With a darkened face, Brody corrected her, "It''s Alston and Melissa who go to school, not us! You''re

    pregnant. You can''t even speak properly. "

    Tracy stared at him and said, "Don''t make fun of me!"

    Although he smiled, he still felt a little uneasy under the gaze of Tracy''s sharp eyes. He raised his head

    and looked at her with his bright eyes. He tried to speak in a calm tone, "You can go out now. I''ll get

    up!"

    Tracy got out of bed unhappily, "Why? Just get up and throw me out! " Tracy had said it unintentionally,

    but as soon as she finished speaking, she was stunned for a moment, as if she had sensed something.

    Noticing the subtle change of Tracy''s expression, Brody became more uneasy. He smiled and said

    hastily, "Don''t be angry. Stand here and I''ll get up!"

    Tracy stared at Brody seriously, but she was not angry, but doubting that he had a guilty conscience

    when he saw her expression. Tracy pretended to be indifferent, looked at him and said softly, "Okay,

    get up. I''ll clean it upter!"

    Looking at Tracy''s keen eyes, Brody said without hesitation, "I''m very slow. You can go out first and

    come inter!"

    After saying that, Brody frowned imperceptibly. He had seldom lied since he was a child. Now he really

    had a guilty conscience

    Frowning, Tracy looked at Brody. Something was wrong with him today!

    It urred to Tracy that when he saw that Tracy really didn''t want to go out, he didn''t force her. After

    he got up, Tracy really came over and cleaned the bed. He was a little amused and ran away the

    moment Tracy bent down.

    As soon as Brody went downstairs after washing his face and brushing his teeth, Melissa ran to him

    excitedly, "Dad, you finally get up. Can we go climbing now?"

    Melissa came over and held his hand. At this time, Alston was sitting on the sofa and reading a book

    alone. Looking at Melissa standing beside his legs, he didn''t answer, but frowned.

    Confused, Melissa looked at Brody and asked, "Is dad still awake? We agreed on the condition

    yesterday. "

    Brody was speechless. The smile on her face froze. Melissa looked at Brody, who looked a little

    serious. When she was confused, a cold voice said, "You are so silly!"

    There was a hint of sarcasm in the voice of Alston. She turned her head and looked at her brother who

    lost his temper for no reason. Although she was a little unhappy, she ran over and stood in front of the

    sofa. In a ttering tone, she said, "Brother, let''s go to y!"

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Alston threw the book on the tea table as if he was a grown-up. Then he raised his head and looked at

    Melissa with disdain. Melissa frowned and looked at Alston''s cold face. "Melissa is not a fool. Brother

    is!"

    Brody walked over and sat down on the sofa without saying a word. He picked up the book that Alston

    had thrown away and looked at the two people on the sofa with almost the same expression with a

    frown. Melissa was so aggrieved that she was about to cry.

    "Didn''t we make a deal yesterday? When dad gets up, he will take Melissa and brother to go hiking. "

    Alston looked at Melissa with disdain and said, "You are so silly. He lied to you. If it weren''t for mother,

    he hadn''t slept enough. It''s obvious that he can''t see it."

    Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes as she looked at Alston and was about to cry. In the past few days,

    she had been taken to all kinds of zoos, big and small, and also to the amusement park. As a result,

    when she hated these ces, she heard about climbing mountains!

    It was not a big deal to climb the mountain, but Melissa and Alston were too young, and his arms were

    not very flexible now. So for their safety, he just promised Melissa casually yesterday.

    Melissa looked at Brody with her clear eyes and recalled what happened yesterday.

    When the three of them came out of the cinema, it was already dark. After getting in the car, she looked

    at Brody and pleaded, "Dad, let''s go climbing tomorrow, okay?"

 Chapter 396 Escape School (Part Two)

    Chapter 396 Escape School (Part Two)

    ''Climbing a mountain?''

    Melissa then said excitedly, "Dad, Dad, it must be fun to climb the mountain. And tomorrow is Saturday.

    We don''t have to y in secret. It''s okay for mom to find out. Tomorrow even mom will take us to climb

    the mountain, okay?"

    Looking at Melissa''s pleading face, Brody couldn''t bear to refuse. He turned his head to look at Alston,

    who was sitting at the back, and asked for advice, "Are you going? Alston! "

    Alston nodded expressionlessly. Brody frowned. It seemed that he had never seen him smile before.

    When he saw Alston nod, he was so happy that he almost danced with his hands. Seeing that, he was

    about to agree, but soon he began to hesitate.

    A three or four years old child climbing a mountain?

    "I don''t care. I want topete with father."

    Looking at Melissa with his ck eyes, he swore that it was the first time that he was so indecisive.

    Looking at Melissa''s big eyes with desire, he could not bear to refuse. But when he thought of the hard

    won happiness now, he lost the sense of security for the first time.

    Melissa kept urging, "Dad, promise me. There are many children climbing mountains there. If you don''t

    believe me, you can ask my brother!"

    "How do you know there is a child climbing the mountain?" Brody frowned.

    Melissa said without hesitation, "Dad is so annoying. How could there not be? Adults can climb

    mountains, so can children! "

    Looking at the car attentively, Brody said in a low voice, "Okay, we can go, but I have to make father

    wake up. I haven''t had a good rest these days. It''s not easy to have a weekend. Let father sleep

    enough!"

    Seeing that he agreed, Melissa was overjoyed. "Okay!"

    Brody smiled and added, "Well, I''m too tired these days. Don''t disturb me. I''lle to you when I wake

    up! If you break the rules, you can''t climb the mountain. "

    Melissa blinked her big innocent eyes and looked at Brody happily, but she didn''t realize his trick.

    This trick was a little childish, but in the early morning, she had been overwhelmed by excitement. How

    could she realize Brody''s trick?

    In the end, she got up early in the morning happily and changed into the new clothes that Tracy bought

    for her a few days ago. Then she sat on the sofa and waited anxiously, while Brody slept soundly in the

    bedroom.

    During this period, Melissa wanted to run into the room to call Brody for several times, but when she

    thought that if she called Brody, she would break the rules. In the end, she still waited, but the time was

    ten o''clock. She was so pure that she only thought that her father would wake up sooner orter.

    If it weren''t for Tracy, he would have pretended to be asleep until the afternoon.

    "Daddy is bad. I hate him... You broke your promise! " Melissa suddenly sat on the ground, kicking her

    legs. Her legs were crying.

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Because of Alston''s reminder, Melissa recalled the whole thing and finally realized that Brody was lying

    to her.

    Seeing that Melissa was sitting on the ground, he was a little flustered. He sat on the sofa and slightly

    bent down. He stretched out his arms to pull her up, but Melissa moved her body to prevent him from

    touching her.

    With a troubled look on his face, Brody said, "Melissa, get up first. We''ll discuss itter!"

    Melissa didn''t seem to hear what Brody said. She kept crying and cried louder and louder, as if she

    was deliberately trying to let Tracy hear it. In a hurry, Brody stood up and pulled her up from the

    ground. He looked at her seriously and said, "It''s autumn now. How can you climb mountains?"

    Brody frowned more tightly. He didn''t know much about climbing. He didn''t take Melissa to climb the

    mountain at all. Ben was so careful that he wouldn''t take such a young child to climb the mountain,

    either.

    "Dad, you are so naughty. Autumn is the season for climbing mountains!" She held her mouth and

    looked at him pitifully.

    Looking at her crying face, Brody really didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t know how to coax people,

    let alone coax a clever girl.

    "How did you know that?" He asked helplessly.

    Anger could be seen in her clear eyes. She said straightforwardly, "On the TV!"

    "It''s shown on TV. It''s not a mountain. It''s just a cliff. Can you climb it?"

    Melissa stared at Brody and said, "It''s not a cliff. I won''t climb it!"

    After hearing what Melissa said seriously, the expression on his face became more nervous. He didn''t

    dare to take Melissa to climb the mountain now. In fact, there was a reason why he didn''t agree to do

    so at the beginning.

    At that time, he was only in his teens, and Wendy and Elsa were as young as Melissa. They insisted on

    asking him to take them to climb the mountain. He was young, so he agreed without hesitation, but at

    last...

    Brody took a deep breath. Wendy rolled down the hill from the hillside. He was still scared when he

    thought of that scene. Fortunately, she was stuck by a pile of grass during the rolling, so that she was

    lucky enough to be unharmed.

    Therefore, he didn''t want to let Melissa and Alston climb the mountain at such a young age.

    "Wow... Father didn''t keep his promise. You broke your promise and promised to climb the mountain. "

    Melissa grabbed his trouser legs and kept crying. Brody helplessly looked at Melissa who began to cry

    again.

    However, Alston, who was sitting on the sofa, sneered, "If I were you, I would have found another way

    to let him take me there!"

    Melissa froze for a moment, and Brody looked at Alston, who turned his head and ignored him.

    Melissa opened her eyes wide and looked at Alston. Soon she almost screamed out as if she just woke

    up from a dream. She turned her head and wiped her tears hard. She looked at Brody with a pair of

    clear eyes and threatened, "Dad has promised me. Does he really break his promise now?"

    Brody''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. Seeing that he didn''t say anything,

    Melissa didn''t have time to beat around the bush with him. It was already noon, and if they didn''t go

    out, they wouldn''t be able to go today.

    "Then I''ll tell mom that Dad took us away from sses for a week!" Melissa stared at Brody and was

    about to leave. Startled, Brody grabbed her back.

    "Come back..." Brody said anxiously.

    Melissa raised her head, tears all gone. She looked at Brodycently, "Father..."

    She smiled happily as if she had taken advantage of something. Looking at Melissa''s stubborn face,

    Brody almost agreed. But when he was about to agree, the scene that Wendy fell down a hill shed

    through his mind, so he finally decided to refuse.

    "Melissa, be a good girl. I''m not feeling well these days. Can you go there in a few days?"

    "You are lying!" Melissa interrupted without hesitation.

    Embarrassed, Brody looked at Melissa with a fierce look, "Then I''d better tell mom that we didn''t go to

    school for a week, because Dad took us to the zoo and the amusement park. Besides, we have to

    detour every route, in case we meet someone you know and then tell mom!"

    Hearing her words, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was angry and helpless. He reached

    out his hand and patted on her face gently. "I really want to hit you!"

    "Humph I had taken a lot of photos with the elephant, but they were all locked in the cab and didn''t

    let her mother find them. Besides, dad is driving very fast. We went to a scenic spot in the countryside,

    but we muste back before dark! "

 Chapter 397 Escape School (Part Three)

    Chapter 397 Escape School (Part Three)

    The more Melissa spoke, the angrier he became. His face changed greatly. He bent over and pulled

    Melissa over. He covered her mouth with his big hand and begged, "My little baby, stop talking..."

    However, before he could finish his words, a ck figure had already stood in front of them. His face

    was stiff and he looked at her in astonishment.

    With an expressionless face, Tracy red at him, her chest heaving up and down because of anger. As

    soon as he realized what had happened, he pushed Melissa away, pulled Tracy over hurriedly and

    fawningly coaxed, "Honey... Don''t be angry. Listen to me! "

    Tracy pushed Brody away and red at him. Her body was trembling with anger. " You are their father

    It turned out that You... "

    Tracy was so angry that her chest was stuffy and she couldn''t speak. Seeing this, the color drained

    from his face. He hurriedly helped Tracy to sit down. He looked at Tracy with a pleading face and said,

    "Don''t be angry, okay? Listen to me! Take care of yourself! "

    Tracy was so angry that tears fell down. She punched him and said, "You just don''t like this child. You

    made me angry on purpose."

    After Tracy finished her words, Brody was even more at a loss. He sat down and held Tracy in his

    arms. She pleaded, "Don''t be angry. Listen to me!"

    Tracy couldn''t hold back her anger and burst into tears. How could a father like him take his child to

    escape school for a week?

    Melissa and Alston looked at each other, grabbed Tracy''s arm and apologized, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m too

    yful. I''m sorry!"

    "Mom, it''s not Dad''s fault. It''s my fault! " Alston pulled Tracy''s arm.

    It was not until then that Tracy gradually calmed down. Brody wiped her tears gently with his big palm

    and said with concern, "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t cry? "

    Tracy was so angry that she turned her head and said, "You just don''t like the baby in my belly."

    Melissa looked at Tracy and said, "It''s not Dad''s fault. It''s all brother''s fault. He wants to y, so Dad

    took him there."

    Alston turned his head and red at Melissa. He told her with his eyes, "I won''t care about you

    anymore."

    Melissa then stopped talking and looked at Alston pitifully. Brody said helplessly, "Go and do your

    homework and make up for all the courses left, and... The school willst for four months, so you don''t

    have any holiday. Remember to study at home during the winter vacation! "

    With a bitter face, Melissa and Alston looked at each other. When they were about to refute, Brody

    frowned and said, "Do you still want to piss Mommy off?"

    Melissa and Alston lowered their heads and said in one voice, "Mom, I''m sorry!"

    Tracy sighed and turned to look at them. "It''s not just this time. Both of you have gone to the

    kindergarten. You haven''t been to the school for a few days. It''s almost the first grade. Is it still the

    same after you go to the first grade?"

    "But we know everything!" Blinking her innocent eyes, Melissa looked at Tracy with grievance and

    retorted. Then she turned to look at her father with mournful eyes. It was all her father''s fault. He didn''t

    keep his promise. As a result, they didn''t climb the mountain and even didn''t have the winter vacation.

    Brody''s face suddenly became stern. Although he felt wronged, he still kept his mouth shut. Alston

    snorted coldly, turned around and left.

    Seeing this, Melissa immediately followed, "Brother, brother..."

    Still, Alston didn''t turn around. He quickened his pace and said, "Brother, brother, don''t be angry. One

    day, Melissa will ask dad to take you to climb the mountain."

    After going upstairs, Alston suddenly stopped and turned his head to stare at Melissa. "If it weren''t for

    you, how could I not have the winter vacation?"

    Melissa looked at him aggrievedly, "But, neither do I have a vacation. Brother, help me do my

    homework, okay?"

    Suddenly, Melissa smiled weirdly again. Alston red at her and refused directly, "I won''t!"

    Melissa cried out loud. Alston frowned and said impatiently, "Can you stop crying from time to time?"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Melissa snorted and turned around to leave. She decided not to ept her brother''s candies or toys

    this time.

    One monthter, no, she wouldn''t talk to him anymore.

    Alston frowned and pulled Melissa back. "I''ll do it for you."

    "Brother, Dad bought a new toy for Melissa. I''ll give it to you."

    Alston frowned, "I don''t want that, childish!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Downstairs, Brody cautiously coaxed Tracy, "Honey, you understand me. You see, my son doesn''t

    recognize me, and now he even ignores me. What do you think I can do?"

    With a straight face, Tracy didn''t say anything. He had no choice but to help children escape school!

    He panicked. Looking at her pitifully, Brody said, "Alston is very hard hearted. I really don''t know if it

    was because of Ben that he was taught to be bad and took them out to y. They went to see a novel

    y. Because there were too many people, they let me hold them. As a result, I held them and my

    arms were swollen. Melissa saw this and cried, but Alston didn''t move. "

    All of a sudden, Tracy raised her head and looked at him. Seeing that Brody was serious, Tracy

    became anxious and said, "I''ve told you not to hold them. You don''t listen to me at all."

    Tracy pulled him over in a hurry and was about to take off his clothes. Seeing this, Brody was secretly

    happy, but he still pretended to be serious. "No need to look. I''m talking about Monday. Many days

    have passed. I''m much better."

    Tracy breathed a sigh of relief, but she still looked at him nervously. "Don''t touch the car. It''s just the

    time to move, and you can do anything you want."

    Seeing that she finally cooled down, Brody held her in his arms and said, "Are you not angry

    anymore?"

    Tracy sighed and pushed him away. "Brody, you are an adult. You can''t mess around with them. They

    can''t escape from school. Which father would be like you? "

    Seeing that she was not angry anymore, Brody smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."

    Tracy red at him helplessly, turned over and leaned against the sofa. With a heavy heart, she said,

    "Honey... In fact, I know Alston. He is not as cold as you said. He is really... Maybe he just didn''t want to

    give up. In fact, it was true that Alston was smarter than Melissa. And Alston was very sensible since

    childhood. He remembered it early. He had seen that Melissa and I were anxious and helpless because

    of Melissa''s illness. Melissa was weaker than Alston. She would get sick three or five timester.

    Sometimes, Ben was too busy, so... I''m the only one taking care of the two kids. Melissa had a high

    fever and it really scared me to cry every time. All of a sudden, he knew that you were his father, and

    you hadn''t been with them for four years. Of course, he would feel resentful and innocent. "

    Brody sighed, "I know. I lied to you just now. One week, Alston requested to have fun for a few days, so

    I agreed."

    "Then you can''t use this method."

    "But if I don''t agree, Alston will be angrier. Don''t you think that all my efforts are in vain?"

    Tracy looked at him with a little amusement, "He did it on purpose. Although he seems to me you,

    he has lived at home, hasn''t he? If he really doesn''t want to ept you, he will starve at Ben''s house

    even if he is hungry. "

    "How can I know whether he did it on purpose or not? At that time, I was thinking about dealing with

    Alston first."

    Tracy looked at him and asked, "First? Then? "

    Smiling, Brody pinched Tracy''s face and said, "Then... They are too naughty to be obedient. I wouldn''t

    resign every time. Otherwise, they will really be spoiled to bewless in the future, like Wendy!"

    Tracy pushed his hand away and said, "You always like to me Wendy without thinking about your

    own problems."

    "I''m telling the truth. You haven''t been together for a long time, so you don''t know how rebellious,

    disobedient and wayward Wendy is. More than twenty years old, she still acted like children."

    "Well, I see. Don''t you have a grudge against Ben? So you still don''t want them to be together! "

    Brody''s face darkened, "Ben?"

    Brody was unhappy. Seeing that, Tracy coaxed him in a hurry, "You are so narrow-minded. I just

    mentioned it casually."

    Brody held her in his arms, pressed the back of her head and kissed her hard. Tracy raised her head

    and looked at him, "Flower Girl, if you dare to piss me off again, I will really run away from home."

    Brody''s face was gloomy. She was really addicted to the nickname. There was a faint smile in Tracy''s

    eyes. He was so angry that he pushed her down to the sofa and kissed her.

    "Well, I won''t make fun of you anymore. Get up!" After he let go of Tracy, Tracy said with a sweet smile.

    Considering the baby in her belly, Brody stood up quickly.

    At this time, Melissa and Alston, who had already returned downstairs, looked at each other. Melissa

    first blinked cunningly and said, "Flower girl!"

    The abrupt voice startled Tracy. She turned her head and saw Melissa and Alston standing together

    and looking at them.

    Melissa ran over and smiled, "Flower girl!"

    Brody''s face darkened, while Tracy''s face turned red. She pulled down her face and looked at Melissa,

    who was about to climb up to him, and said sternly, "Melissa is disobedient again? Didn''t I tell you to

    study? "

    Melissa raised her head to ask Brody for help, but she didn''t dare to act like a spoiled child anymore.

    She stood on the ground, looked at Tracy carefully, and said as thin as a mosquito, "Mom... I wanted to

    read a book, but I forgot to bring it back. It''s at school! "

    Tracy frowned and was about to get angry again. However, when Brody heard this, he reached out his

    big hand to pat her on the back and said, "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry..."

    Now that he was right, how could Tracy still be gentle?

    "What about your brother''s?"

    Alston came over. Lowering his head, he apologized, "Mine is also at school!"

    Tracy was too angry to say a word. Brody said hastily, "It''s okay. I''ll take you to buy it this afternoon!"

    "Then you can help them take it this afternoon.".

    "This weekend!" Replied Brody indifferently.

    Tracy sighed. Melissa and Alston ran upstairs as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 398 Legendary Designer (Part One)

    Chapter 398 Legendary Designer (Part One)

    The Sea Star Group was located in a bustlingmercial street. It was a well-known jewelry brand in

    the world. In just a few months, thepany''s performance was skyrocketing and it was far ahead of

    the jewelry industry. It was said that all this was because of the mysterious chief designer who

    suddenly joined thepany a few months ago.

    At noon, the chief designer was sitting in a daze in her working desk. Her clear and beautiful eyes were

    unforgettable at a nce, especially her beautiful face. Although she was wearing work clothes, it was

    still able to make people astonished. A colleague not far away from her noticed that she was absent-

    minded, and cautiously walked over.

    "Hey, boss, why don''t you let us get off work? We don''t do anything here." The girl was exceptionally

    careful and whispered in a voice that could be heard by both of them.

    The colleague''s sudden voice startled Wendy. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the person

    lying in front of her in astonishment.

    "You are still in a daze. How many times have you been in a daze? Do you know those designers?

    They''ve been very busy all day long, and they really can''t let down their guard on this design. "

    Wendy came to her senses and looked at her, "Er Kate, what did you say? "

    Wendy opened her eyes wide and looked at Kate without guilt. With a sad face, Kate cautiously

    repeated, "Why are you in a daze here again? Aren''t you going to work overtime? But we worked

    overtime with you, but we sat here, which let the superior know. I''m afraid it''s not good. "

    Wendy looked at Kate with a smile and said, "I heard you call me like this. Be careful not to be heard by

    others one day."

    Kate frowned and said: "Shh... Keep your voice down. I''m asking you now. " She was afraid of being

    discovered and whispered to her, but she didn''t expect that Wendy would be so unscrupulous.

    After being reminded by Kate, Wendy stuck out her tongue naughtily, and then looked serious. In fact,

    she looked at Kate furtively and said, "Don''t worry about that. Go back to your own seat."

    With a more conflicted look on her face, Kate looked at Wendy and said: "Then... Oh, I''m here to ask

    you. A week has passed quickly. To be exact, we only have five and a half days left. Why are there no

    movement here? I feel flustered. This is rted to our future. "

    Wendy also looked very serious, "I said, you go back to your seat first, don''t worry about this."

    Kate was still a little reluctant and insisted on asking Wendy to tell her the reason. Wendy sighed and

    said in a low voice, "I know you all care about the design this time, but think about it. What you want is

    the most unique and creative ring. Even if you work overtime, you can''t make it. If you don''t have time,

    let me think about it first."

    "Tell me. What are we doing here? "

    "I''ll tell you after work. You go back first. If you''re caught whispering to each other, your future will be

    ruined directly."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Wendy''s face was serious, and Kate was a little scared by her serious words, so she nodded. Looking

    at her unwillingness, Wendy had to say, "I know you are nervous this time, but you have to give me

    time to think about it, and... The other designers are working overtime. Even if we don''t have designs

    here, we have to put forth a serious look to the top. Otherwise... Do you really want to be fired? "

    After Wendy finished her words, Kate nodded and said, "Okay, I believe you, boss!"

    Wendy frowned, "Don''t call me that in thepany. You want to kill me!"

    "Okay... Don''t let us down! "

    "When did I let you down? Let''s talk about it after work!" Wendy said nervously in a low voice. Although

    they had whispered to each other for less than a minute, she couldn''t guarantee that they would be

    found by their superiors.

    "Ring, ring, ring..." Wendy''s mouth twitched. The sudden ringtone of the phone made her nervous.

    Seeing this, Kate quickly returned to her seat and began to work.

    As soon as Wendy picked up the phone, a majestic voice came through, "Come to my office!"

    Before Wendy could answer, the person on the other end of the phone had already hung up. With a

    troubled look on her face, Wendy began to feel uneasy in her heart. She braced herself and walked

    towards the "up" office.

    After knocking at the door, she walked in and lowered her head. She knew something bad would

    happen. Howard Yan raised his head seriously and nced at Wendy with a pair of strict eyes. She

    just felt a tingle in her scalp and didn''t dare to look up at him, even though his face was so handsome

    that she had seen him several times during working hours and was anthomaniac.

    "Raise your head!" Hearing the harsh voice, Wendy had to grit her teeth and raise her head.

    She raised her eyes, but there was a trace of timidity in them. If it was in the past, she would definitely

    use the excuse of work to look at this handsome man in front of her. He was handsome, rich and

    powerful.

    "Boss!" Wendy asked gingerly.

    He looked grim and expressionless. It was not difficult to see his sternness and ruthlessness in his

    eyes. He slightly leaned his back against the chair, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at Wendy without

    saying anything. Under his gaze, it was more difficult for Wendy to stand rxed. Now, from his dark

    face, Wendy had already known that he had found out what had happened just now. It was only a

    minute. She really doubted that her boss had been monitoring her all the time.

    Howard Yan didn''t say anything. He just gracefully stretched out his arm and turned the monitor screen

    to the direction of Wendy, so that she could clearly see the content in the monitor. He turned on the

    monitor and turned it back.

    Wendy''s face darkened. ''Oh my God! I told that stupid girl go back and not have a secret talk in the

    company. Only the brainless girl can do that.''

    "I''m sorry!" Wendy admitted her mistake with a good attitude.

    Howard Yan was still expressionless. Wendy lowered her eyes secretly. Now she really wanted to turn

    off the surveince video, but after all, this annoying man was her boss.

    "Work?" He said coldly.

    Wendy suddenly raised her head and looked at Howard Yan. For a moment, she was at a loss. After a

    long time, under the gaze of his eyes, she stammered, "Well, I''m working on it! "

    Obviously, he did it on purpose. If he wanted to scold her, he would directly scold her. Why did he beat

    around the bush like this? It had only been two days since she received the assignment. If it was the

    ordinary ring designs, it would be a small trial for her. But this time was different. This time, it was a

    customer''s problem, which was the biggest problem. Even if she was a genius in design, she could not

    follow it. ording to the customer''s thought, it would take two days to design it!

    The expression on his face became colder. Wendy bit the bullet and lowered her head slightly. "Here''s

    the thing. After all, this is a customized design, so... It was a little difficult and it was not impossible for

    me to do it now, but... For the quality... So we have to waste some time. "

    Wendy wanted to defend herself, but she couldn''t say anything too righteous or arrogant. She had to

    deal with the man in front of her, and it was not easy to provoke him. Look at him, he was sitting there

    in an arrogant posture, with his nose facing the sky. In fact, he was handsome and eye-catching to

    Wendy, but now, her impression of him was greatly reduced. She just whispered for a minute and was

    found. How could it be so coincident? It only meant that the most serious problem was that he was

    constantly monitoring her.

 Chapter 399 Legendary Designer (Part Two)

    Chapter 399 Legendary Designer (Part Two)

    "But the time is shortened!" He said expressionlessly.

    "What?" She looked at him in disbelief. All her previous timidity had disappeared without a trace.

    Howard Yan frowned and looked at her.

    It was not until then that Wendy realized that she had made another mistake. To put it bluntly, she didn''t

    respect her boss. She really felt speechless about this. She had seen how other CEOs could be.

    Anyway, her brother wouldn''t treat her like this every time she went back to thepany, and there

    was another person, Ben. Logically speaking, the two of them were hundreds of times richer than him.

    Just a big shot in the jewelry industry thought he was so great.

    He stared at her with a grim face. Until... Wendy came to her senses. She raised her head and her face

    changed dramatically. *

    She really wanted to p herself to death, but she was still in a daze at this time. She immediately

    looked at Howard Yan and said, "The time is shortened. I haven''t received any notice. When?"

    She pretended to be calm, ignoring the grim and cold face. With a grim smile, he said in a cold voice"

    Just now! "

    Wendy was even angrier, but she couldn''t lose her temper. It was obvious that he deliberately made

    things difficult for her just now.

    "You have to do it in two days." He looked at the hesitant and timid look on her face and ordered coldly.

    Wendy raised her head, trying to buy some time for herself. In fact, it didn''t matter. The worst result was

    that she could be fired. If she could survive, she would directly jump to another job. But the assistants

    working for her were young, and she couldn''t get them involved. If the ring failed, he would definitely

    fire them all ruthlessly and selflessly.

    "Well, I know it''s very difficult to design this time, so... Can you forgive me for a few more days? The

    original time! " Wendy timidly looked at Howard Yan and nned to bargain.

    "No way!" Hearing a grim and decisive refusal, Wendy stood still and couldn''t say a word.

    Two days? ''Oh my God! I don''t know the details of the customer''s requirements yet?'' She just heard

    that it was very difficult.

    He stared at Wendy with his sharp eyes, which made her uneasy. In fact, every time he showed such a

    serious expression, there would always be some employees who would be in trouble. And her guess

    was not wrong at all, before she came out of her daze.

    "Wendy... I think the most important thing now is not to let you design the ne that the customer

    has ordered within two days... "

    Wendy''s heart skipped a beat, and her eyes dodged, but she insisted on looking at Howard Yan.

    His stern and sharp eyes were still fixed on her panic face. "I think now we need to discuss what the

    customer is going to say about that ring!"

    These harsh words were exactly the key point of Wendy''s question. After his words, the expression on

    her face changed greatly. She looked at him with a tangled face. This time, he was serious and

    completely confirmed his thoughts in the bottom of his heart. He stared at Wendy sternly and said word

    by word solemnly, "I think you need to recite the question for me now!"

    Frowning, Howard stared at her face and leaned back on the sofa. Before he could say anything, he

    added, "Exin. You don''t have to understand. You just need to memorize it! "

    This time, the harsh voice was full of sarcasm, while Wendy looked at him with courage. She really

    didn''t know what kind of theme the customer had set!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "I..." Wendy stammered, lowering her head.

    The grim expression on his face remained as he stared at her. Taking a deep breath, Wendy admitted,

    "I don''t know!"

    His brows twitched and his sharp eyes swept across Wendy''s face. Wendy became more nervous and

    he said seriously without hesitation, "You are not the only designer. Wendy, I hire you with a high

    sry. I don''t want you toe here to waste time on whispering. "

    Wendy''s heart was full of contempt. High sry? If it wasn''t for his safety, would shee here? She

    disdained it. There were a lot of jewelry stores. If she went somewhere else, she didn''t believe that

    other men would be as nagging as him.

    With a grim face, he looked at Wendy and said, "It seems that you don''t want to hear it! "

    Wendy bit her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him with a little dissatisfaction. How she wished she

    could vent all her resentment in the past few months on him. s. How could this narrow-minded man

    compare with his brother?

    Wendy looked at him angrily. She wanted to get angry, but she dared not. She was waiting for him to

    punish her.

    "You can go out now!" He sat straight in front of his desk and intended to continue his work. *

    Wendy opened her eyes wide and looked at his expression. When she saw his action, she looked a

    little flustered.

    "Boss..."

    He didn''t reply. In fact, his expression had already told her what to do. Although she frowned with

    resentment in her heart, she had to lower her voice. "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I will go to see

    it, but..."

    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. You can fire me, but... They did nothing wrong. It''s not easy for them to get

    this job! "

    Although Wendy said in a low voice, she couldn''t help cursing in her heart, "Is it necessary? He fired so

    many people just because of a whisper and put on such an arrogant posture. This time, the image was

    completely reduced by him.

    Howard looked at Wendy with a cold face, and she also pretended to be sincere. Seeing that Howard

    still didn''t say anything, she continued, "This... The process is not that important, isn''t it? The most

    important thing is the result. If you still trust me, I... I''ll do it right away and give you a satisfactory reply,

    but they... It''s not easy for them to get this job. I hope you can think about it again! "

    This time, he stood up elegantly from the chair and slowly came to Wendy. He looked down at her,

    which made her feel more and more uneasy. She had to lower her head and make an apology.

    He sternly scolded, "Raise your head!"

    Wendy gnashed her teeth in hatred. When had she been bullied like this? But after thinking for a while,

    she still raised her head, looked at the seriousness in his face, and he said in a serious and cold voice,

    "You should know that... Even if it''s such a small mistake, I won''t keep it! "

    "But... It''s different this time. I hope you can think about it. " Wendy asked boldly.

    A grim smile suddenly appeared on Howard''s face, which was unpredictable. Wendy looked at him and

    he restrained his smile. His expression became serious again. "But this is indeed the only chance you

    have. I can give you a chance, but the ring must satisfy me."

    After hearing this, Wendy looked up at the serious man with ecstasy. When she saw his serious face,

    she quickly restrained her smile. Her brother had never been like him.

    He opened his mouth and said coldly, "Let me tell you his question first!"

    Wendy looked at him in disbelief. She wondered why he was so kind. But when she saw his stern eyes,

    she still flinched. She admitted that it was impossible for people not to yield under the eaves.

    He fixed his sharp eyes on Wendy. He said clearly, "This ring is a gift from a customer for his fiancee.

    The design must be made with ten kinds of top-grade gemstones, which should look ordinary and hide

    the hidden meaning in a ce that people are not easily aware of. The main idea of the ring is: Miss

    You!"

 Chapter 400 Legendary Designer (Part Three)

    Chapter 400 Legendary Designer (Part Three)

    With her eyes wide open, Wendy looked at him. If that was the case, he should just say that it was a

    customer''s wedding ring. And what is it for his fiancee? Speaking of it, he loves to pretend. Look at him

    now. "Then... Is it a wedding ring? " Wendy asked timidly. Although she knew that if she said so, it was

    very likely to offend this superior boss. But what the CEO said was really... It was so iprehensible

    that even Wendy doubted his cultural level.

    A pair of cold eyes stared at Wendy. Wendy was startled, afraid of serious misunderstanding, and

    immediately said, "I have to know what kind of ring it is. Since it''s for his fiancee, why don''t you say it''s

    a wedding ring. There is also a difference between rings! "

    Wendy couldn''t help muttering in her heart, ''Ring... Did a man have to give a woman a present except

    when they got married?'' She really didn''t know, because she had never been in love.

    Hearing this, Howard said coldly, "No... It was just a simple idea. He wanted to give it to her, but the

    main purpose was to express his strong love for his fiancee. Besides, it''s a little troublesome for you to

    get the materials. Because a ring needs more than 10 kinds of gemstones to be iid, so... "

    Wendy widened her eyes and looked at Howard as if he was a monster. Really? His tone softened. He

    could understand other people''s suffering. She thought he only knew how tomand and supervise

    others!

    "That''s why you gave us more time. As a customer, he knew it was difficult to do such a design, so he

    gave us one week, seven days. But... Our time is spent by you... "

    Wendy took back her words under the grim and cold gaze. What she said was a little unscrupulous, but

    what she said was true. There was not much time, and one week was difficult for them. Now, before

    she could understand the concept in detail, time was cut by this stingy guy.

    Howard stared at Wendy coldly and decisively, "I don''t care how you design it, but give me a

    satisfactory reply in two days. This is what you said by yourself. Of course I know you are a talent.

    Perhaps other ces are eager to hire you with a high sry, but your air is useless in mypany.

    Besides, maybe it doesn''t matter that you lose your job, but the people around you are¡­¡­"

    Wendy really wanted to say that he didn''t have to threaten her. She swallowed the words and finally

    surrendered. "Your design theme seems to be good, but you haven''t finished yet!"

    He was stunned for a while, but soon there was a sh of approval in his ck eyes. He looked at

    Wendy deliberately and said, "That''s it!"

    Wendy said seriously, "There are many loopholes in your words, but you just said the most important

    thing and didn''t tell me the details. Maybe in your opinion. The theme is more important, but not the

    details. In fact, the details decide the theme. I will carefully understand it and thank you for giving me

    this opportunity again! "

    Wendy said seriously. This time, she gave people a cold feeling. After she finished speaking, she

    turned around and Howard stared at her back seriously. His facial profile suddenly softened and he

    smiled!

    In the past two days, she had worked overtime and been in a hurry. During the past two days and forty-

    eight hours, she had only rested for three hours. During the rest, shey on the bed, thinking about the

    design of the ring. In fact, this customer was so mysterious that she did want to see him. Then she

    could understand more quickly.

    In the end, after two days of racking her brains, she finally handed over the well designed ring to

    Howard.

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    In the office, with a serious look on his face, he carefully held the ring in his hand and stared intently at

    it with his ck eyes. Wendy looked at him with fear.

    He frowned and said coldly, "I think you need to exin to me what''s wrong with this half red bean. The

    customer''s requirement is more than 10 kinds of gemstones!"

    Wendy regained herposure and looked at him nervously, as if she was afraid of being denied, "I

    promise, the customer will be satisfied, can I not exin?"

    Howard raised his head abruptly. Wendy was frightened to keep silent. In the end, she still looked at

    him and nned to tell him, but there was a slight pain in her eyes that was not noticed by others.

    Then she said in a disappointed and sad voice, "What he wants to express is a kind of missing. Red

    bean has always been the most heartbreaking thing, hasn''t it? In fact, those shining gems were not of

    much use. Perhaps, his just wanted the ring to be his spiritual sustenance. But I don''t know what he

    really misses. The design of this ring... He will like it! " Wendy''s voice was dry and she couldn''t

    continue.

    Howard seemed to have noticed her. He turned his head and looked at her. Wendy forced a faint smile

    and said, "He will like this ring. Can I not tell him the rest?"

    Wendy''s face was full of unconcealed disappointment, and Howard stared at her without saying

    anything. Wendy didn''t hear his words for a long time. She frowned and covered the tears in her eyes.

    "I''m going to work now!"

    Howard did not stop her, but his ck eyes wereplicated. After Wendy got out the office, she

    returned to her own seat, and tears kept falling down.

    She hated herself, really, really. In fact, she wouldn''t tell Howard the ring. She couldn''t help but deviate

    when she designed it, because there was no time for her to modify it, and she gave it to Howard.

    In fact, she didn''t know why she thought of him at that moment. She really didn''t want to. She hated

    herself. She didn''t do it on purpose. She just designed the pictures and drew them. Somehow, she

    came back to that period of time, which made her heart broken.

    That was her design from the bottom of her heart. She had loved, missed, and been desperate, so she

    told Howard... That mysterious customer would definitely like it and he would be satisfied!

    Wendy sat there nkly for a long time until night. A big hand reached out in front of her and shook it.

    She suddenly reacted and then raised her head. She was shocked and hurriedly lowered her head to

    work.

    Then, a yful voice suddenly sounded above her head, "It''s off duty!"

    Wendy looked at him in a daze. Howard frowned and looked at her tearful face. Wendy stared at him in

    a daze for a long time before she came to her senses.

    "You Off duty? " She wiped her tears in a hurry and said incoherently.

    Frowning, he looked at her and said nothing. "I''m sorry. I''ll go back first!"

    Her hands were trembling. She packed up and was about to leave.

    "Wait!" All of a sudden, Howard looked serious.

    Wendy raised her head and looked at him. His serious frown and face softened a lot. "Today, I gave the

    ring to him an hour after you handed it over to me. He likes it very much!"

    Wendy smiled, "Really? That''s good! "

    She only said a few words perfunctorily, and his serious eyebrows twitched. He looked at Wendy and

    asked seriously, "Where did you get those gemstones in two days? And they are not ordinary

    gemstones!"

    In fact, he had thought that Wendy would randomly find a few gemstones because the most important

    thing in design was luxury. As the chief designer, how could she not understand this question?

    He was really curious about the origin of these gemstones, and... She got the gem in a short time,

    which made him more confused.

    Wendy looked at him nkly, as if she hadn''t recovered from her messy thoughts. "What? Aren''t

    gemstones what you want me to use? "

    He frowned and said, "No, that''s not what I mean. I mean, where did you get those treasures?"

    Wendy was stunned. He continued seriously, "Those gemstones can''t be described as invaluable. They

    are absolutely rare treasures in the world. You can get them in two days." "Does it have anything to do

    with the ring?" Wendy asked in a daze.

    A helpless smile appeared on his serious face. "No, this is my question. It''s my personal question!"

    Wendy came back to her senses and looked at him. She couldn''t tell him that she asked them from her

    brother, or to be exact, from her sister-inw, because if she told him, she would expose her identity.

    Wendy shook her head and said, "It''s all my fault. I was too yful before. It''s not as serious as you

    said. It''s just a gem! To put it bluntly, broken stones. "

    He shook his head seriously and said, "You know my question is not on your gem at all. I checked your

    information this afternoon, and you even talked nonsense on your resume. To be honest, I really don''t

    know how you passed the interview."

    Wendy smiled, "You know?"

    "Well, you know clearly that my problem is not on that gem, but you!"

    Wendy looked at him in a daze and really didn''t know how to answer. In fact, she entered Sea Star

    Group only because of her brother, so her file was fake. And Howard could not find out.

    She looked at him apologetically and said, "I... I didn''t mean it. Now that the customer is satisfied with

    the ring, I''m relieved! "

    After saying that, she was about to leave. A hint of loss shed across his face. "You are the first one in

    mypany!"

 Chapter 401 I Wont Love You Anymore (Part One)

    Chapter 401 I Won''t Love You Anymore (Part One)

    Wendy turned her head and looked at Howard nkly. Howard at this time was no longer the sternness

    of working in the day. His ck eyes wereplicated. He looked at Wendy and said seriously, "The

    company is very strict, but you are the first employee who doesn''t even hand in her resume. No, you

    are deceiving."

    Wendy looked at him in a trance and smiled shyly, "I''m sorry, I have no choice!"

    With a grim face, he came to her and stared at her beautiful face with his ck eyes. "Then tell me why

    you have to do that. You can cheat me with the resume of a family, but now you tell me why you have

    to do that. Don''t you think it''s a big taboo?"

    Wendy looked at Howard in front of her in a daze. After a long time, she smiled bitterly and asked, "Is

    this question about work or personal?"

    He looked at her seriously and said with a smile, "Both!"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Wendy forced a smile and said, "If you want to say that, I really have to say it."

    Howard didn''t answer, but he couldn''t deny her words. After waiting for a long time, Wendy answered,

    "I have made the ring ording to your requirements, and the customer is one hundred percent

    satisfied. Of course, in fact, this design inspiration is not only my contribution, but also a few other

    people around me, so you have no reason to fire them. As for my whereabouts, if you really think my

    resume is so important to you, then You can decide whether I will stay or go now! "

    Looking at the eloquent Wendy sternly, he frowned. This woman had only been here for a few months

    She was really a headache for him.

    In the end, he looked at the serious face of Wendy and smiled meaningfully. He said lightly, "Don''t

    worry. I won''t abuse my power!"

    Of course, he wouldn''t force her to speak out her difficulties by taking advantage of his identity as her

    boss. Looking at Howard with gratitude, Wendy said from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you!"

    After saying that, Wendy was about to leave. He frowned and said, "Wait!"

    Still in a trance, Wendy turned around and asked, "What''s the matter? In the daytime... I didn''t mean to

    work with emotions! " Her sudden words made him at a loss whether to cry or tough. He held back

    hisughter and looked at her helplessly. Her face was full of confusion. What was his expression?

    Didn''t he keep watch on her all the time? So... He should have noticed that she was in a daze.

    He looked at her sternly and helplessly, and said lightly, "The ring, he is indeed very satisfied. He said

    that he wanted to thank you and wanted to see you!"

    Wendy''s mind was somewhat clear because of his words. She opened her eyes wide and looked at

    him, "See me?" He nodded. Wendy frowned. Obviously, her displeasure was written on her face. In

    fact, she had an impulse to curse.

    "I won''t go!" Wendy refused directly.

    He looked at her with a serious frown. Wendy looked away from his face without saying anything. It

    seemed that she said firmly. She won''t go no matter whether she lives or not.

    "He is sincere. You don''t have to treat him as a customer. He just wants to thank you. You can meet

    him!"

    Wendy retorted without hesitation, "Then why didn''t he want to see me when I worked all night?"

    He raised his eyebrows seriously and asked, "Have you looked for him?" But how could she know the

    customer''s address or other information?

    Wendy frowned unhappily and said, "Actually, I don''t know exactly. I just want to have a try. I don''t know

    who he is. In short, I found some clues elsewhere and sent him an email. But he didn''t agree. He didn''t

    even tell me what kind of ring he wanted."

    With a smile, Howard said, "Didn''t he invite you now?"

    "I won''t go. It''s up to you whether I go or stay!"

    Howard frowned seriously and said, "I won''t fire employees easily!"

    Wendy looked at him angrily, but didn''t answer. Looking at her resolute expression, he had to think of

    other solutions. Suddenly, he looked serious and said sincerely, "Then, For my sake! "

    Wendy still looked at him unhappily and sighed heavily. This woman cared about nobody.

    At first, he didn''t like men who pretended to be serious, especially those who would fire the employees

    to make a fuss. But when she saw Howard, the seriousness and sincerity in his eyes, she finally looked

    at him and nodded. Howard breathed a sigh of relief, looked at her and said seriously, "I don''t want to

    hide it from you. This person is my friend. We are good friends. So, for my sake, go ahead! "

    After hesitating for half a minute, Wendy finally nodded. She just wanted to meet him, but she really

    wanted to see him. How arrogant he was! When she designed the ring, she contacted him several

    times, but he ignored her.

    "Thank you!" He looked at her seriously and said gracefully.

    He was so handsome that he could charm a woman with every move. If he was not so arrogant, she

    might still have the mood to tie a red line for him, but now it was his character. But it was really not

    good.

    Wendy forced a smile and said, "Then. Do you have anything to say? " He smiled lightly and said, "No,

    this is the address!"

    He handed the card to Wendy, who took it reluctantly. Considering that he had helped her out ofw

    once in a serious situation, she finally paid him back this time.

    Two dayster, Wendy arrived at the most elegant coffee shop in C city ording to the appointed time

    and ce. In fact, she didn''t have much good impression on this mysterious customer and only cursed

    him. But when she saw that the ce was exactly the same as she thought -- the coffee shop with

    ssical charm had always been her favorite, and her prejudice against that customer disappeared.

    Fortunately, he inadvertently chose her favorite ce.

    ording to what was written on the card, Wendy came to a corner. She was very happy, and even

    this was what she liked. She had nned to leave after a few perfunctory words with him, but now it

    seemed that... Maybe she should talk more with him, such as his fiancee and the story of their love.

    She had always been very curious about it.

    Wendy sat quietly in the coffee shop and waited. Out of boredom, she looked around the coffee shop to

    see if there was anything interesting. Suddenly, she felt that in fact, like her, she should be a news

    reporter, not a jewelry design.

    There were only a few people in the coffee shop, and Wendy found nothing strange. She had to look

    out of the window with her chin in her hands.

    After a long time, when Wendy was waiting for the boring and uneasy time to pass, a maic voice

    sounded, "I remember that you are used to be in a hurry. You seem toe a little early today!"

    Holding her chin, Wendy heard the familiar voice and her mind went nk. She looked out of the

    window in a daze, unable to turn her head, and the blood all over her body flowed up.

    It took Wendy a long time to react until the voice above her head again, "And, it seems to be ten

    minutes earlier."

    When Wendy came to her senses, her face turned pale and her eyes were slightly wet. The shock in

    her heart still couldn''t disappear. Wendy didn''t turn her head, and the man continued to speak, "Wendy,

    one hundred and ny-five days. You''re so smart to dodge!"

 Chapter 402 I Wont Love You Anymore (Part Two)

    Chapter 402 I Won''t Love You Anymore (Part Two)

    Wendy came back to her senses with a pale face. She slowly turned her head and looked nkly at

    the familiar and strange picture. Her face was full of despair.

    Three months. If she remembered correctly, it had been three months since thest time she met him.

    He didn''t seem to have changed much. He was still dressed in a suit, and his ck eyes were calm

    and cold. His every move would frighten people. It was suffocating.

    He was still very handsome, cold and attractive, just like the moment she first saw him. His handsome

    face was so attractive that people would stretch themselves and indulge in it at a nce. In fact, they

    hadn''t separated for more than three months, or more than one hundred days.

    Wendy''s face turned deathly pale and looked at Ben in astonishment. Thetter looked calm from

    beginning to end. He just stared at her quietly. His ck eyes were a little cold, but there was a pain

    deep in his eyes that no one could see.

    "Why are you here?" After a long time, Wendy asked in a trembling voice.

    At the banquet, Ben sat calmly in his seat. He seemed to have thought of what was happening now,

    or...

    Wendy''s eyes widened, or he knew it was her from the beginning to the end, so he ignored her before

    the ring was designed. And now she was sitting here on purpose, which was arranged by Ben.

    Wendy''s hands became cold in an instant. Hearing this, Ben curled his lips and stared at her little face

    with his ck eyes. He said lightly, "I didn''t expect that either!"

    Wendy calmly looked at him and said weakly, "Don''t pretend. You did it on purpose, right? I admit that I

    was too stupid to be cheated by you. "

    Wendy''s voice was a little cold. Even she was so excited that she deliberately suppressed her emotion.

    Hearing that, Ben frowned. He looked at her pale face withplicated ck eyes and said seriously,

    "I really didn''t know it was you, but I didn''t expect that my guess was true."

    Wendy still looked at him calmly and said in a trance, "When? "

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    When did he begin to doubt her and know it was her?

    Ben said indifferently, "From the moment I received the ring!" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Wendy''s

    eyes twinkled with shrewdness. He answered her question slowly, "There are two reasons that make

    me doubt. I understand the design style of this ring. It''s like your style, and... Your ten priceless

    gemstones... I want to ask you, except for the gemstones your brother risked his life to collect before,

    can you find another ten gemstones in the world? Or do you think you can find ten unique gemstones

    in two days? "

    With a pale face and dull eyes, Wendy looked at Ben and said with a bitter smile, "I was too careless.

    The most important reason you suspect me is because of these ten gemstones!"

    All of a sudden, Ben looked at Wendy nervously, fearing that she would misunderstand him. He

    hurriedly said, "No, I thought of you when I first got the ring, although I''m not one hundred percent sure.

    Do you remember? Red bean! "

    Looking at him indifferently, Wendy''s heart ached. She said coldly, "I forgot!"

    Ben looked at her with disappointment. "Isn''t it easy for you to know where I am? Haven''t Howard told

    you that he has a designer named Wendy? "

    In fact, he asked this to test whether what Ben said was true or not. He really thought of her when he

    saw the red beans and gemstones, or it was Howard who told him.

    With a cold look in his eyes, he stared at Wendy and said coldly, "Don''t interrupt me. By the way, do

    you remember anything about red beans?"

    Wendy stared at him coldly and replied, "I forgot!"

    The disappointment on his face deepened. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he said lightly, "It

    wasn''t Howard who told me. I found the answer from the ring. How dare you forget about the matter of

    red beans? Have you forgotten that you just started nting red beans?"

    Ben stared at her, with obvious pain on his face. Wendy stared at him coldly, without any reaction. Ben

    felt as if thousands of arrows pierced through his heart. He said in a hoarse voice and began to recall

    the past, "You nted the red beans. Then I tell you, the red beans ced in my office have yielded

    fruits. Because the ss is too small, some of them are in a poor situation, and I don''t want to pull out

    any of them, so now a dozen of them have been squeezed in a ss cup. "

    "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Wendy said coldly.

    Enduring the pain in her heart, Ben continued, "Because it was nted by you, I didn''t want to pull it

    out. Six years ago, the first red bean you nted, with the change of season, began to sprout, grow,

    bloom, and then make a bean box. Then it matured, and the mature beans fell into the ss. Just like

    this, one after another, now, more than ten red beans... It was autumn now... The red beans will fall

    when they are ripe. "

    Wendy still looked at him indifferently, but her heart was painful. In fact, she nted red beans for Ben

    at the beginning. In the past, she really loved him very much and didn''t want to separate with him for

    even a second. Therefore, she nted red beans in a ss at autumn. She was just ying at that

    time, but she didn''t expect that red beans had grown. After a few days, it really grew, blossomed and

    even had bean shells. The rest was what Ben said.

    "Red beans grew up from the southern kingdom and sprout a few branches in spring. I hope you can

    collect more. This is the most sentimental thing!" Ben said.

    Wendy felt so heartbroken that she was about to suffocate, but she still looked at him coldly and said,

    "Ben, I find you are really childish. It''s just a red bean. You know that I was too serious at that time. It

    was just for fun."

    "Really?" Ben stared at Wendy.

    Wendy turned her face and secretly forced her tears back. When she was sitting in her seat and didn''t

    know what to do, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. At the same time, his heart tensed up, hoping

    that he would avoid answering her phone.

    In fact, after taking a look at the caller ID, he really went out. After he turned around, Wendy stood up in

    a hurry and fled.

    She didn''t leave immediately, because if she walked out of the door now, he would see her so that she

    came to the bathroom first. When she reflected a pale face in the mirror, she was shocked by her own

    appearance.

    Her face, which had been in good condition, was now deathly pale. She looked extremely dispirited.

    Tears fell down from her eyes involuntarily. Why was it him? Why did she meet him? She thought he

    wouldn''t find her because she hid herself very well, but...

    Wendy smiled bitterly. Fate was really tricking. He was about to get married, but he still came to her.

    Wendy leaned weakly against the wall of the bathroom. Her mind was in a mess. The sound of the

    doorknob startled her. She wanted to lock the door subconsciously, but the door had been opened. She

    looked at the person standing at the door in panic.

    "You Get out... " Wendy said anxiously and pushed him away. This was thedies'' room. Was he

    crazy?

    However, Ben didn''t leave. Instead, he stepped in and locked the door. He stared at her face and kept

    stepping forward until her back was forced against the cold wall. Then she raised her deste eyes to

    look at him.

 Chapter 403 I Wont Love You Anymore (Part Three)

    Chapter 403 I Won''t Love You Anymore (Part Three)

    Staring at her pale face, Ben''s eyes softened, and there was obvious pain in his eyes. Looking at her,

    he finally couldn''t control his excitement and stretched out his arms to hold her tightly in his arms.

    "Wendy..." He said in a hoarse voice, feeling desperate,. Wendy began to struggle violently in his arms,

    but he was too strong. No matter how hard she struggled, his body did not move at all. Ben pressed

    her tightly in his arms, greedily breathing the breath from her.

    "Wendy... You scared me to death. Do you know what mistake you have made? " At the same time, he

    felt sorry for her and med her.

    Since she couldn''t get rid of his arms, she was tired and gave up struggling. The excitement of

    regaining her made his heart beat non-stop. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He gently pushed her away

    and kept a distance from her. "I miss you so much! "

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    After saying that, he felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat. He couldn''t help but bend down and pressed

    the back of her head, kissing fiercely towards her dark red lips. After being kissed rudely by him,

    Wendy''s mind went nk. She was in a state of muddleheaded, and the action of Ben made her even

    more at a loss.

    When she was about to lose her breath, Ben loosened his grip on her. With tears in her eyes, she

    red at him angrily. Then he gently stretched out his big palm and wiped the tears from the corner of

    her eyes. He said sadly, "You know... How shocked and excited I was when I received the ring? In the

    one hundred days, I''ve been looking for you every minute and second. When I really got your clue, I

    was so excited that I couldn''t fall asleep at night. When I close my eyes, you are the only one who

    appears in front of me. "

    Wendy looked at him in a daze and said sadly, "Why do you deceive yourself? My brother and sister-in-

    law have been together, so she must be the one who makes you most sad! "

    Ben shook his head, "No!" He was too excited to say anything, so he had to hold her tightly again. With

    an expressionless face, she took his arm away from her waist. Seeing her cold face in disbelief, Ben

    looked at her. She had never been so cold to him before.

    Wendy pushed him away and stared at him coldly, "I''m really tired, very tired. I don''t want to bother you

    anymore, because being with you... I wille to a miserable end. Three monthster, I have

    changed. I know how to protect myself. "

    However, Ben firmly held her into his arms and interrupted her, "That night. I went back. But when I

    went back, it was already a sea of fire. Do you know how painful my heart was? It was not until the

    second day, when there was only a male corpse on the news report that I was relieved. No matter

    where you are, you are still alive, and you are still alive in this world. That was enough... I will look for

    you slowly... "

    "Stop it. I don''t want to think of the past!" said Wendy indifferently.

    Regardless of anything else, Ben held her tightly in his arms and said, "In fact, there were many

    misunderstandings between us before. I''ll exin to you after we go home, okay? And... Wendy, I

    haven''t settled ounts with you for what happened to Gary. How dare you marry anyone you like? "

    All of a sudden, Wendy got angry and pushed Ben away, "Who do you think you are? Who do you think

    you are? Mr. Ben... Today is my lucky day. I can only stand in front of you. Where are you every time I

    struggle to death? Where were you when I begged you not to leave me? Now... "

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I survived again. Every time I thought I was going to die, but I

    came back to life. Now you see mee back. The person you love is married, so youe to me?"

    Ben sighed, "No, naughty girl. Let me exin to you. It''s really not what you think."

    "I don''t think about anything. I just know that you are married." Wendy asked coldly.

    Ben looked at her with amusement and said, "You two are really unreasonable. I''m married, but your

    brother even stole my wife..."

    "I don''t have time to joke with you. Sorry, I have to go!" Wendy asked coldly and turned around.

    Ben quickly stretched out his big hand and pulled Wendy back. She raised his eyes and looked at him

    sarcastically, "What do you mean? "

    Ben was stunned for a while, but soon he looked serious. "I''ll exin it to you."

    Wendy shook her head and looked at him sadly. "I told you, I don''t need your exnation. I believe

    you. I always believe you."

    Ben lookedplicated. He put his arm around her waist, stared at her little face seriously and said,

    "Really? If you really believe me unconditionally, you are not arguing with me now, but... "

    "But what? Instead, I threw myself into your arms and told you that I really missed you. I missed you so

    much that I didn''t want you to leave me. And... Now I made trouble out of nothing and asked you to

    break off the engagement with your new wife? "

    Wendy''s words made Ben frown, but when he realized what she meant, he suddenly smiled, with a

    beautiful smile on the corner of his mouth, and his ck eyes staring at her eyes evilly. "It seems that

    you still care about me and never forget me! You''re right. Three months is just more than one hundred

    days. How can you forget me? Even if you want to forget it, isn''t it too short? "

    "You are too narcissistic. It''s all your fault!" Wendy said coldly, looking away.

    He turned her face around and looked at the tears on her face. He touched her face with his slender

    fingers and asked, "Then, what do you think is this?"

    He handed her a finger covered with tears and looked at her. His heart ached. Ben gently wiped away

    her tears. She coaxed, "I know you love me. You can''t forget me. You have always loved me. Look, you

    are crying. How could you cry if you don''t love me? If you don''t love me, how can you care that I have a

    new fiancee? "

    Wendy moved her face back and forth to avoid his fingers. He pressed her head and forced her to look

    at him. "Tracy often says that God has arranged everything. You see, our fate is not broken. Even God

    helps us. The ring... I don''t have a fiancee at all! "

    Although Wendy was in a daze at the moment, she was indeed shocked by what Ben had said. Didn''t

    he have a fiancee? Howard said that he ordered it for his fiancee.

    Raising her head, he forced her to look at him and said, "I''ve told you that there are too many

    misunderstandings between us. Don''t say that you don''t need to exin. This time, I have to exin

    everything clearly. The ring... In fact, I owe you. I really didn''t expect that the famous designer was you.

    "

    Wendy stared at him coldly with tears in her eyes. She just felt that what he said had no effect on her

    anymore. In the past, no matter what he said, she would listen carefully and didn''t want to leave a

    single word. But now she just felt annoyed and irritable

    After wiping away her tears, Ben said softly, "I''m a friend of Howard. When we sat up together by

    chance, we talked about the gem design and various jewelry designs. My mind at that time was

    actually very simple. I wanted to make a ring for you, but I didn''t expect that it was you! "

    Wendy pushed him away coldly and kept a distance from him. A hint of injury shed across his face.

    He looked at her with hope, but he just looked at him coldly and said, "It''s just a coincidence. It''s

    nothing. As for whether you really have a fiancee or not, it has nothing to do with me! I''m sorry. I''m

    busy with my work. I have to go now. "

    Hearing that Wendy was leaving, Ben became anxious and said, "You must go home with me!"

    Staring at his face expressionlessly, Wendy said word by word, "Ben, don''t waste time. I won''t go back

    with you!"

    Her resolute eyes made the heart of Ben more painful, but in fact, it was more panic. He was afraid that

    if she ran away again, she would run to a ce he had nowhere to find. "I''m sorry, Ben!" she said

    coldly.

    After she finished her words indifferently, she turned around. Ben pulled her back again and said,

    "Wendy, I''ll exin everything to you when I go back!"

    Wendy shook her head stubbornly, "Don''t waste your time. I won''t go back with you I used to love you

    so much, regardless of my own life, but... " Tears welled up in her eyes.

    She choked with sobs and continued, "But in the end, you abandoned me again and again. Do you

    know how you felt when you were about to die? Can you feel the feeling of a dying man being

    abandoned by his lover? "

    Ben looked at her in a daze. Apparently, he didn''t understand what she meant, but her heartbroken

    expression made him feel as if a knife were piercing his heart. Tears kept falling from her eyes. She

    choked and continued, "I loved you. I loved you desperately But that was in the past. Now, my heart is

    dead. If I die, I won''t beat anymore. "

    "No..." All of a sudden, Ben was so excited that he looked at Wendy. He held her in his arms without

    hesitation and said sadly, "I''m really sorry for what happened in the past, because at that time... I really

    have no other choice. I love you. You used to love me so much, how could you forget me so soon?

    Don''t deceive yourself. When youe back with me, I will only be good to you and only love you! "

    Wendy pushed him away slowly and looked at him in despair, "Ben... In the past, I really wanted your

    promise, but now... ¡­¡­ I know myself. You won''t fall in love with me, and I won''t love you anymore! "

 Chapter 404 Haunting (Part One)

    Chapter 404 Haunting (Part One)

    With a pale face, Ben looked at the cold and indifferent Wendy. Her expression and her cold words

    made him feel an unprecedented strangeness. In the past, she was not like this. In the past, she was

    naughty and cute. Although she liked to make trouble and talk endlessly, and seemed to be

    unreasonable, in fact, she was considerate. But now... The indifference made him feel extremely panic.

    Wendy still stared at him coldly and said word by word, "From the moment I knew you, you have

    treated me as your toy. I''ve never been worth mentioning to you. Even when I was about to die, you

    abandoned me again and again. Now youe to tell me that you want me to go home? Then tell me,

    which home should I go? I''m just a poor woman living under your roof. But now I''ve learned to support

    myself. I''m not as stupid as you think. I''m no worse than Tracy. Now I have my own life! "

    Ben looked at Wendy in disbelief. How could she say that?

    He stretched out his arm and looked at Wendy in disbelief. He wanted to pull her into his arms, but was

    quickly dodged by her. After calming down, Ben looked at her and said, "Do you know what you are

    talking about? You know I''m not that kind of person! "

    Ben was heartbroken to find that the considerate Wendy was really gone. He still remembered that he

    had always been wrong and disappointed her every time, but she said to him with a smile. There was

    no need for him to exin, because she loved him. But now, what he saw was only determination and

    indifference that made him feel strange and heartbroken.

    Wendy kept a distance from him. Ben stared at Wendy vigntly. When he was at a loss, her phone

    suddenly rang. She took it out of her pocket and nced at it. Then she suddenly raised the phone and

    handed it to ben, letting him look at the screen. "I''m really sorry. Even if I met you, he didn''t give me too

    much time. I''m sorry that I have to go to work. Since you are his friend, you should know how strict he

    is, especially about beingte. "

    Looking at the familiar number on the phone, Ben felt ufortable inexplicably. When he thought that

    she would contact with other excellent men, he became more and more panic. Although that man was

    Wendy''s boss, Wendy was really charming.

    Wendy put away her phone and left. Seeing that, Ben quickly pulled her back. His eyes were burning

    with anger. She stared at him and said angrily, "If you are still like this, I will call someone. Ben... I''m a

    human, not yours. It''s up to me whether I''ll go or stay! "

    Looking at the resolute face of Wendy, he smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t help pulling her into his arms.

    She struggled hard, but he was too strong. No matter how hard she struggled, her body was pressed

    into his arms. He pressed her tightly. Wendy had no choice but to stop struggling, but before he could

    speak, she said seriously "Mr. ben, you''d better not ruin my future. You should know what the final

    result will be if I''m one minutete. Howard is your friend. You absolutely know him well!"

    Holding her soft body tightly, Ben sighed in her ear and said softly, "I let you go for three months. You

    ran away, Wendy!"

    After saying that, Wendy was about to struggle. He let go of her. Because of the time and Howard,

    Wendy was actually anxious. What she said to him was true. If she waste, she would not be able to

    stay in thepany!

    Looking at the anxious look on Wendy''s face, Ben understood what she meant. He stared at her face

    calmly and said with a smile, "Go ahead! But... I''m really curious about how Howard has controlled

    you? Why are you so afraid that you are willing to listen to his orders? "

    Wendy stared at him coldly. In fact, she wanted to leave directly, but at thest moment when she

    opened the door, she said coldly, "My future!"

    Ben stared at her silently, with a sh of approval in his eyes. Maybe she had really grown up and was

    no longer a child. But when he thought of this, he quickly frowned. She had grown up and was no

    longer the child she used to be, but now it seemed that... But it was more troublesome. She was no

    longer a child, but her thoughts were not as simple as many years ago. Perhaps, she would no longer

    be as simple and evil as when she met him at the gate of the casino. She unscrupulously held his arm

    in a man''s suit, raised her lovely little face, and said with a red face, "I like you!" She had grown up.

    Maybe she would never nt red beans like that again.

    She would never say, "You are so beautiful, Ben. I really love you very much!" He might never hear

    such bold and straightforward words with sincerity.

    As soon as Wendy walked out of the cafe, she saw a car not far away. What did he mean? She stood

    still in a daze and stared at the car. The man in the car not far away seemed to have noticed her. The

    car slowly drove to the side of Wendy, who was still staring nkly at the leisurely Howard in the car.

    His grim ck eyes swept across her face and motioned her to get in the car. After hesitating for half a

    second, she still obediently sat in the car. She closed her lips and looked ahead without saying

    anything.

    He started the car and stared ahead intently. "Something is wrong! " Hearing this, Wendy was unhappy.

    At first, when she received his call, she really thought that he wanted her to go back to work as soon as

    possible after meeting Ben. But the result was that she did not expect to see his car as soon as she

    went out!

    Why would hee in person? Or was he afraid that she would run away?

    "You''re too punctual," Wendy said, looking ahead, distracted. He did go a little too far. He arranged her

    meeting with Ben, and then... It was also him who asked her to go back to thepany immediately

    after the meeting!

    He said seriously and lightly, "Today is not weekend!"

    Of course, Wendy understood what he meant. It was not weekend and she didn''t have a rest, so she

    didn''t care whether they met or went to work. After all, she said he was too punctual, but he ignored

    her.

    "Birds of a feather flock together!" Wendy thought of Ben and wanted to curse him in the bottom of her

    heart, but he spoke out her words by ident and Howard turned his head sharply to look at her. She

    also realized what mistake she had made. She ignored him and stared ahead with a pair of vacant

    eyes.

    Turning his head grimly, he looked ahead with aplicated look in his eyes. He opened his mouth

    and said hesitantly, "How is it? You have met. Do you still have any resentment? "

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Wendy fell in a daze. Tears welled up in her eyes and her heart began to ache. He hadn''t heard her

    voice for a long time. He turned his head to look at her and saw a face full of tears. He was stunned for

    a moment and frowned, as if... It was the second time that he had seen her in such a daze.

    Wendy was immersed in the moment she met with Ben, but she didn''t notice the concern of Howard.

    He looked at her worriedly, and after a while, a serious and deep voice rang out, "What''s

    wrong?"

 Chapter 405 Haunting (Part Two)

    Chapter 405 Haunting (Part Two)

    "Ah --" Wendy was shocked by the sudden voice. She suddenly turned around and looked at Howard

    at a loss.

    The ck eyes stared at Wendy, who looked very unnatural. "Drive carefully!"

    She reminded him in a low voice, ignoring the fact that his ck eyes were still staring at her face. He

    deliberately said, "Are you crying? It seemed that... I just spent a little time with you. I know you like

    ying, but you won''t cry because of this, will you? "

    Wendy bit her lips and shook her head. "No, you drive!"

    He turned his head sternly and looked serious. His car stopped near the road. Wendy raised her head

    suddenly and found that it was not the way to thepany at all. She looked at him in confusion.

    "Aren''t you going back to work?"

    He looked at her seriously andughed, "Although I care about time, I''m not as excessive as you said! I

    didn''t do anything excessive. It''s you who thought I was too despicable! "

    He said lightly. A forced smile appeared on the corner of Wendy''s mouth. He frowned and stared at her

    seriously, starting to make bold guesses. "Since the beginning of the design of the ring, I found that you

    were not right. You criedst time. Today I just asked you to meet the customer, and you cried again.

    Wendy... ¡­I really have to guess! "

    Wendy seemed to have sensed something and interrupted him angrily, "Guess what? What else do you

    know? Did my crying affect my work? What happened between me and him. That''s my private affair,

    private affair! "

    Looking at the agitated Wendy, a trace of loneliness appeared on his serious face. He weakly leaned

    his back against the seat of the car and said in aplicated tone, "I didn''t seem to say anything about

    you!" What he was worried about finally came true. In the first ce, he didn''t believe any coincidence,

    but this time, he seemed to have to believe it.

    It was not until this moment that she realized that she had lost control of her emotions. She looked at

    him in bewilderment, forgetting to react. Howard looked ahead lonely and said lightly, "He often

    mentioned one of his fiancees to me. He said that she was cute as long as she was annoying, sticky

    and disgusting. He told me a lot... He said he hated her because she made him exhausted. "

    With a grim and bitter smile, Wendy looked at him nkly and he continued, "I didn''t expect you to be

    so clingy!"

    Wendy stared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    She was a little anxious. How could he mention her in front of Howard? In this way... Did he already

    know about her private life?

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Wendy, "I''d like you to jump into my arms now!"

    He looked serious, which startled Wendy. In fact, every time he looked serious, She was going to be

    unlucky.

    "Why are you so afraid of me?" He looked at her with a funny expression, but the disappointment in his

    heart was getting worse and worse.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    "Let''s go," Wendy said in a cold voice.

    He frowned and stared at her with his ck eyes. Being stared at by him, she felt extremely uneasy.

    He turned her face around and kissed her on the lips angrily.

    Her mind went nk and she was stunned by the serious kiss. When she came to her senses, she

    kept struggling. Noticing her struggle, Howard became angrier. His hard tongue pried open her small

    mouth. She panicked and helplessly pushed him away. Noticing his anger, her tears fell involuntarily.

    When the tears fell to the corner of her mouth and he was aware of it, he was stunned for a moment

    and felt a little heartbroken. Then he smiled bitterly and finally let go of Wendy. Wendy helplessly

    shrank her body and constantly dodged his eyes.

    She cried tearfully, but Howard was clear that her tears were not only because of his rash kiss, but also

    because of her body. She did not want other men to touch every part of her body!

    He smiled bitterly and turned his head. Wendy helplessly shrank her body and sat in the car. Howards

    was still unwilling to give up. He turned his head, pinched her chin and stared at her eyes. He said

    word by word, "Wendy, be my woman!"

    Wendy looked at him in shock, but she shook her head instinctively and kept shaking her head. No,

    she couldn''t!

    "Is Ben that good? If he was really that good, he wouldn''t have married another woman! " As his voice

    rose sharply, Wendy came back to her senses and red at him angrily with her tearful eyes. "What

    the hell are you talking about? Don''t mention him to me anymore! "

    He stared at Wendy with his grim ck eyes, "Nonsense? You are deceiving yourself. No matter how

    much you love him, he has married another woman. So what if you made a scene at the wedding? He

    still doesn''t love you! "

    The harsh and cold words made Wendy''s heart ache. Scenes of the past appeared in her mind.

    Her tears were pouring out again, he felt a sense of powerlessness. He frowned and sat back in his

    seat. "I''m serious. Be my woman!"

    Wendy refused without hesitation, "Stop it. You want to force me away!"

    He turned his head grimly and his ck eyes calmed down a lot. Tears kept rolling down from Wendy''s

    eyes. Finally, he sighed grimly and said, "Forget it. I won''t force you, but I really like you. I hope you

    can think about it!"

    In fact, when he began to guess the rtionship between Wendy and Ben, he was shocked and afraid

    that the news would be a fact, but it really became a fact, because he had heard something about

    Wendy from Ben. When Ben recalled her at that time, he was extremely sad...

    "I won''t!" Wendy refused without hesitation.

    With a grim and bitter smile, Howard said, "Of course you won''t, because you love him so much!" What

    he said was meaningful. Wendy looked at him in a daze and Howard continued seriously, "It''s also

    because you love each other so much. Now you just want an exnation from him. When he finishes

    his exnation, you wille back to him obediently!"

    Wendy couldn''t stand it anymore. When she thought of Ben, she only had endless pain in her heart.

    Staring at Howard, she deliberately changed the topic and said, "Howard... In fact, you''re not that bad.

    If you want, I''ll help you match a date! "

    Wendy said with a smile. She returned to her usual naughty look. With a grim smile, he said, "No, I''ll

    wait for you. I''ll secretly watch the unlucky day of Ben!" His words was half serious and half joking. He

    stopped asking and didn''t say anything. The Howard started the car.

    "I wanted to take you there, but you look so..."

    Wendy smiled, "You? Thank God you don''t take up my time! "

    "¡­¡­"

    "I have no choice. You''ve gone too far, so I''ve already had such a deep impression of you. Besides,

    you are not that cold-blooded! "

    In the following days, for a week, Wendy''s life was peaceful, but... Her calmness was quickly disturbed

    by the arrival of Ben. After work on Friday, Wendy was in a good mood, so she nned to take a walk

    and go home. Coincidentally, it was at dusk!

    However, not long after she left thepany, she heard the sound of "beep" from behind. Wendy was

    shocked. She thought she was blocking the way of others, so she did not turn around and walked to

    the roadside. However, the car followed her, and the horn rang again.

 Chapter 406 Haunting (Part Three)

    Chapter 406 Haunting (Part Three)

    She turned her head and stood still in shock. The face in the car was showing up in front of her,. Then

    he got off the car. When Wendy came to her senses, the blood all over her body seemed to have

    turned cold.

    She turned around and was about to leave. But when she felt the coldness in her hand, Ben looked at

    her lovingly and said, "Put on more clothes. It''s cold!"

    With this sentence as the opening line, Ben also felt that it was a little unexpected. Wendy angrily

    pulled her hand away, trying to get rid of his big hand. She raised her eyes and stared at him

    expressionlessly. She said coldly, "You''re really haunting me!"

    Ben didn''t answer, but stared at her face with his ck eyes. Wendy shook her his hand angrily.

    Hearing that, Ben''s eyes darkened. Without saying a word, he pulled her hand up again. Wendy

    frowned angrily. Ben stared at her with his dangerous eyes and said coldly, "Try again!"

    Wendy struggled to get rid of his hand without hesitation. Without hesitation, Ben stretched out his arm

    and lifted her up in front of the public. Wendy was taken aback and by the time she reacted, she had

    already sat in the car.

    She opened the door quickly, but Ben had alreadye up from the other side and pulled Wendy in at

    thest second. He pressed her against the back of the seat and stared at her coldly. "Wendy, I''ve

    been paying attention to you for a week!"

    Hearing what he said, Wendy was even more furious. She struggled hard and shouted angrily, "You

    despicable man, why are you spying on me?"

    "Don''t be naughty!"

    He scolded her coldly, which made Wendy angrier. At the same time, Ben held her struggling hand and

    said, "I''ll take you to a ce!"

    Wendy kept struggling as if she didn''t hear what he said. When she finally calmed down, Ben looked at

    her stubbornly and said, "Little naughty I haven''t bothered you for a week! "

    Wendy turned her face away angrily. With a frown, Ben turned her face around and forced her to look

    at him. He touched her face with his big hand and said in a low voice, "I didn''t go to see you because...

    Because I know you are too busy these days! "

    After Ben exined a few words, he sat back in her seat and started the car. Wendy sat in a panic,

    looking back and forth. She was getting more and more anxious, and his car was driving very fast.

    "Stop the car, Ben. Put me down!" Wendy began to shout, but Ben ignored her words.

    In the end, Wendy asked in a hoarse voice, but Ben still ignored her. She was helpless and desperately

    leaned against her seat, staring out of the window with dull eyes.

    The car stopped at the vi where they used to live. Wendy''s heart began to ache again, and the past

    scenes appeared in her mind again.

    Ben got off the car and carried the depressed Wendy out of the car. He stepped forward, stared at her

    face with his ck eyes and said, "At the beginning... I thought you went abroad. But who would have

    thought that you were so smart that you had been moving around under my watch all the time. Three

    months. Do you know how tired it is for me to look for you? "

    Wendy turned her face away and didn''t struggle. She used to hope that he could hold her like this,

    even all the time, but now she was disgusted.

    When they walked into the vi, Ben put her down, turned around and locked the door. Wendy turned

    her head and said coldly and sarcastically, "You were abandoned by her. That''s why youe to me! "

    Hearing that, Ben''s body stiffened, but he finally chose to pretend not to hear anything. Looking at his

    calm face, Wendy sneered and didn''t say anything. Expressionless, he strode forward and held her

    hand.

    He lowered his head and looked at Wendy gently, just like many years ago. "There are really many

    misunderstandings between us. Now I''ll exin to you." "No need!" Wendy interrupted him coldly.

    Wendy''s heart ached. He didn''tin much, because he deserved it. Tracy had persuaded him

    more than once, but he finally gave up Wendy. He had given up many times, so... He wouldn''t give up

    thisst hard won opportunity. He would never let her go again.

    Ben held her up again, lowered his head and kissed her lips, forehead and cheeks. She kept dodging,

    "Don''t touch me. Your touch will only make me feel sick! "

    Ben looked at her resolute face, and finally he sighed helplessly. After going upstairs, he carefully put

    her on the bed, bent over and pressed her under him. He supported his arms and looked down at her.

    With a frown, Wendy angrily resisted his chest, trying to escape from his breath. Ben stared at her little

    face. His heart beat faster and faster. He deliberately ignored the coldness on Wendy''s face. He

    couldn''t help kissing her red lips. She struggled angrily with both hands and feet, and her hands

    smashed on his body randomly, but he was still indifferent. The kiss deepened domineeringly, and she

    was more angry. But her strength was too weak. No matter how hard she struggled, his body was

    always strong. It was as hard as a boulder.

    Ben kissed her lips affectionately and sucked. Sucking her sweet lips, he poured all his longing for her,

    missing her, and all his love for her. Wendy couldn''t struggle, and helplessly tears fell down. He didn''t

    let her go until Ben tasted the tears at the corner of her mouth.

    His ck eyes were zing with passion. He stared at her eyes and said seriously, "Wendy... I miss

    you so much, really! "

    Wendy''s body trembled. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. What he said echoed in her mind

    over and over again, and her heart was as painful as being bitten by a knife.

    ''Why do you miss me? Every time you said that? But what happened in the end?

    Every time you lied to me.'' Staring at him, Wendy said sadly, "Ben, you can lie to yourself!"

    The kiss from Ben fell on her cheek again. "No... I''m serious! Look at me! " All of a sudden, he gave her

    a domineering order. Wendy turned her face coldly, but she still didn''t look at him. With a cold face, Ben

    turned her face over. "Wendy, look at me!"

    His voice was fierce, and Wendy was a little at a loss. She was forced to look into his eyes, while Ben

    stared at her face and said word by word, "I''m sorry, my dear. I love you! "

    His words shocked her and made her forget to react. Her heart began to spasm from pain. What did he

    say?

    Enduring the pain in the bottom of his heart, Ben bent over and kissed away the tears on her face. He

    said painfully, "It''s true... I really have my own difficulties. Believe me, Wendy! "

    Wendy looked at him sadly. After a long time, she said in a trembling voice, "You don''t deserve my trust

    anymore. Don''t think that I will fall in love with you again after you say three words!"

    Holding her cold hand tightly, Ben looked at her seriously with his ck eyes and said, "Wendy, I''m

    sorry. I really did something wrong to you in the past, but listen to me, okay?"

    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. The scene of every time when Ben

    abandoned her kept shing through her mind. Ben stared at her face and said sadly, "Wendy, you are

    just too stupid, too willful, too young and too ignorant. I told you at that time that you can''t fall in love

    with me, but you still love me. Four years ago, you came back and I left because of your sister-inw! "

    Wendy choked with sobs, "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it!"

    However, Ben ignored her question. He continued to stare at her and said, "I said you were too naive,

    but you didn''t admit it. Think about it. Tracy had no mother since she was a child. At that time, his

    father died, but... Where is your brother? How much did he care about her? At that time, the bullet went

    through her temple. She just had a baby. How could I stand by and do nothing under that situation? "

    Wendy''s eyes trembled. She didn''t say anything. Ben exined, "You always said that I loved her, but

    at that time... What do you want me to do? Her father was her only family in the world. Have you ever

    thought about her helplessness at that time? Her despair? "

    "But what about me? You promised me that you would marry me as long as I stayed abroad for two

    years. But have you ever thought about my feelings? "

    Ben sighed, "Wendy, what should I do in that situation? She has no rtives, and she is pregnant with

    two children, and her father has just passed away? What do you want me to do? "

    "But what about me? You said you would marry me! " Wendy suddenly cried out hysterically.

    Ben sighed, bent over to calm her down, kissed her on the cheek and said softly, "Don''t cry. Listen to

    me. This is what I said you are thoughtless and childish!"

    Wendy suddenly smiled at him, "You can just say that I''m selfish!"

    Ben shook his head and said, "You''re not selfish. If you''re selfish, you won''t let me take care of Tracy

    again and again, and you won''t let your fiance take care of other women again and again!"

    "Watch your mouth!" Wendy said coldly.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Ben smiled and wiped away her tears. "From the moment you be my woman, you are destined to

    marry me in your life!"

    Hearing this, Wendy was even more furious. At the same time, Ben said in a hurry, "Then I''ll tell you the

    other things now!"

    "Stop it!" Wendy said coldly.

    Ignoring her, Ben continued, "To put it bluntly, it''s all because of Tracy. You know everything, don''t

    you?"

 Chapter 407 I Want To Eat Now (Part One)

    Chapter 407 I Want To Eat Now (Part One)

    "I don''t understand," he said coldly. Seeing her resolute expression, Ben sighed, bent over and kissed

    her on the cheek. "You know everything!"

    Biting her lips tightly, Wendy kept dodging his touch on her face and breath. Her heart was as painful

    as a knife stabbing. In fact, he had always been heartless, so this time she would not let herself go

    regardless of everything.

    Ben turned her face around with his finger, stared at her face coldly and said, "Wendy, tell me, what

    can I do? I told you clearly that you couldn''t fall in love with me. You were disobedient. "

    "Yes, I deserve it. But now I just want to live my own life. Is that enough?" All of a sudden, Wendy was

    so excited that she stared at him, but he didn''t move his eyes from her. Looking at his face without any

    guilt and apology, the grievance and unwillingness in the bottom of her heart werepletely aroused,

    and she couldn''t help but feel tired. She almost dragged herself to cry and said, "Ben, in the past, it

    was my fault that I was deceived by you because I was young and thoughtless. As long as I love you,

    you will see me. I have told you before that I am just one of the creatures in the boundless sea of

    people, and you may not look at me at all... "

    Ben interrupted, "Why are you so disobedient?"

    His tone was a little more reproachful as before, and Wendy''s heart suddenly twitched. She stared at

    Ben angrily and said, "Don''t mention the past to me anymore. Since you mention the past, why do you

    only say that I''m wrong? Why don''t you tell me what happened at that time? Why do you only prove

    that I''m innocent by saying that I fell in love with you regardless of my own life. You abandoned me

    again and again, and how did Ie to you again and again? " Tears streamed down from Wendy''s

    eyes. Seeing that she was agitated, Ben looked at her quietly, waiting for her to vent.

    Wendy cried helplessly, "Actually, You abandoned... It doesn''t matter how many times I have tried,

    but... Do you know how desperate I was when I was dying? "

    Ben felt guilty, bent over and kept kissing her forehead. Wendy choked with sobs. Ben coaxed softly,

    "Okay, I won''t talk about the past!"

    His lips left her cheeks and his cold eyes stared at her little face sternly. Wendy was so angry that she

    shook her head. Ben''s eyes were a little cold and threatening. He turned her little face to let her look at

    his ck eyes. He said calmly, "I won''t mention it. I''ll say now!"

    Being stared at by his ck eyes, Wendy''s heart skipped a beat. In fact, she was not unfamiliar with his

    expression. He had been angry with her a lot before, unless she really made him unbearable. That was

    why he was so angry.

    Staring at the slightly flustered face of Wendy, the smile on his face suddenly became strange, and her

    heart was even more nervous. He held her hand tightly to prevent her from moving. Staring at her

    flustered eyes, he said coldly, "It happens that tomorrow is Monday. I will pick you up to and off work

    from now on."

    His words shocked Wendy. Then she stared at his face with fire burning in her beautiful eyes. Ben said

    calmly, "Don''t look at me like that. You should enjoy this special treatment."

    Wendy gnashed her teeth in anger and red at him, "Why should I listen to you?" As soon as she

    finished her words angrily, she stretched out her hands to push his chest. To his surprise, this time, Ben

    took the initiative to stand up. She didn''t think about anything else. When the pressure on her body

    disappeared, the first reaction was to stand up and run away. Ben''s eyes turned cold. He caught up

    with the door and rudely pulled her to turn her around. He pressed her against the door and stared at

    her angrily. "Wendy, you know me well, so you''d better not provoke me."

    Wendy stood helplessly with her back against the cold door and looked at him in despair. Her eyes

    were full of desperation. "Ben... Where were you when I needed you? Now... I have my own life. Why

    don''t you let me go? Haven''t you always hated me? "

    With a cold face, Ben pulled Wendy into his arms and stroked her head with his big palm. He lowered

    his head and checked carefully. Just now, when he pulled her, he heard a slight noise. He was relieved

    when he found that she was not hurt.

    He lowered his head, and his cold eyes were still as stern as usual. "I don''t hate you now!"

    After hearing what he said, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of Wendy''s mouth. "You are too

    selfish, Ben."

    Hearing that, Ben was stunned for a while. A hint of loneliness shed through his eyes, but he still

    said coldly, "It doesn''t matter!"

    Wendy looked at him weakly, "What on earth do you want?"

    A cold smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. "You should have known the consequences when you

    provoked me."

    Wendy''s heart ached. She didn''t move. She stared at his cold side face in despair. Slowly, she looked

    back at the cold eyes of Ben. She didn''t move and looked at him in despair. After a long time, she

    endured the pain in the bottom of her heart and said desperately, "Ben, you are wrong. I''m not messing

    with you. I love you! "

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Hearing that, Ben was stunned for a while. His heart was painful, and he almost couldn''t breathe

    because of the pain. Then he continued to say sadly, "I love you, but you ruined my love because of

    your selfishness!" Wendy''s tone was calm, emotionless. When Ben noticed this, a hint of panic shed

    through his ck eyes.

    He hurriedly reached out his hands and gently held up her little face. In a serious tone, he said,

    "Wendy, don''t be disappointed at me. You know what happened in the past, and I know it''s my fault, but

    that''s because I can''t do anything about it. You''ve changed. You''ve be unreasonable, selfish, and

    that considerate Wendy is gone."

    With an expressionless face, Wendy stared at him with tears in her eyes. She slowly pushed his two

    hands away and said coldly, "Ben, if you still have a little conscience, please let me go, okay? Let me

    go. Don''t bother me anymore I''m really painful... "

    Ben looked at her in pain, reached out his big hand and wiped the tears on her face. Wendy stared at

    his face in despair and pleaded, "Ben, for the sake of me, who used to be so infatuated with you,

    please let me go. I''m really tired and painful. I''m going to die..."

    Ben held her in his arms and said, "Little naughty, don''t say the word ''die''. It''s been more than six

    years. Why don''t you give yourself thest chance?"

    "Let me go..." Wendy sobbed.

    As soon as he held her tighter, Wendy sneered, "Do you remember it? Last time... I really can''t

    remember which time it was. Anyway, you are always so confident every time. You give me two

    choices, let me choose by myself, and you threaten me with my love for you. You give me two choices.

    First, I''ll go. It doesn''t matter if we don''t want to see each other anymore. Second, I stayed with you at

    that time, and then... Remember what you said, give me the life I want, including the happiness you

    said to me! You are so selfish that you never respect me. What you give me is always a choice

    question. You turn a blind eye to my love for you, but you want me to keep my integrity for you. Tell me,

    there is no sand in your eyes! "

 Chapter 408 I Want To Eat Now (Part Two)

    Chapter 408 I Want To Eat Now (Part Two)

    Ben didn''t answer. In fact, he remembered that time. At that time, he really wanted to make her happy,

    because after Tracy returned home, she refused to go abroad again, no matter whether she was alive

    or dead. He had no choice. At that time, he thought that since Tracy hade back...

    Brody knew what kind of person Brody was. So in fact, when Tracy left at the beginning, Ben had

    already guessed the end. Tracy would finally be with him. In fact, they were really together. As for

    Wendy''s happiness... He gave it to her toote. She didn''t want it anymore.

    After a long time, Ben pushed away Wendy, his eyes still cold. He stared at her fiercely and said

    domineeringly, "Don''t go. I have exined to you that it was all because of Tracy. She was helpless at

    that time..."

    Wendy looked at him in despair and said, "Yes, Tracy has no one to rely on, but you never consider

    me. You are always by her side, unwilling to leave; you can see her happiness, anger and sorrow when

    you leave. So every time when she was most helpless. You can always keep her safe and warm, even

    just once. You never thought about me. When you held her in your arms, you never thought about

    where I was at that time, and how I spent my life at that time! "

    "I said it was my fault!" Ben felt wronged and softened his tone.

    "Ben, let me go!" Wendy said calmly. However, Ben was anxious. He pinched her shoulder with his big

    hand. Gritting his teeth, he stared at her and said, "Wendy, can''t you understand what I''m talking to

    you? You know my temper. Don''t push me. I don''t want to do that to you! "

    Wendy struggled hard, and the strength in his hand increased. Looking at her stubborn and resolute

    eyes, he really hated her to pieces now.

    "From now on... I will slowly make it up to you. How did you make up your mind to set the fire? "

    Wendy smiled, "Let me tell you the truth. My sister-inw taught me this idea. You see how smart she

    is. Without her, you should feel extremely painful. Do you think I am really stupid and want to die?"

    Ben looked at Wendy and asked, "That fire?"? Until now, he thought that Wendy was saved that night,

    and then Wendy coldly exined to Ben, "That day... I didn''t know how they knew. Anyway, I received

    a call from my sister-inw. She gave me the idea. She said... If I really want to leave you, don''t be so

    stupid to run away, because... It was at night, or in the early morning. You were nearby, if I left, When

    youe back and find that I''m not in the room, you will definitely send someone to look for me. Of

    course, I can''t go far. It''s easy to find me. Ten minutes... If there was a fire on the scene, it would be

    different. When you drove back, the house had already been a sea of fire, and you would only think

    that I was dead. And you wanted to know the exact information about the fire, or how many people

    were dead, only after the police dealt with the scene and the news report could you know. When you

    knew there was only one person''s corpse, I had already gone far! "

    Ben took a deep breath. He still had a lingering fear when he thought of that day. Fortunately, she was

    fine, fortunately she was fine.

    "Then you... How do you know what I was thinking at that time and think you were dead? "

    "I didn''t know. It was her who taught me to do so."

    Ben looked at Wendy withplicated eyes. After a long time, she said frankly, "In fact, the moment I

    saw the sea of fire, my mind went nk. I didn''t think about it. There was only one thought in my mind:

    the news report, and then I went to wait, and I..."

    Ben smiled helplessly and said, "It was really messy at that time. She is more suitable to study

    psychology. Tracy is right. People were in a mess at that time and didn''t think too much. "

    "So you didn''t marry her. Look, how sad you are!"N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Ben smiled. He touched her face with her big hand and said softly, "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t love

    her. I only love you!"

    His words amused Wendy. If it was in the past, she would really be happy. She would be ecstatic and

    couldn''t fall asleep. It was just like the moment he said he would marry her. In fact, she was so happy

    that she didn''t fall asleep that night.

    Ben''s face turned serious again. He raised her chin with his fingers, looked at her and said seriously, "I

    don''t have any other thoughts, but... I don''t want to hinder your career. You can continue to work, but I

    will pick you up every day to ensure your safety! "

    Wendy pped his hand off and said, "Don''t be so childish."

    Hearing that, the ck eyes of Ben darkened a little. "How dare you refuse?" Wendy raised her eyes

    and seriously stared at his face, "I won''t take your warmth anymore. You are so hypocritical!"

    After saying that, Wendy turned around and went to open the door. With a cold face, Ben stared at her

    back and said calmly, "Try it. Step out of the door!"

    His threatening words made Wendy stop, but she didn''t understand. Instead of turning around, she just

    stood with her back to him, waiting for him to speak. Ben said, "You''re right, Wendy. For you, I always

    have a choice!"

    Wendy felt a basin of cold water pouring down her head. At this time, she was extraordinarily sober, but

    this kind of soberness made her whole body involuntarily tremble. Standing still, Ben stared coldly at

    her back. He said decisively, "Either stay with me, or your future will be ruined!"

    Ben''s cold words made Wendy''s face turn pale. Enduring the pain in the bottom of his heart, he

    continued to say cruelly, "Wendy, you''ve thought it over. Now you can take a step back and get the

    happiness you''ve always dreamed of, but... If you take a step forward and step out of this threshold,

    your bright future will be a dream. "

    Wendy''s body trembled and her blood was cold, but Ben continued to add insult to injury. "Don''t expect

    your brother to help you. He is still hiding in his own gentle countryside."

    Wendy''s face was deathly pale. She stood there for a long time without any response. Her lips

    trembled, helplessness and desperate tears kept rolling down. Seeing that she had no reaction, His

    face softened, but he still insisted on saying coldly, "Tell me the answer!"

    With her lips trembling, Wendy suppressed her crying and sneered, "My future is in my hands!"

    Ben sneered, but there was still undisguised panic in his eyes. He stared at the ground where her feet

    stood, as if he was afraid that she would really step out. If she did not care about anything and insisted

    on leaving him, then the price would be mutual destruction.

    Ben said, "Wendy, I don''t need to remind you that you are engaged in jewelry, and the biggest taboo in

    the jewelry industry is whether it''s true or not. You know all these!"

    Hearing this, Wendy turned around in despair and shouted, "What do you want?"

    The ck eyes of Ben flickered. Looking at her desperate face, his heart was torn apart, as if it was

    painful, but... He knew that he couldn''t let her go this time in any way.

    With a cold smile, Ben stretched out his long arm and said in a very gentle tone, "Wendy, I won''t

    exin too much to you. You grew up in such an environment of deception. If you take a step back,

    your future will be ruined, and there is no way back. Take a step forward..."

 Chapter 409 I Want To Eat Now (Part Three)

    Chapter 409 I Want To Eat Now (Part Three)

    After a pause, Ben said gently, "Come here and hold me in my arms!"

    He reached out his arm to her and asked in despair. Wendy stood still and stared at his cold and

    heartless eyes. Her body kept trembling. Seeing her like this, he felt heartbroken. In fact, he really

    wanted to go up like this and hold her in his arms regardless of everything, but... He had to make her

    take the initiative.

    Seeing Wendy trembling, Ben said, "If you don''t give me an answer after five seconds, I''m sorry. I''m not

    that short of women!"

    It''s obvious that you should answer me after the time limit. You can leave, but you will never have a

    future.

    Wendy stared at his face with tears and despair, and moved to his side step by step. Then she threw

    herself into his arms, raised her fist and beat him continuously. She choked with sobs and cursed,

    "Ben, how can you be so cruel? You are so selfish! "

    She cried so sadly that she almost lost her breath. He clearly felt the breath of the woman in his arms,

    but he also clearly felt her hatred for him. For the first time, he felt the hatred of Wendy for him. She

    once said that if one day they really could not be together, and if he continued to disappoint her, she

    would not hate him. At most, she would only hate him with resentment. She really med him,

    because she loved him, so she would not hate him!

    But now, Ben could clearly feel the hatred of Wendy for him. She clenched her fists harder than before.

    After a long time, Ben grasped her fists and said sadly, "Don''t cry! Stop crying! "

    After hearing what he said, although she couldn''t stop crying immediately and became quiet, she

    suddenly began to sob, which made him even more distressed. He pushed her away a little, wiped the

    tears on her face with his big palm, and said softly, "Don''t misunderstand. I don''t want you to cry. Then

    cry!"

    Wendy was expressionless. Her previously tearful and calm eyes were now reced by a strong sense

    of hatred, which made the heart of Ben even more painful. He gazed at her face gently with his ck

    eyes and stroked her cheek gently. "Cry!"

    Tears streamed down her face. Hearing that, Ben sighed, bent over and kissed her forehead. "Well,

    that''s enough. I''ll pick you up after work!"

    Wendy didn''t answer, but stared at him expressionlessly. Enduring the pain in the bottom of his heart,

    Ben said patiently, "This is your choice."

    His words made her even more depressed. She looked at him sarcastically, "Then tell me... What do I

    choose? I choose to go out and ruin my future? Ben, you are wrong. I''m not Tracy. I''m not as extreme

    as her. She would threaten my brother with death in order to leave him, but I won''t. I want to leave you,

    but I want my future more, because... You can''t bepared with my future! "

    Ben said, "It doesn''t matter! You don''t care about me, okay! "

    After he finished his words, he stretched out his long arm and locked the door. Standing still, Wendy

    stared nkly ahead. Ben picked her up horizontally, but she didn''t respond. When he put her on the

    bed, he began to unbutton his clothes.

    Wendy looked at him nervously. After seeing her expression, he smiled coldly and bent over to kiss her

    lips. When she realized what had happened, she began to struggle. But before she could do anything,

    he stopped her small hand and whispered in her ear, "Wendy... I... I love you. Don''t push me. I just miss

    you so much! "

    His words caused Wendy''s body to tremble. She refused him in panic. After he loosened his lips, she

    shouted hysterically, "Don''t touch me!"

    Staring at her face, Ben said, "Be good!"

    Wendy struggled helplessly, "If you want me to forgive you, don''t touch me!"

    Ben chuckled, gently stroked her face with his big palm and said in a soft voice, "Little monkey, you

    can''t lie to me!"

    She would never forgive him anyway. Why did she still make him suffer?

    She was too tired to get rid of him. In the end, she gave up struggling. Instead of asking for her

    anxiously, he just pressed her tightly on the bed. He stared at her face silently. He was not angry, but

    felt helpless!

    The little girl in front of him really made him unable to stop getting used to her existence.

    Wendy bit her lips and turned her face. Then, Ben leaned over and gently kissed her on the cheek. He

    sighed, "Wendy... Why bother asking for trouble? Don''t torture yourself! "

    Wendy didn''t say anything, but her body trembled. She said in a sad voice, "Don''t touch me if you don''t

    want me to hate you anymore!"

    As soon as she finished her words, Ben bent over and kissed her lips. His big hands began to tear her

    clothes. At first, she was still struggling, but when she was tired of struggling. She justy on the bed

    and let him move!

    Enduring the pain in his heart, Ben sighed, "Why do you have to force me?"

    Wendyy on the bed, lifeless. She looked at him with dull eyes and said, "I''m not forcing you. You''re

    forcing me!"

    After saying that, she closed her eyes in despair and let him... Touch her body willfully.

    After he vented his desire, he took her to the bathroom. After taking a shower, he cooked dinner for her,

    but she didn''t move. She sat there lifelessly. At first, he would force her to eat and feed her, but she had

    vomited out. In the end, he had no choice but to stop forcing her.

    In the next few days, as he said, Ben fulfilled his promise. He picked her up to and off work every day,

    and arranged servants to take care of her. Sometimes she was too busy, he wanted to ask for leave for

    her. Every time when she saw that Ben was trying to keep his promise, she wanted tough. He didn''t

    fulfill anything he had promised her before.

    That night, when Ben came out of the kitchen and was about to ask Wendy to have dinner, he found

    that she was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Her unfocused look frightened him!

    Ben slowly walked up to her and kissed her on the cheek. Then he held her cold little hand and

    squatted in front of her. Wendy lowered her head and suddenly looked at him seriously. All of a sudden,

    the smile on Ben''s face lit up. He looked at her happily, held her hand, raised it and gently kissed her

    little hand. "Finally you can talk to me!"

    Wendy''s eyshes fluttered. She was extraordinarily cute, and Ben was deeply attracted by her look.

    He looked at her with a smile and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Wendy bit her lips and looked at him hesitantly. Ben calmed down and looked at her, confused, "What''s

    wrong? Tell me. "

    Wendy smiled, "I want to eat ice cream!"

    The smile on Ben''s face froze. He refused without hesitation, "No, it''s too cold. It''s time for dinner!"

    Wendy looked at him stubbornly, "But I want to eat!"

    Ben frowned and tried to coax her, "It''s sote outside. How can I go out?"

    Wendy nced at him and lowered her head. He looked at her up and down and asked, "Are you

    angry? "

    Wendy didn''t say anything. Ben pulled her up from the sofa and said seriously, "Let''s have dinner first.

    It''s toote. You want to eat. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow!"

    Wendy still stood there stubbornly, "No, I want to eat today!"

    She was like a rogue child. She was still determined, raised her eyes and stared at him coldly. "Will you

    give it to me or not?"

    "Stop it. Tomorrow, tomorrow, okay? It''s toote. I''m tired! " Ben softened his tone. He tried to coax her.

    Wendy angrily turned her face to him. Holding her hand, Ben said seriously, "Let''s go to dinner. We

    must eat today!"

    He grabbed her wrist and suddenly found that she had lost a lot of weight in just a few days. But she

    still stood there and didn''t leave no matter how hard Ben pulled her. Ben frowned and turned his head

    to stare at her stubborn face. "Do you want to eat or not?"

    He said in a more serious tone. Suddenly, she shook off her hand and sat back on the sofa. Ben

    frowned. With a cold face, he pulled her up from the sofa and said angrily, "Go to eat. You must eat

    today!"

    Wendy sat still on the sofa and didn''t say anything. Hearing that, Ben frowned and said coldly, "Don''t

    act like I''m going to torture you!"

    His stern voice made her angrier. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes, "I don''t want to eat!"

    Ben frowned, "I said it was toote today. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. It''s just a few hourste!"

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Wendy turned her head, and Ben stared at her, "Get up, let''s go together!"

    Wendy looked up and saw that he was really going to stand up. Seeing that she was really going to go,

    Ben regretted, "No, I won''t go. I''m too tired!"

    Wendy stared at him angrily. There was nothing he could do about it, but he couldn''t beat or scold her.

    But now, he was really pissed off.

    "Get up first!" Said Ben.

    Sitting on the sofa, Wendy didn''t get up. She looked up at him with pleading eyes, "Ben. I like ice

    cream. You know, I want to eat it! "

    Ben sighed and pulled her up from the sofa again. "Okay, I know. It''s my fault. Tomorrow... I''ll buy you a

    lot tomorrow. I''m really tired today. I don''t want to go out! "

    "Forget it. I''ll go by myself!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was about to leave, but was pulled back by Ben. "Listen to me!"

    His scolding didn''t work on her at all. She shook off her hand and was about to leave. But Ben pulled

    her back and said, "Then I tell you the truth. There''s something wrong with the car and we can''t get

    out!"

    "Then you go on feet!" Wendy insisted.

    "Don''t be willful!" "I won''t buy it for you in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 410 She Still Left (Part One)

    Chapter 410 She Still Left (Part One)

    Wendy lowered her head unhappily. At a loss, Ben looked at her and tried to persuade her, "Listen to

    me. It''s so dark and the road is so far. How can I walk?"

    When he reached out to hold Wendy''s hand, she shook it off violently and turned around to leave. Ben

    frowned and looked stern. He strode to follow her and pulled her back. He lowered his head and said

    coldly, "We must have dinner today!"

    She ignored him and turned around to leave. With a gloomy face, Ben picked up her cor, took her to

    the dining room, and then carried her to the chair. She sat on the chair, without saying anything, and

    there was no response.

    Standing next to her, Ben turned her face around, frowned and stared at her face. He whispered,

    "You... Do you call yourself a designer? " Wendy turned her head to avoid his hand but said nothing.

    Ben said, "Let''s have dinner first!" He picked up the chopsticks and put them into the hands of Wendy.

    Wendy dodged without hesitation. Ben squinted and asked, "Do you want to eat or not?"

    "I just want to eat ice cream!" Ben looked at her helplessly, but he still said firmly, "I''m too tired!"

    "I''m not feeling well, so I want to eat!" Wendy asked, looking like a cheeky child.

    Looking at the indifferent face of Ben, Wendy pulled his sleeve pitifully and said, "Can you buy it for

    me? Just once! "

    Wendy looked at him with pleading eyes, held the corner of his clothes and said softly, "I just let you go

    once, just once. It''s not far. There are still many people on the street now."

    Seeing her pitiful look, Ben''s heart softened, but he insisted, "I''ll buy it for you tomorrow!" There was

    still a hint of insistence in his words. After hearing that, Wendy loosened her grip on the corner of his

    clothes. She lowered her head unhappily and didn''t say anything. Her disappointed look made his heart

    ache.

    Wendy turned her head, but Ben had to soften his attitude. He put his arms around her shoulders

    intimately and coaxed her in a soft voice. I know you like ice cream. It''s my fault this time. I should have

    bought it for you before, but I really can''t buy it tonight. Wait a few more hours. I''ll buy it for you

    tomorrow morning! "

    Wendy didn''t say anything. She pressed her lower abdomen with one hand and her face was a little

    pale. But Ben didn''t notice it at all. Seeing that she still didn''t answer, he leaned his chin against her

    hair, as if he was afraid that she would be angry. He said softly, "Wendy, don''t be angry. Don''t be

    angry!"

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Wendy still didn''t answer, expressionless. Sitting next to her, he put the chopsticks into her hand and

    picked up food for her. "Eat quickly!"

    Wendy''s face turned paler. She frowned and kept pressing her belly with the other hand. It hurt... It

    began to spread all over her body.

    Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Although he knew that she was angry, she hadn''t had a good

    meal for a week. Looking at her stubborn look, he had todle a bowl of soup for her and push it in

    front of her. He said softly, "Have some soup!"

    Tears welled up in Wendy''s eyes. She shook her head resolutely and felt a sharp pain in her abdomen.

    Seeing that she was still indifferent, Ben stared at her with a pair of stern eyes and said, "Drink it!"

    Wendy frowned, and the chopsticks in her hand fell on the table. Such a big move caused the

    misunderstanding of Ben. His face turned cold, and his good temperpletely dissipated. He stood

    up and rudely pressed Wendy''s body tightly in his arms. She had a stomachache, and it was more

    unbearable to be hurt by his rude behavior.

    "Let me go..." Helplessly, Wendy pushed him away and sobbed.

    With a cold face, Ben still pressed her against his chest. He opened her mouth with a big hand, picked

    up the bowl on the table and was about to force her to drink it. *

    At this moment, Wendy burst into tears. She pushed Ben away with all her strength and shouted

    hysterically, "I have told you. I won''t drink it! "

    Her excited reaction made Ben''s hand freeze in midair and look at her. Wendy was in despair, staring

    at him without moving. After a long time, she stood up and rushed upstairs.

    When the figurepletely disappeared from the sight of Ben, he came back to his senses and felt as

    if a knife were piercing his heart. After a long time, he turned around and sat down tiredly.

    After returning to the bedroom, Wendy mmed the door. It hurt... She couldn''t hold on any longer and

    almost fell to the ground. She struggled, pressed her belly tightly and squatted at the door, with sweat

    rolling down on her face.

    Her clear eyes were full of strong desire, and even a desire to live. Hope and fear slowly upied

    Wendy''s mind. This time... Was she really going to die this time? Because it was more painful than

    before. It was as painful as a knife injury. She even had an illusion of fear. Her stomach was twisted

    and it seemed to be painful.

    Sweat soon wetted the hair on her forehead, and her eager eyes were filled with despair. Death could

    really frighten people to such an extent. In the past, she was also afraid. Several times. She had a

    stomachache for countless times. Every time it hurt, she could clearly feel a kind of fear, but the fear of

    the previous times was not as strong as the pain this time. It was several times more painful than the

    previous times. The previous times, she would feel very painful, very painful, but it was not to this

    extent. Only about a minuteter, cold sweat came out from her forehead.

    Wendy pressed her belly hard with her hand. The pain made her cry. At this moment, her pale face

    looked even more frightening.

    Wendy''s head gradually began to buzz. After a long time, her eyebrows slowly rxed, her small

    hands flew feebly and loosened her lower abdomen. The pain gradually disappeared. She smiled with

    self mockery. Should she feel lucky that she had this kind of disease? The pain would pass after a

    while, but the pain almost broke her intestines.

    She weakly squatted on the ground, with dull eyes and tears of despair rolling down. At this time, the

    door was suddenly opened. Wendy was shocked. She suddenly looked up, but did not meet the eyes

    of the person. They were both stunned.

    Soon, a trace of panic shed across Wendy''s face. She looked at him at a loss, trembling and

    forgetting to react. It was not until then that Ben came back to his senses. He frowned, immediately

    picked her up, and kissed her forehead painfully. He said painfully, "Wendy, don''t do this. Don''t torture

    yourself!"

    Looking at her like this, his heart was almost broken. At this time, Wendy''s body was trembling. She did

    not struggle or shout, but her face was pale, and her eyes were dull and staring at his face. Taking a

    deep breath, Ben walked to the bedside and put her on the bed. He looked at her with aplicated

    look. "Why do you have to do this? Don''t you love me? "

    Wendy didn''t answer, nor did she have any reaction. Ben almost couldn''t breathe. Enduring the pain in

    the bottom of his heart, he held her tightly in his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "Wendy... Don''t say

    that. I just want you toe back to me. I miss you so much, really! "

 Chapter 411 She Still Left (Part Two)

    Chapter 411 She Still Left (Part Two)

    Ben finally realized what a desperate situation was. He thought that now, the person he loved most was

    lying in his arms, but she was expressionless and did not react at all, just like air!

    Even though she was in his arms, he couldn''t feel her breath. He missed the past. He really wanted to

    go back to the time when she was with him, or even when they first met!

    The moment he first saw her was deeply imprinted in his mind. He couldn''t count how many times he

    had seen her. He thought of her, thinking of their first meeting, and only in that way could he fall asleep

    peacefully. In his dream, she was wearing a man''s suit and a hat, looking at him unscrupulously, with

    undisguised love in her eyes. In public, she pulled his sleeve and raised her lovely little face. She

    blushed and said, "I like you!"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    At this moment, she was in his arms, but he could never see such an innocent woman.

    Ben bent over, and said regretfully, "Wendy, tell me, what do you want me to do?"

    Wendy''s dull eyes became a little angry. She raised her eyes and stared at him with tears, but her eyes

    were still nk. Even, from her eyes, Ben saw her nk life, which made him panic and scared. He

    looked excited, and he grabbed her shoulders with two big hands and said nervously, "Wendy"

    He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say, because he saw the mockery at the corner of her

    mouth and the despair in her eyes. Would she really feel overwhelmed with pain when she was with

    him?

    Wendy''s eyes went vacant. She stared at him, tears streaming down her face. There was no joy,

    sadness, or any emotion on her face. Looking at her like this, he would rather she was angry at him

    now and vent all her unhappiness to him.

    However, Wendy still stared at his face calmly. She just stared at him without moving, and her eyes

    were emotionless. After a long time, she said with her trembling lips, "Ben, what are you still hoping

    for? Do you know... "

    When Wendy said this, she choked with sobs again, as if a fishbone stuck in her throat. Panicked, Ben

    carefully held up her little face with both hands and coaxed, "No, Wendy, don''t cry. I just hope that you

    cane back to me, really... I really miss you and love you very much. Little fool, can''t you see that? "

    Wendy choked with sobs, tears streaming down her face, and her eyes were still nk. Her behavior

    completely confused Ben. He hurriedly held her into his arms and said in panic, "Don''t think too much.

    In the past... If I don''t love you, think about it. Why should I take you in as a stranger? Why should I

    treat you well? "

    Wendy''s body stiffened. She pushed away Ben, stared at his flustered eyes, and said indifferently,

    "Your words are so sweet. You told me by yourself. In fact, you are so good to me just because of guilt,

    and you are good to me because of my sister. You killed my sister. Of course you will feel guilty! "

    Ben looked at Wendy in panic. He wanted to take back what he had said before. Ben looked at Wendy

    in panic and said, "No... Wendy... I''m sorry. It was all my fault. I should have exined it clearly to you

    when I went to find Tracy. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault! "

    After that, he pulled her back into his arms and kept apologizing to her. However, there was no

    expression on her face, only tears falling down her face.

    After a long time, he still didn''t feel any movements of her. His heart tightened. He put his arm around

    her waist and hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry, okay? I will buy you ice cream tomorrow

    morning! "

    Wendy''s eyes were still dull. She stared at the flustered face of Ben and muttered, "What''s the point of

    it?"

    Tears welled up in her eyes again. She looked at his face expressionlessly and said, "It''s meaningless,

    meaningless..."

    What hope did he still have for a dying woman? Every time when she was desperate and was about to

    die in pain, he would abandon her and look for other women. Now, it was ridiculous that he came to her

    when she was about to die.

    "Thank you, Ben!" Wendy suddenly smiled with tears in her eyes. *

    Ben looked at her in bewilderment because of her reaction. She removed his hand from her waist and

    said indifferently, "I want to sleep!"

    As soon as she finished her words, shey down on the bed. Ben looked at her face. Wendy turned her

    head and burst into tears. Perhaps she could not cry much more.

    The dead silencested for a few seconds, and then the big bed copsed. With his arm around her

    waist, he turned her around and forced her to look at him. "Okay... I won''t force you, but... You look

    thinner! "

    His big hand held her small hand again and couldn''t help kissing it. His heart ached as if it was about to

    fall apart. He stared at her face with tears.

    "I''ll feel sorry for you if you behave like this..."

    Staring at his face with tearful eyes, Wendy kept shaking his head. After a long time, she said calmly,

    "No, you won''t feel sorry for me!"

    ''If you really feel sorry for me, why haven''t you found out that I''m sick yet? Why haven''t you known yet?

    Every time I''m suffering from illness, why haven''t you been seen when I''m alive and dead in pain!

    A couple should be very careful, shouldn''t they? But... It''s been a long time, but you still don''t know.

    You know nothing.''

    Wendy wanted to say these words to him directly, but... Now it was really unnecessary and

    meaningless. She was no longer the innocent little girl in the past. She didn''t just think that he would

    love her if she gave all her love to him. No, No. Ben wouldn''t. She remembered that one of her friends

    had said to her, "If you like a man, but that man doesn''t like you, you don''t need to go after him,

    because men''s hearts are made of ice. They all hate cold-blooded people. If they don''t like you, they

    won''t like you, even if you try your best to catch up with them. You have him, but in the end, if he

    doesn''t love you, he will still abandon you! " At that time, Wendy strongly objected to this sentence. She

    didn''t believe it, because she always believed herself and Ben. She thought he was not that kind of

    person, but... She was really wrong. Ben was as cold-blooded and ruthless as other men.

    "Ben, you only know how helpless Tracy is. She has no one to rely on, but you never know what kind of

    pain I have experienced!" After a long time, Wendy stared at Ben and said calmly. She had said this to

    him more than once. But today was thest time! She was too tired to argue with him.

    Ben held her in his arms andforted her in a low voice, "Trust me. I won''t. I really miss you. I''ve

    always been heartbroken for you. I''m also sad when I see your disappointment. Do you know how

    painful I was when I saw you go astray on the road of drug abuse? But... At that time, I really couldn''t...

    I can''t abandon Tracy. You know why I have to be stubborn? Wendy... We are both adults. We are not

    young anymore. Don''t waste time anymore. "

 Chapter 412 She Still Left (Part Three)

    Chapter 412 She Still Left (Part Three)

    He held Wendy tightly and kept talking, as if he was afraid that she would escape from his grip the next

    second. He was afraid. He was really afraid of losing this annoying little girl.

    Wendy didn''t struggle, but quietly stayed in the arms of him, "Ben... I was so stupid at that time that I

    even fell into the arms of my enemy. So I deserve it this time! "

    Taking a deep breath, Ben said in a deep voice, "Don''t think about that. What happened between us

    has nothing to do with others, not to mention that Linda is really courting death!"

    At this moment, Ben really hated himself. He not only regretted talking about Linda, but also hated

    himself.

    He tightened his arms and said softly, "Wendy, I won''t do that again. No other women will disturb us.

    You are only mine, and my love is only yours. Don''t quarrel with me anymore. Okay, I love you. Really,

    what can I do to make you believe me?"

    There was still no expression on Wendy''s face. She smiled, which made him even more panic. "Ben...

    The biggest mistake I have made in my life is to fall in love with you! "

    Then he turned over and pressed her under his body, kissing her on the cheek and forehead. He said

    in a soft voice, "From the moment you fell in love with me, you were destined to be nowhere to escape.

    Wendy, don''t force me to do anything to hurt you. I don''t want to at all. How can I exin to you so that

    you can believe me? As I said, in the past, I really didn''t abandon you because of Tracy. I only have

    responsibility for her! "

    Wendy stretched out her small hand to touch his chest. He gently touched her face and said, "Listen to

    me, in fact... In fact, there are many things you really don''t know! "

    Wendy couldn''t push him away, so she simply turned her head away. He turned her face around and

    said sincerely, "Let me tell you. I want to tell you everything in the past. From the moment I promised

    you that I would marry you, I had never thought of cheating you. It just happened too suddenly, so

    unexpected. Tracy... I couldn''t let her go at that time. She was pregnant with two children and the bullet

    went through her temples. Do you know how lucky she was to survive by luck? You know what? If I

    hadn''t cared about her, she would have gone abroad alone. Have you ever thought about the

    possibility during this period? Or do you think she can continue to live alone in despair? "

    Wendy looked at his face seriously and shook her head, "Don''t exin. I understand!"

    This time, she said in an indifferent tone, but she was telling the truth.

    "Really?" Hearing her words, Ben breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Wendy took a deep breath and

    said, "Ben... I know what you mean. I just don''t want to be with you. That''s it! "

    Her words shocked Ben. He looked at her in disbelief. She didn''t want to be with him anymore. How

    could she say such simple words? Where was her previous persistence?

    Ben bent over and kissed her lips anxiously. After a long time, he let go of her and said sincerely,

    "Wendy, I treat Tracy well not because I love her. I have always loved you. Do you still remember the

    moment you appeared? Since when I began to like you, and then... I didn''t expect that I would marry

    you that time, but... I really had no choice at that time! "

    Ben kept exining. There was only one thought in his mind now: he only wanted her, so he had to

    exin the past clearly.

    Wendy looked at him calmly and shook her head, "Ben... My heart... It can''t beat anymore. I know... I

    know what happened before, but I''m really tired and bitter. I don''t want to love you anymore. Don''t

    exin. I understand! "

    Ben looked at her nervously. She choked with sobs and tears kept falling. If it was in the past, he told

    her that he really loved her, maybe she would have thought that he loved her at that time, and she

    would be happy, but now it was different.

    "Ben, get up. I''m not feeling well!" He had no choice but to lie down and hold her tightly in his arms.

    "Wendy... Now that you have known it, why are you still so stubborn? "

    Wendy choked, "But when I was about to die, it was indeed her that you found. Did you feel sorry for

    me at that time? Have you ever thought about what I should do when you left me in such a cold room?

    When you married her, have you ever thought about my heartache and despair! Now, she doesn''t want

    you and youe to me! "

    Ben sighed helplessly. He had to hold her tightly in his arms and coaxed, "I''m sorry. She had a third

    child at that time. She was pregnant with a third child. What do you want me to do?"

    "Don''t say that. I''m tired. It seems that I''m sleeping!" Tired, Wendy closed her red and swollen eyes.

    Looking at her pitiful look, Ben felt heartbroken and almost suffocated.

    "Naughty, I just want to make it clear to you. Since you know everything, why can''t you be with me?"

    Wendy''s eyes were still closed. She said wearily, "I''m really tired, Ben. I want to sleep. Please don''t

    disturb me, okay?"

    Ben looked at her and didn''t say anything. She made him feel ufortable, but when he saw her

    really tired, he could only sigh and let her close her eyes.

    With his arms around her waist, she clenched his fists. She hesitated... Finally, her body gradually

    moved towards him.

    Wendy''s initiative made Ben happy as if he saw a glimmer of hope. He smiled and held her in his arms.

    Wendy choked with sobs, "Ben, you promised me that you would buy me ice cream tomorrow. I hope

    you keep your promise!"

    Holding her tightly in his arms, he whispered, "Okay." then she closed her eyes in his arms. Ben smiled

    and stared at her lovely face for a long time.

    The second day, at dawn, Ben opened his eyes, but his face quickly froze. He looked coldly at the

    empty bed next to him, and Ben got out of bed as soon as he realized what had happened. He clearly

    remembered that there was something wrong with her yesterday.

    Just as he got out of bed in a hurry, the door was pushed open. When Wendy came in, he breathed a

    sigh of relief. With a pale face, she came over and took the initiative to put her arms around his neck.

    She said softly, "You promised me!"

    Ben smiled, pulled her hand away, bent over and kissed her forehead lovingly. "Yes, but I have to go to

    work after breakfast today!"

    "I''m going to take a shower. You can go directly. Don''t disturb me!"

    Ben nodded and said gently, "Why do you get up so early today?"

    With a naughty smile on her pale face, Wendy said, "You know your selfless friend. How dare I be

    late?"

    "But it''s still too early!"

    "Yes, I''ve told you. I want to take a shower!" She smiled naughtily.

    "Okay, go ahead!" Ben said with a smile. "I want strawberry vor, you know!"

    Ben said helplessly, "I know, little glutton!"

    She rolled her eyes at him and went out. Ben quickly put on his clothes and was ready to go out.

    Before leaving, he went to the bathroom and knocked on the door. He didn''t feel relieved until he heard

    the sound of water and Wendy''s voice.

    In the bathroom, Wendy stared at herself in the mirror with grief. Her face was pale and frightening, and

    she looked listless.

    She smiled bitterly. The man she loved deeply was like poison prating her heart. If loving him was

    a disease, then she was incurably sick.

    The travelling time of Ben didn''t exceed ten minutes. When he came back, he seemed to have sensed

    something. Standing in the living room, the atmosphere was very quiet, very quiet, very frightening.

    At this time, his heart beat fast. He finally realized something. He put the ice cream in a random ce,

    strode forward and went upstairs He searched every room, but didn''t find her. He went upstairs, ran

    back and forth, and didn''t let go of every corner. In the end, he still couldn''t find her!

    In the living room, Ben sat on the sofa. ''Ben, you are so stupid!

    She left... She really left...''

    Two dayster.

    Tracy got up early and went to the study with a big belly. She didn''t find Brody. Then she searched

    every room slowly, one by one. Finally, she found him in the piano room.

    When she pushed the door open and came in, she saw that Brody was teaching Melissa piano keys.

    Noticing her arrival, both the people in the room stopped what they were doing and looked at TracyN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    who was smiling happily.

    Seeing the smile on her face in the early morning, Brody suddenly became serious. Tracy... She must

    have some evil idea!

    Tracy walked slowly to him and said hesitantly, "Honey..."

    Early in the morning, such kind of courtesy caught him off guard. He smiled and stared at Tracy''s little

    face with his ck eyes. Then, Melissa got out of the chair, came to Tracy''s side and held Tracy''s

    hand. "Mommy, Mommy, when can I see my sister?"

    Both of them were stunned for a while. Tracy looked at the curious Melissa and found it funny. She

    touched her face and said in a low voice, "Well... Wait... "

    After saying that perfunctorily, Tracy looked at Brody again and said, "We... You... Go out with me! "

    Brody stood up and walked to her with a long face. Tracy took his hand and said, "Just once, once..."

    After saying that, Tracy and Melissa looked at each other secretly. Melissa immediately remembered

    what she had agreed with Tracyst night. Her eyes lit up. Like Tracy, she held the other hand of Brody

    and said, "Dad, Dad... Let''s go out! "

 Chapter 413 Where Is She (Part One)

    Chapter 413 Where Is She (Part One)

    Looking down at Melissa''s innocent face, he refused without hesitation, "No... It''s cold outside... "

    Looking at the resolute expression on his face, Tracy hastily said, "Not cold... I''ve been out just now.

    Look, how boring I am at home every day. Can you go out with me? " Tracy held his hand and shook it

    like a child. Melissa grabbed the other hand of his and said, "Dad... Dad, the baby must be bored too.

    We are going to the suburb this time. "

    Brody''s face became particrly serious. He frowned and looked at Melissa, his eyes full of refusal.

    "No, you can go to the suburb in summer. Have you ever seen others go to the suburb in winter?"

    Pouting her lips, Melissa said unhappily, "Although it''s winter now, it hasn''t snowed yet. We can''t go out

    to y after it snows. "

    With a darkened face, Brody looked at the stubborn Melissa and said harshly, "Melissa... It''s winter

    vacation. What did you promise dad? "

    Melissa widened her eyes and looked at Brody. Obviously, she didn''t understand what he meant. She

    stared at him for a long time, but she didn''t think of it. She looked at him innocently for a long time and

    said pitifully, "What? What did Melissa promise dad? "

    Holding his arm, Tracy secretly looked at the naughty expression on Melissa''s face. Children were the

    most yful. She had saidst time that she was not allowed to y during winter vacation, which

    might have been forgotten by her.

    Seeing the innocent look on her face, Brody pulled a long face, red at her and said coldly, "Have you

    forgotten it after only a few months?"

    Not to be outdone, Melissa retorted, "Dad, you''re so boring. It''s been a few months. How can you

    remember it?"

    Seeing the serious look on his face, Tracy hurriedly said, "Honey. Just take us out. It was very cold a

    few days ago. Today is a good day. Listen to Melissa and let''s go to the countryside to rx. "

    Brody frowned, turned his head and said seriously, "You don''t understand, do you? It''s cold outside. It''s

    not safe to y outside. "

    Tracy frowned unhappily, lowered her head and said unhappily, "I said I''m fine. I''ll pay attention to it, but

    it''s really boring to stay at home like this every day!"

    "Mom said she would take Melissa to the entertainment center today!" After hearing that, Brody was

    startled. Then he turned his head and stared at Tracy, who looked indifferent, "What do you want to

    do?"

    His low voice made Tracy realize the danger in his words. She raised her head and forced a smile at

    him. "Don''t be nervous. I just told her casually at that time. My belly is so big. How could I do those

    violent exercises?"

    As Tracy spoke, she lost her confidence. As the look on his face became colder and colder, Tracy had

    to shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more. Then, he turned his head to re at Melissa and said

    seriously, "I told youst time that there is no winter vacation this year!"

    Hearing what Brody said, the smile on the girl''s face suddenly froze. She wanted to act like a spoiled

    child at the first time, but when she saw his increasingly stern face, she stopped.

    Brody stared at Melissa seriously and said, "Go to study!"

    Melissa was very unhappy to hear that. She muttered, "You want me to study all day long. I have

    be a bookworm. If I don''t want to be a bookworm, why don''t I practice the piano?" After saying

    that, the little girl ran to the piano rack and climbed to the chair. Seeing this, Tracy could only hold onto

    his arm, but she was still a little unwilling to give up. "Honey, don''t be unreasonable. We just go to the

    countryside to have a walk. Let''s go to the suburb!"

    With an expressionless face, Brody didn''t move a little because of Tracy''s soft attitude. Helplessly, he

    took Tracy''s hand and said in a low voice, "You can''t be so willful. You need to think about everything

    during your pregnancy. The weather is so cold. If you catch a cold, you will be ill in the future. Aren''t

    you tired with such a big baby in your belly? "

    Tracy pouted, "Then I won''t be tired if you hold me!"

    Brody smiled helplessly. He pinched her face and said with a smile, "You are so heavy. How can I lift

    you?" Tracy turned her head sulkily, pretending to be angry, and said, "Forget it if you don''t like it!"

    Seeing that she was really going to be angry, Brody hurriedly coaxed, "Then, let me think... When it is

    March or April, isn''t it just the right time? " Tracy turned her head to look at his indifferent face. Next

    March? April?

    "But I want to go out now. It will be inconvenient for me to have a baby next year!"

    "Take her with you!" Brody said indifferently. Frowning, Tracy stared at him and said, "She is only a

    child in March next year. Can she go out?" "Let''s talk about it next year. You can''t go anywhere except

    for the yard. Besides, isn''t it different from the countryside?"

    Tracy looked at him unhappily, "It''s different anyway!" Brody looked at her nervously. Tracy had to hold

    his arm and said like a spoiled child, "well, I won''t go! Then... Can I go to my own yard? "

    Brody''s eyebrows finally rxed. That''s more like it!

    Holding onto his arm, Tracy turned her head to take a look at Melissa before she left. Then she said,

    "Melissa, you should practice the piano carefully, or you can go to study!" Tracy''s implication was very

    obvious. She either yed the piano, or went to do homework. Anyway, she couldn''t go to y!

    "Well, I know." Melissa stared at the music book on the piano rack and said without looking back. But in

    the bottom of her heart, she muttered unhappily, ''Humph, traitor, we have agreed to go out together, but

    in the end, I don''t even have my vacation.''

    It was not until then that Tracy was satisfied with the result. She was about to open the door, but the

    door creaked open. Both of them were stunned and stood still, looking at the tall figure blocking the

    door. After being in a daze for a long time, Tracy shouted in astonishment, "Ben."

    Tracy looked at him in confusion. His face was expressionless, and it was obvious that he was hostile.

    Tracy turned her head foolishly to look at Brody. Brody was staring at Ben with a cold face, and the

    atmosphere suddenly became very tense, as if an arrow was on the string.

    Seeing this, Tracy secretly pulled the sleeve of Brody and looked at Ben with a smile. "Ben, what''s

    wrong?" As soon as Tracy finished her words, Brody pulled Tracy behind him. She had no choice but to

    look at the two people with a stiff face. Moreover, Ben came aggressively. What was he going to do?

    Brody''s face was cold. He stared at Ben and said coldly, "Mr. Yan, what brings you here?" Ben didn''t

    say anything. He looked at Brody calmly and said, "You''re ttering me!"

    Brody''s eyebrows twitched and said indifferently, "Okay, let''s get straight to the point. What''s the

    matter?"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    With a smile, Ben said, "we both know why I''m here. Do you think it''s necessary to waste your time?"

    Brody said coldly, "I really don''t know!"

    Tracy stood silently behind Brody, letting him hold her hand tightly. She was at a loss when she saw the

    tension between them. What''s more, their conversation made her confused as if she didn''t understand

    anything, so she couldn''t get in the conversation and didn''t want to interrupt them.

 Chapter 414 Where Is She (Part Two)

    Chapter 414 Where Is She (Part Two)

    With a calm look on his face, Ben sneered, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. Don''t tell me that

    you don''t know where Wendy is!"

    "My sister is dying to be with you. Now that you have lost her, youe to me for help!" Looking at the

    determined look on Brody''s face, Ben couldn''t pretend to be calm any more. He gritted his teeth and

    stared at Brody, "Brody, it seems that it''s not your style to pretend to be confused. Besides, you know

    clearly that your excuses can''t deceive me!"

    Frowning, Brody stared at him coldly and said resolutely, "I don''t know if I should say one more word!"

    "You -" Ben widened his eyes and clenched his fists angrily.

    Tracy hurried to stop him and pulled him behind her. She looked at Ben nervously and said seriously,

    "Ben... Wendy... She is really not here! " Ben frowned and stared at Tracy.

    Frowning, Brody pulled Tracy back behind him and said, "Don''t make trouble out of nothing!"

    After pulling her behind him, he scolded coldly. Seeing the fierce look on Brody''s face, Tracy didn''t dare

    to say anything. Clenching his fists, Ben stared at him and said, "I''ll say one more word. Where on

    earth is she?"

    With a sneer, Brody turned around, walked to the piano stand and sat down leisurely. He stared at

    Ben''s face and said, "You swaggered into my house, searched it and seen it. Aren''t you satisfied? Or

    do you think I have the ability to hide Wendy? "

    Tracy hurried to look at Ben and said anxiously, "Yes. Haven''t you searched it? I can guarantee that

    Wendy hasn''te, but when did she disappear? "

    With a frown, Ben looked at Tracy helplessly and said coldly, "How can you not make trouble?"

    Tracy was speechless. Seeing this, Brody was jealous. He stared at Tracy and said, "Come here!"

    Biting her lips, Tracy had no choice but to walk to Brody. She looked at his face carefully and asked,

    "Do you know where Wendy is?"

    At this moment, Brody wished he could hide Tracy, or he could gouge out the eyeballs of Ben. Seeing

    his expression, Tracy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. She gently hit him and said, "He''s here

    to ask you for Wendy!" ''It''s not me. ''She added thest sentence in the bottom of her heart.

    Brody... This overbearing man!

    Brody stretched out his arms and put them around Tracy''s waist, letting Tracy stand beside him. At the

    door, Ben stared at Brody with fire burning in his eyes, while Tracy was as calm as a cucumber and

    looked at him indifferently. With Ben in the middle, she didn''t know what to do. She had a feeling that

    she was an outsider!

    The atmosphere was in a stalemate. The anger of Ben was about to erupt, he stared at the face of

    Brody and said word by word with a fatal threat, "I''ll say it again. Where on earth is she?"

    Brody was still indifferent. Ben clenched his fists more tightly, and the coldness in his eyes was even

    greater. At this time, Melissa, who was ignored by the three people, suddenly jumped off the chair,

    excitedly ran to the side of Ben, held his hand and said, "Dad, Dad... I miss you so much. Did the

    beautiful sister run away again? "

    With a pure light shining in her eyes, she simply held the hand of Ben, without caring about his anger.

    Seeing that Ben didn''t say anything, she grabbed his big hand and said, "Dad... I miss you so much,

    but I don''t have a holiday. I can only study... So I can''t go to see you! "

    Brody sat there leisurely, with his arms around Tracy''s waist. There was obviouscency in his

    eyes, which could not be hidden. His expressionpletely infuriated Ben. He shook off Melissa''s

    hand and strode towards Brody. Melissa was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground by Ben.

    Her little body fell back, and her head hit the hard floor. A dull sound was heard.

    "Wahh..." It was so painful that she fell to the ground and burst into tears. Seeing this, Tracy turned

    pale with fright and looked at Ben in disbelief. The three of them were stunned at the same time

    because of the clear cry. When they saw that Melissa fell to the ground, Brody suddenly stood up from

    the chair.

    Tracy reacted and rushed to Melissa, "Baby..."

    She picked up Melissa in a hurry and checked her body carefully.

    In a towering rage, Ben picked up Brody''s cor and said through gritted teeth, "I''ll say one more time.

    Where on earth is she?"

    Brody stared at Ben coldly and said word by word, "Noment!"

    Ben clenched his fist and waved it. Seeing this, Tracy shouted hysterically at this critical moment, "You

    lost Wendy by yourself!" She was so angry that her body kept trembling. As soon as Brody was to rush

    over, his cor was tightly gripped by Ben. Staring at his face coldly, Brody said angrily, "Let go of me!"

    Hearing that, Ben frowned and slowly loosened his big hand that was grabbing the cor of Brody.

    Brody walked over to Tracy and pulled her up in a hurry, coaxing her, "It''s okay. Don''t be angry!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ben slowly turned around and looked at the crying Melissa on the ground.

    Seeing this, Tracy felt so sorry for her that her tears were about to fall. She squatted down and gently

    held her back into her arms. Ben walked over, squatted down and stretched out his arm to Melissa.

    "Melissa..."

    Melissa was so frightened that she hid herself into Tracy''s arms in a hurry. She put her arms around

    Tracy''s neck tightly, while Tracy held her tightly in her arms to protect her. Ben sighed and said softly,

    "Melissa... Come here and kiss Dad! "

    *

    Melissa loosened her grip on Tracy. Ben frowned, "Then Dad is leaving. He will nevere again!"

    Melissa pouted, turned around and threw herself into Ben, crying, "Dad is bad... Dad is bad, annoying...

    " Woo... woo... "

    Holding Melissa in his arms, Ben caressed her head with his big hand and said, "Melissa, don''t cry. I''ll

    rub your head and kiss it!" He bent over and kissed her forehead.

    "Waah... Waah Dad is bad... "

    Ben smiled, "Melissa, it doesn''t hurt anymore. Don''t cry. I''m sorry!"

    Getting out of his arms, Melissa still looked at him angrily. He smiled and said, "Come on, give me a

    kiss!" Hearing this, Melissa turned tears into smiles and kissed on the face of Ben.

    With a smile, he pushed Melissa away. Standing up lonely, Melissa said reluctantly, "Dad... Where are

    you going? " Ben was stunned for a while and didn''t say anything. However, when Brody heard Melissa

    call him Dad, he felt very ufortable. He pulled her to his side unhappily and scolded her with a

    cold face, "Can you call him dad randomly?"

    Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes. She looked at him and argued, "It''s Dad!"

    "Then I don''t want you anymore. You can go with him." Hearing this, Melissa stopped talking. Looking

    at Brody, Ben sighed and turned around to leave. Seeing this, Tracy felt sorry for him and forgave him

    for his carelessness.

    "Ben, wait..."

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Hearing that, Ben stopped. With a sigh, Tracy looked at him and said regretfully, "Wendy... She is

    terminally ill. I think she must have hidden somewhere, but she really hasn''te back! "

    Tracy''s words made Ben''s face turn pale. He trembled and almost couldn''t stand steadily. The blood all

    over his body became cold without any temperature. After a long time, he was shocked. He looked at

    Tracy in disbelief, shook his head and murmured, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 415 Where Is She (Part Three)

    Chapter 415 Where Is She (Part Three)

    Tracy felt a sharp pain in her heart. She looked at him seriously, not joking at all. "It''s true!"

    With a pale face, Ben asked, "When?"

    Tracy looked at him sadly, "Well... You should ask her! "

    It seemed that his heart was smashed by something. It hurt...

    ''Ben, how on earth do you love her?'' He loved her. How could he not find something wrong with her?

    Tracy sighed, "Wendy... Maybe she is dead now! "

    Before Tracy could finish her words, Ben rushed out. It was impossible. How could she get sick? He

    didn''t even know it! Ben''s throat was choked with sobs. He remembered his indifference to her and her

    ruthlessness. He seemed to finally understand why Wendy always said that she was about to die!

    What was ridiculous was that he was like a wooden man and didn''t understand what she meant. No

    wonder he always felt that something was wrong with her.

    Ben started the car quickly. All he wanted to do now was to find her. He must find her!

    The atmosphere in the piano room was quiet. It was obvious that something was wrong. Brody sat next

    to the piano expressionlessly and didn''t say anything, while Tracy and Melissa looked at each other.

    After a long time, Tracy thought about it for a while and had to take the initiative toe up to him. She

    held his big hand and said softly, "Are you ok? Well, I... I know you don''t have the strength! " The scene

    just now was really breathtaking. Fortunately, Ben stopped in time. She didn''t want to see him get

    another punch for no reason.

    Brody still didn''t say a word. This time, because of Tracy''s active gesture, he turned around to look at

    his music book. Tracy frowned and felt a little helpless when she saw his indifferent expression.

    Melissa ran to him and pulled his sleeve, "Dad, don''t be angry. Melissa won''t leave!"

    Brody''s face softened a little. Tracy tried to pull his arm again and said sincerely, "I know you don''t

    have the strength... But... Didn''t he lose control for a while? He didn''t mean it! "

    Brody still didn''t answer. Looking at each other, Melissa climbed up to another chair next to Brody and

    put her arms around his neck. The difficult move frightened him. He hurriedly reached out his hands

    and held Melissa into his arms. Melissa raised her head and looked at Brody with a weird smile. He

    could do nothing but lower his head. He kissed her on the cheek and said in a loving tone, "Little girl!"

    Melissa giggled and kissed his cheek, but he didn''t dodge. After kissing, he coaxed, "Don''t be naughty.

    Listen to me and do your homework. You are not allowed to y in this winter vacation. Dad allows you

    to skip a grade."

    Hearing this, Melissa immediately smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I also want to take the college

    entrance examination!"

    Brody was speechless, "You are too young to take college entrance examination!"

    Melissa stared at him and said, "Then you promised me to skip a grade!"

    "Yes, you can jump, two grades at most." Brody said irresistibly. Although Melissa was unwilling, she

    nodded and said, "I know!"

    "Okay." After saying that, Brody put Melissa on the ground.

    Melissa didn''t stay any longer. "Mom, I''ll go and do my homework!"

    Tracy touched her head and said, "Go ahead. Be serious!"

    "Don''t worry! Dad always says that a monk will hit a bell every day! "

    Looking at her cute face, Tracy didn''t know whether to cry or tough, especially what was in her mind.

    "Go ahead!"

    Melissa ran out of the room happily. With a sweet smile on her face, Tracy didn''t turn around until her

    figure disappeared. When she saw the cold face of Brody, the smile on her face suddenly froze.

    "Well... Honey... " Tracy said with a ttering smile.

    Brody turned around, and Tracy snorted, "You are so mean!" What? She just cut in a few words and

    didn''t help Ben. Brody turned his head to look at her coldly, and Tracy immediately stopped talking. But

    she was not reconciled at all. Most importantly, what she said was the truth. He was just narrow-

    minded.

    Brody turned her head and fell into silence again. She had no choice but to pull his arm and tter him,

    "Honey... Don''t be angry... I... Wasn''t I helping you? "

    Brody still kept silent. Frowning, Tracy asked, "What are you thinking about? Ben is looking for Wendy!

    "

    Brody still didn''t say anything. Looking at his cold side face, Tracy had no choice but to stretch out her

    hands to hold his neck, but he didn''t dodge. She turned his body around and looked at him pitifully.

    "Honey... Haven''t I always been on your side? Besides. Didn''t he do anything to you? "

    Brody was still indifferent. Seeing that, she slowly lowered her head, put down her arms, lowered her

    head, and didn''t say anything. All of a sudden, there was no movement of Tracy, which made him feel a

    little strange. He secretly nced at Tracy. Seeing that she was lowering her head, nobody knew what

    she was thinking.

    Because Tracy had too many tricks, Brody snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart and turned his head

    again. This time, Tracy began to sob faintly. At the beginning, Brody didn''t pay attention to her. Seeing

    that he was still indifferent, Tracy deliberately raised her voice. Then, Brody turned his head reluctantly,

    frowning and looking at the shaking shoulders of Tracy.

    It was her fault. Now it seemed that he was the one to me.

    Noticing that, Tracy cried even harder. Frowning, he asked in a low voice, "Why are you crying?" Tracy

    raised her head and said, "Then you cry!"

    With a long face, Brody was at a loss whether to cry or tough. However, Tracy was really

    heartbroken, with tears all over her face. He had to put his long arms around her waist and said, "Don''t

    cry!"

    Tracy stopped crying and still looked at him with an aggrieved face. Tracy sobbed and said, "I''m afraid

    that you won''t be able to defeat him, right? Besides, your arm has just recovered! "

    Seeing her like this, Brody''s heart was almost broken, and he was not willing to me her. He picked

    up Tracy, let her sit on hisps, lowered his head, kissed her cheek, and said helplessly, "You two really

    should go to y the tragedy!"

    The tears fell down pitifully in a few seconds.

    Tracy felt a little embarrassed as her mind was seen through.

    Brody held her face up and said, "Stop pretending. You just cry. Who taught you?"

    Tracy stared at him and said, "I just want to cry!"

    He kissed her cheek and said with a smile, "Then cry!"

    Tracy punched him, "it will hurt my child."

    Brody pinched her little face and couldn''t do anything to her. Suddenly, Tracy looked up at Brody

    seriously. He calmed down and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Tracy smiled weirdly, "Brody... Why is Ben so stupid? "

    It would be fine if Tracy didn''t mention him. But as soon as she mentioned it, he felt angry. He pulled

    down his face and looked at her angrily. "Why did you tell him that?" Tracy pretended to apologize and

    said, "I just feel sorry for him..."

    Brody''s face turned dangerous. "Are you feeling sorry for him?"

    Only then did Tracy realize that she had said something wrong. She hit him and said angrily, "I just feel

    sorry for him. He has suffered so much!"

    Brody was quite satisfied with her answer. The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt.

    "Tell me, why did Wendy change her mind so quickly?"

    "You can teach her how to y tricks." Tracy red at him angrily and said, "It''s not a trick. I just want

    her to be smart!"

    Brody couldn''t argue with her, so he had to kiss her forehead affectionately. Tracy muttered, "He

    thought that Wendy had left. I guess... ''Wendy must be watching him in the dark...'' Haha, it''s not that

    he is looking for Wendy, but that Wendy is monitoring him. In this case, how could Ben find her? He is

    in the light, but the Wendy is in the dark! "

    The more Tracy thought about it, the more funny she felt. Seeing that she wasughing, he held her

    tightly in his arms dotingly and said, "Stopughing. It''s not funny at all!"

    "I just think it''s funny. If you dare to provoke me one day, hum... I''ll leave you no ce to look for me.

    I''m telling you, I''m definitely smarter than Wendy. Your sister is the same as my precious daughter, but

    she has more ideas! "

    "If you dare to hide, I''ll take my child to travel! I''m not as stupid as Ben! "

    "Humph... My life will be full of fun. Brody, you don''t need to worry about that! " Brody looked at her

    gloating face with a smile and said lightly, "You can live alone, but you have to settle down your three

    little babies first!"

    The smile on Tracy''s face immediately froze. This time, it was Brody who took pleasure in her

    misfortune. "It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured. I will find a stepmother for them. I believe that

    there will be a good stepmother in the world, and I have seen it with my own eyes!"

    Tracy was about to cry. She didn''t get angry, but soon tears fell down. Brody stared at her crying face

    indifferently and said, "Stop pretending. I''m tired of it!"

    Seeing that it really didn''t work, Tracy wiped her tears, snorted and jumped to the ground. She didn''t

    want to cry. Did he know how hard it was for her to squeeze a tear every time?

    Tracy''s action startled Brody. He hurriedly pulled Tracy over and said, "Be careful. Although the

    dangerous period has passed, it''s not like you to torture her like this."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Tracy snorted. Brody had no choice but to pull her back and pick her up. Tracy didn''t intend to argue

    with him. She raised her head and looked at him seriously. "Brody, let me y the piano for you!" She

    smiled sweetly. With a gentle smile, he nodded and asked, "Can you?"

    Tracy turned her head and said, "You are underestimating me!"

 Chapter 416 Shes Dying (Part One)

    Chapter 416 She''s Dying (Part One)

    Brody put down Tracy, stood up and asked her to sit back on the chair. He stood behind her, with his

    arms around her waist and his chin against her hair. Tracy pouted, "Honey, you hold me like this. I can''t

    move. How can I y music for you?"

    Hearing her words, Brody didn''t let go of her. Instead, he held her tighter. Like a spoiled child, he

    domineered over Tracy''s head and said, "No. I won''t let you go. Why does it hinder you from ying

    the piano?"

    Brody''s tone was full of enchantment. Tracy had no choice but to look at the piano keys and said,

    "Well, then keep this posture. Don''t disturb me again, or you will feel sorry if you miss my music."

    Holding Tracy in his arms, Brody replied lightly, "En." With a serious look on her face, Tracy

    straightened her body. In a quiet atmosphere, her fingertips danced, and beautiful music flowed out.

    "Blue, blue, my world is blue.

    Without you, my world would be blue.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Gray, gray, my life is gray.

    When you left, my heart became so cold.

    Red! My eyes are red.

    On the bed, I cried lonely for you."

    Mncholy music spilled over every corner of the piano room. Beautiful melody and sad melody

    shocked Brody. What touched the softest part of his heart was the strong love in mncholy melody.

    The music was still going on. He was so excited that he held Tracy tighter, and the scene in the music

    appeared in front of his eyes. A couple who were in love, separated because of misunderstanding, and

    met because of missing. Because of the separation of life and death, they knew how precious it was.

    "Green! Green! Jealousy is green.

    I doubted your love, so we were separated.

    When we met, the sun was so bright!

    Now, love was dead, and the rainbow disappeared.

    ck! ck! My night is ck.

    I miss you, in confusion and loneliness.

    Gone! Gone! Our love is gone.

    Without you, my world became blue."

    With the destion of the melody, Brody came back to reality. The piano room was quiet, so quiet that

    he could hear the breathing of the two people. Standing behind Tracy, he held Tracy tightly in his arms.

    He bent down and kissed her on the cheeks and neck. The strong love made his heart beat violently.

    He was so excited that he kissed her and said in a trembling voice "Thank you, darling!"

    Tracy felt like a fishbone stuck in her throat. She turned around, stretched out her arm to his waist and

    sobbed, "Brody, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I was too willful!"

    Tracy kept crying, which made Brody feel very sorry for her. He bent over and kissed her hair

    affectionately. He said excitedly, "Darling, it''s all my fault! Don''t cry, don''t cry! "

    Tracy was about to stop crying, but she couldn''t help crying even harder. Seeing her crying tearfully,

    Brody panicked. He pushed her away and wiped her tears in a hurry. "Well, it''s my fault. Don''t cry. Don''t

    cry. You won''t look beautiful if you cry! "

    Tracy held Brody tightly and sobbed, "Brody, I love you!"

    She sobbed. Her voice was not very clear, but Brody clearly heard what she said. He looked a little

    excited, and Tracy also noticed his change. She put her arms around his waist and continued, "I''m

    sorry, honey. I love you very much!"

    Brody was wild with joy. He held up her face and kept kissing her. Seeing that she was still crying, he

    kissed away all the tears on her face and pretended to be angry. "Don''t cry!"

    "I just want to cry," said Tracy, acting like a spoiled child.

    Seeing that, Brody could do nothing to her. He had to let Tracy cry. He didn''t look at her with a yful

    smile until she stopped crying.

    Tracy hit him angrily, "Don''tugh at me!"

    Brody raised her head with a happy smile, and his ck eyes became particrly serious. Confused,

    Tracy looked at his serious face and asked, "What''s wrong?" Shaking his head, he stared at her face

    affectionately and asked, "Tracy, is this true?"

    Brody looked at Tracy anxiously. Eager to hear the answer, his heart thumped violently. With a red

    face, Tracy nodded, "Haven''t you always known that? If I don''t love you, I won''t forgive you at all. You

    should know that a woman''s heart is very cold! "

    "Tell me, when did you fall in love with me?"

    Tracy thought for a while and said, "Let me think about it. HMM...You didn''t treat me well from the very

    beginning. You forced me to marry you, scolded me, beat me, and locked me up at home alone.

    Besides... The most hateful thing is that you don''t believe me! "

    Hearing what Tracy said, Brody''s face darkened. He had wanted to hear what he liked to hear, but now

    she seemed to be ming him for his crime. Tracy thought for a long time and was about to continue to

    speak, but was interrupted by Brody. He covered her mouth with his broad palm to stop her from

    continuing. She didn''t say that she loved him, but was ming him for his crime. She said... Perhaps,

    she could say these things by herself, which meant that she was really relieved. But he was different.

    He could not forgive what he had done to her till now. He could not forgive those things that had hurt

    her. Thinking of her helplessness at that time, he even wanted to cut himself into pieces.

    Feeling a little regretful, Tracy looked up at him innocently and said, "I''m thinking about it. When did I

    fall in love with you? You have never been good to me for a day. How could I fall in love with you? "

    Tracy was just joking. But when she saw the serious look on his face, the smile on her face froze. She

    stared nkly at the absent-minded man.

    "Honey..." Tracy pulled his arm.

    It was not until then that Brody came to his senses. He lowered his head and looked at Tracy. At this

    moment, Tracy saw the guilt in Brody''s eyes. Her heart suddenly ached. Looking at his self me and

    guilt, she felt even more guilty. She held his big hand and said painfully, "Honey... Don''t think about it

    anymore. Let bygones be bygones. In fact, it''s my fault. I''m not sensible! "

    Brody forced a smile. He looked at her with concern and said, "Tracy... In the past, it was really my

    fault. I shouldn''t have treated you like that! "

    Tracy pretended to be angry and said, "But you have done it. What''s the point of regretting? "

    Brody smiled and didn''t continue the topic, but Tracy was not in a hurry to avoid it. She looked into his

    eyes seriously and said, "Brody, don''t do this. I will also feel guilty if you feel most guilty. It''s me who

    hurt you again and again. It''s me who made you almost loose an arm. In fact, the death of my father

    has nothing to do with you, You just...I didn''t notice it. I just noticed my father''s danger. It''s all my fault.

    It''s all because of hatred. My father was too greedy and wanted the gem, so he had no choice but to

    commit suicide. I don''t me you for what happened in the past. I really don''t me you anymore.

    Please don''t think about it. I will also feel guilty if you think about it like this. I''m sorry! "

    Seeing the guilty look on Tracy''s face, Brody felt even more sorry for her. He stroked her face, wiped

    off the tears on her face and said softly, "Why should you feel guilty since you didn''t do anything

    wrong?"

 Chapter 417 Shes Dying (Part Two)

    Chapter 417 She''s Dying (Part Two)

    Tracy shook her head and said, "Honey, don''t think about it anymore. Let''s just take it as a counteract,

    okay?" Looking at her sincere eyes, Brody nodded. Tracy subconsciously touched his fully recovered

    arm.

    "It seems to be gloomy again. Will it hurt if it is cloudy?" Tracy said in a distressed tone. Hearing that,

    the look on his face froze for a moment. He looked at her and said with a smile, "It has recovered. How

    can I still feel pain? Don''t you remember that few people will doubt Charlie''s medical skills? "

    Heartbroken, Tracy threw herself into his arms and cried, "Don''t lie to me. How could it not hurt? Sorry,

    sorry... In fact, I have fallen in love with you since the moment you are willing to die for me. Brody, trust

    me, I love you! "

    Brody held her tightly and said sadly, "Don''t cry. I know. I believe you!"

    Tracy kept crying and wanted to stop. Thinking of the pain he had suffered, she felt as if her heart was

    going to suffocate. Brody said softly, "You can''t always cry so much, or I will feel annoyed!"

    Still holding him, Tracy said sulkily, "You won''t!"

    Brody had no choice but to nod.

    Not far from the headquarters building of Sea Star Group, a ck car had been parked in a secluded

    ce for three days and nights. On the fourth night, when a thin figure appeared not far away, the

    listless person in the car immediately lifted his spirit. He got out of the car without hesitation and

    chased after her. The tall figure directly blocked the woman''s way.

    "It''s sote. Go to thepany?" A faint voice sounded.

    Wendy suddenly raised her head and looked at the person in front of her. Her face changed greatly and

    she almost couldn''t stand firmly. She looked at Ben in disbelief and stood there in a daze, forgetting to

    react. When Ben saw her pale face, the cold and hard lines on his face softened. He said lightly, "I''m

    waiting for you here!"

    There was undisguised mockery in his tone. Then he took out a button sized thing from his pocket.

    When Wendy saw the thing in the hand of Ben, her face was even paler. Ben stared at Wendy and

    said, "Monitor, Wendy... You''ve really learned to be smart, but in the end, I found it! " Ben smiled

    bitterly. He hadn''t found Wendy for two days ---- his every move had been under the control of Wendy.

    As long as he came to thepany to look for Wendy, Wendy would leave in advance. He went to the

    ce where they had been before to look for her, and she would leave from there. In this way, the two

    began to hide and seek. But she was in the dark, and he was in the open. It was not until he found the

    monitor that he deliberately changed a car and parked here quietly waiting for her. It turned out that she

    was still here.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Wendy came back to their senses. With a pale face, she said coldly, "You found the monitor. I admit

    defeat!"

    "It doesn''t seem to be a game. If I were a littlete, would you leave?"

    Wendy looked at him with a pale face and didn''t answer. Seeing her weak look, Ben felt a little sorry for

    her. He sighed and said in a soft tone, "Wendy... Why didn''t you tell me? "

    He looked at her lovingly and touched her face with his big hand. His heart twitched with pain. He really

    didn''t know. If he knew, he would exin everything to her in advance.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Looking at her eyes of refusal, his heart twitched fiercely. His hand was stiff in the air. In the hazy night,

    Wendy''s face looked even more terrible. The bottom of his heart was full of self me, but in fact, he

    could see it, couldn''t he? She didn''t look good! After all, he didn''t care much about her.

    Taking a deep breath, he walked up to her slowly and pulled her into his arms. He said in aplicated

    tone, "I''m sorry, I know!"

    "What did you say?" she asked in a trembling voice. Ben sighed and held her tighter. "It''s my fault.

    Wendy,e with me to the hospital. I''ll take you to the hospital. I believe I can cure you!"

    This time, Wendy finally knew what on earth was Ben talking about. Her tears couldn''t help falling. She

    whispered, "Ben... It''s none of your business. Let go of me! Well, since I see you before I leave, I will

    say goodbye to you. I will nevere back again. I will stay away from you and promise that you will

    never hate me again! "

    Her words made Ben panic and heartache. Ben held Wendy tightly in his arms by instinct, as if he was

    going to rub the weak woman into his bones. Now he found it. Wendy lost some weight again. It was

    only three or four days, but she was as thin as a bone.

    "Wendy, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. Go back with me, okay?" Ben held him and pleaded.

    "I only have a few days left. Do you think my body is still useful to you? Or do you think it feels good to

    sleep with a skinny woman? "

    Her words made Ben feel a sharp pain in his heart. He pulled Wendy out of his arms, looked at her

    seriously and shook his head. "Wendy, trust me. I just miss you too much. Don''t think too much!"

    Wendy didn''t answer, but said coldly, "I''m sorry, Ben. Don''t bother me anymore. I''m going to get

    married!"

    Ben looked at Wendy in disbelief. She looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking. After a long time,

    she looked at him with a sneer and said coldly, "Ben. I can get married countless times in my life. Do

    you know that? It''s not illegal for anyone to marry me. There are more than one man in the world! "

    "You..." Ben opened his mouth and looked at her. But in the end, he couldn''t say a word under the cold

    gaze of Wendy. Wendy stared at his eyes coldly and said, "Yes, you are right. I just want you to see

    that others will still marry me. I will marry many men and wear countless wedding dresses in the days

    when I am alive. I wille into the hall of wedding again and again, and every day..."

    "Are you crazy?" Ben looked at her in disbelief. There was a bit of anger in his eyes, but it was

    suppressed by him. Wendy smiled sadly, "I''m not crazy. I just like getting married. Look, so many

    people like me and want to marry me. I can be the bride for so many times. How happy I am. Why

    not?"

    Taking a deep breath, Ben looked at her in disbelief. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of her

    mouth. "Didn''t you say that there was no sand in your eyes? What? Now that I have married someone

    else, why are you still indifferent? "

    Wendy kept talking, but Ben was too heartbroken to say anything. He forcefully pulled her into his arms

    and gently coaxed, "I didn''t say that I won''t fulfill my promise, but it''s just a littlete. I''ll give you the

    wedding you want. I''ll marry you and go home with me!"

    Wendy didn''t struggle, allowing Ben to hold her in his arms. Tears kept rolling down from her empty

    eyes. Noticing her desperate look, Ben panicked and said, "Why don''t you believe me? I have

    exined to you that I really had no choice in the past. Let''s go home. I''ll marry you and make you the

    happiest bride in the world! The most beautiful bride! "

 Chapter 418 Shes Dying (Part Three)

    Chapter 418 She''s Dying (Part Three)

    Wendy didn''t answer. Her face was still gloomy. When a luxury car broke into her sight, she said coldly,

    "My fiance is here. I don''t want him to misunderstand me. Let me go!"

    At first, Ben''s body stiffened, and then he loosened his grip due to the struggle of Wendy. Then a car

    stopped not far away from them. A person got out of the car, and Ben looked at the person nervously.

    He was afraid that what he had been worried about would be the truth.

    Seeing Howard get out of the car, Wendy trotted to him. She held Howard''s arm as if she was obedient

    to him. She raised her little face and smiled at him with a sweet smile. Howard was stunned to see that

    her temperament had suddenly changed. He was a little confused by her. When he found that Ben was

    not far away, he frowned and his ck eyes were thoughtfully.

    Howard gently took away her hand and was about to say hello to Ben. Before he could say something

    serious, Wendy held his arm and asked, "Why are you sote?"

    Howard frowned and looked down at Wendy. Then he raised his head and saw an angry face. For a

    moment, he seemed to understand something. Shaking his arm, she said, "If you don''t talk to me

    anymore, I will be angry!"

    His grim ck eyes flickered. When he saw Ben''s face, he smiled, turned around and gently held

    Wendy in his arms. He said gently, "My little baby, I''m just dyed by something. I''m sorry. I''mte!"

    Wendy looked at Howard with displeasure, "What''s the matter? Is it more important than me? "

    But Howard pretended to smile apologetically and didn''t reply to her question. "Kiss me, kiss me, and

    I''ll forgive you!" Howard was first stunned for a moment, and then he saw an exceptionally serious face.

    Wendy''s expression was stubborn and serious, and there was no meaning of joking. This time, Howard

    looked at her at a loss. Subconsciously, he stole a nce at the gloomy face of Ben standing next to

    him.

    Seeing that there was still no response from Howard, she got out of his arms. She stood on tiptoe and

    kissed hard on her lips. This scene shocked the Ben who was standing aside. His face turned red.

    From red to iron blue. Wendy was even more unscrupulous. Howard stood still and didn''t dare to move.

    He clearly sensed the anger on Ben.

    Ben suppressed his anger. He stared at Wendy coldly and ordered, "Come here!" As if she hadn''t

    heard what he said, she was still kissing Howard. Howard frowned and wanted to push Wendy away,

    but when he felt her trembling body, he was stunned. He lowered his head and felt more painful when

    he saw her helpless face. Finally, he decided to act with her. He held her in his arms seriously, but

    before he could kiss her back, Ben shouted angrily, "You''d better not touch her. You can''t marry her! "

    Howard was stunned for a moment. At the moment when he was in a trance, she held his neck tightly

    and deepened the kiss. Howard was caught off guard, and he clearly sensed the cold air around him.

    Then Ben''s furious voice rang out, "Wendy, you really don''t want to live!"

    As soon as Ben finished his words, Howard realized the seriousness of the matter. He was about to

    push Wendy away, but before his hand could move, he was interrupted by Ben. He pulled the soft and

    boneless Wendy over and took her into the car. In a rage, Ben strode to the front of the car. He

    helplessly watched the car of Ben start and then leave, and the scene of Wendy struggling fell into his

    eyes.

    He sighed. Fortunately, he isn''t poisoned deeply. Otherwise... He really didn''t know how far he would

    fall because of her. This woman was definitely a poison. Otherwise, how could Ben go crazy for her?

    As soon as he drove the car, Wendy pped the window crazily and said, "Ben. Shameless, put me

    down. Let me go. Why do you do this to me? It''s my own business who I like, and I''m willing to marry

    whoever I want. Why do you do this to me? "

    Wendy pped the window crazily, regardless of her red palm. All she knew was that she didn''t want to

    be with him, and she didn''t want to see him anymore.

    "Ben..." Wendy suddenly shouted in despair.

    However, Ben was still indifferent, staring ahead with fire in his eyes. What happened just now almost

    drove him crazy. She took the initiative to kiss another man. She said that everything she had was his,

    her virginity. Kiss, her first love. And her body. She had said that she would only give him one body, but

    today she shamelessly took the initiative to kiss another man.

    "Let me go, Ben. Don''t torture me anymore!" she cried desperately.

    Ben was still staring angrily at the car in front of him, as if he hadn''t heard what she said.

    After a sudden brake, the car stopped at Ben''s house. Wendy''s body hit the front unexpectedly, and

    her belly was so painful that she couldn''t stand up straight. It was so painful that she almost couldn''t

    breathe. However, before she could breathe slowly, her body was pulled down by a force.

    Regardless of the sharp pain on her body, she struggled madly. With a gloomy face, Ben picked her up

    horizontally and returned to the bedroom. He closed the door and rudely threw her on the bed. *

    Wendy''s body bounced up.

    Before Wendy could get up, he pressed his body against hers. He held her hands tightly, making her

    unable to move at all. His legs pressed her legs. Tears kept rolling down from her eyes. She choked,

    "You are so selfish!"

    With a cold expression on his face, Ben unbuttoned his clothes. Wendy was so scared that her whole

    body trembled. She subconsciously wanted to avoid the dangerous man, but she couldn''t move at all.

    Soon, Ben tore her clothes with his big hands and pulled them up. She was frightened and cried

    desperately, "No... Ben, bastard, you can''t do this to me. Let me go... Ben... "

    She kept crying, but she couldn''t get any contact with the man. Ben pinched Wendy''s chin hard and

    stared at her with his malicious eyes. He said word by word, "Wendy, if you still know that there is no

    sand in my eyes, you should know that what you did today will bring you devastating consequences!"

    The pain in her chin made Wendy frown. She cried helplessly and looked at Ben beseechingly, "No...

    Please don''t... Don''t do this to me. Don''t make me hate you anymore. Let me go, let me go! "

    Clenching her chin harder, he red at her and said coldly, "I won''t let you go. You asked for it. You

    provoked me from the beginning. Don''t me me!"

    Wendy cried helplessly as he tore her clothes apart. At thest moment, she was desperate and

    shouted hysterically, "Ben, let me go. I''m dying. You don''t have to take revenge on me like this. I''m

    dying. How happy are you? "

    His hand froze for a moment. His heart ached painfully. When his heart softened, he couldn''t help but

    think of what she had just done, and his anger couldn''t be calmed down.

    "Even if you die, I will let you pay the price you deserve before you die," said Ben in a devil like tone,

    patting her face gently with his hand.

    All of a sudden, Wendy pushed him away with all her strength. She jumped up from the bed and ran to

    the door. When she ran to the door, she was pulled back by the big hand of Ben. He threw her back to

    the bed rudely again. On the other side, Wendy''s heart was so painful that she was about to suffocate.

    She cried in despair, but she couldn''t get any pity from him. He took off his tie cruelly and tied her two

    hands to the bed. *

    Wendy kept struggling until all her clothes were torn by him. Tears of despair rolled down. She stopped

    struggling and stared at the ceiling with empty eyes, letting him y with her body. * Looking at the

    painful look of her, his heart throbbed. He touched her little face, and his face softened a little. He said

    sadly, "Wendy, why?"

    With a dull and desperate look in her eyes, Wendy turned her face away from his touch. Ben didn''t

    show any mercy to her until she was tired. When she was about to die, he saw her lifeless face and

    began to be afraid, so he let her go.

    Afterwards, Wendy''s hands were still tied. Ben covered her with the quilt. Hey next to her coldly and

    kept a distance from her.

    The atmosphere was very quiet. The dead air seemed to be suffocating. At first, Wendy''s sobs could

    be heard in the dead air, and finally, even her sobs were reduced. She stared at the ceiling in despair.

    In this way, both of them were silent, and neither of them spoke. The cold air spread throughout the

    room. After a long time, a cruel voice rang out, "Don''t provoke me again. I''ll let you go this time!"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    She stared at the ceiling and said word by word, "I''m dying, Ben. Do you still like this kind of revenge?"

 Chapter 419 Extra Story 1 (Part One)

    Chapter 419 Extra Story 1 (Part One)

    Her sad voice startled him. He turned his head and looked at her pale face. Wendy was as lifeless as a

    wooden man. Looking at her like this, a strong fear shed through the bottom of his heart. When he

    sensed that there was no response from the woman beside him, he turned his face to her. For him,

    since the moment they met, she was just like the women around him. Women were just for fun!

    Among these women, perhaps she had the most miserable ending!

    There was another while of silence. After a long time, Wendy felt dizzy. She vaguely heard a rustling

    sound beside her. After tidying up her clothes, Ben stood in front of the bed expressionlessly and

    stared at her coldly!

    Wendy''s eyes were wide open, but there was no vitality in them. Such a scene made the Ben''s heart

    very nervous. But every time he thought of her unscrupulous eyes towards dear and that she took the

    initiative to kiss Howard, the pity in his heart was swept away!

    Standing by the bed, Ben stared at Wendy coldly for a long time before he bent down slightly and

    pointed at her chin with his cold finger. "Do you want to get married?" Wendyy on the bed

    motionlessly.

    With a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "Okay, you can only marry me in this life!" His

    cold and firm voice seemed to have sentenced Wendy to death! A bitter smile bloomed on Wendy''s

    pale face. She opened her eyes weakly and said, "But... It was... You... It seems that... There is no

    such... Chance... "

    Wendy''s words were incoherent, and Ben almost loosened her wrist regardless of everything. He didn''t

    respond. Her desperate voice was like thest cry of a bird before death. "Marry... One... Dead... Wife...

    It''s your... Freedom... "

    After Wendy finished her words, she snorted and frowned. Her face was even paler, with sweat on her

    forehead. She slightly twisted her body, as if resisting the pain from her body.

    The expression on Ben''s face changed, and his heart ached as if it had been hollowed out. Wendy

    frowned tightly. Soon, sweat rolled down from her forehead, and her whole face seemed to be suffering

    great pain.

    Her reaction made Ben stunned. He looked at her in surprise. When she gritted her teeth and twisted

    her body on the bed, Ben finally sensed that something was wrong. He suddenly woke up and stared at

    the terrible face of Wendy.

    "What''s wrong with you?" He bent over and turned her around in horror.

    Wendy bit her lips tightly, and blood flowed out from between her teeth. In a panic, Ben looked at her

    and touched her cheek with his big hand. "What''s wrong?" Wendy closed her eyes painfully. The pain

    from her abdomen made her sweat profusely and she was at herst gasp.

    Seeing this, Ben panicked. He hurriedly unfastened her wrist. Wendy was lying on the bed at herst

    gasp. As soon as her hand was released, she hurriedly pressed her belly. It hurt...

    The bean sized sweat wetted the hair on her forehead. Wendy felt that her whole body was wet with

    cold sweat, and she had never felt so ufortable before. Hot tears rolled down. In a hurry, Ben held

    her in his arms, shook her body, and shouted in panic, "Little monkey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t

    scare me! "

    Wendy copsed in the arms of Ben, her whole body trembling helplessly. She choked with sobs, "It

    hurts..." The helpless voice seemed to tear apart the heart of Ben. He grabbed the clothes scattered on

    the bed and put them on her in a hurry.

    "Honey, hold on for a while. It won''t hurt anymore!" After dressing her casually, he picked her up in a

    hurry and turned around to leave. Suddenly, Wendy grabbed his clothes with her weak hand and said

    in a trembling voice, "Ben... I... Love... You, but... I hate you more! "

    After she finished speaking, she was barely able to breathe. She was held in the arms of Ben, and her

    breath became weaker and weaker. Feeling her face, Ben almost cried and said, "Little naughty, open

    your eyes. Don''t sleep!"

    As soon as he finished his words, he stared nervously at Wendy''s eyes. He could clearly feel that the

    breath of the woman in his arms was getting weaker and weaker. He was so scared that he used his

    fingers to touch Wendy''s eyes and said in panic, "Open... Don''t scare me. Wendy... Don''t sleep! "

    It took Wendy a lot of effort to open her eyes. In a daze, she looked at the face that she couldn''t see

    clearly, and cried, "Ben... Ben... I... Hate you... "

    "Don''t close your eyes!" Regardless of anything else, he rushed out with Wendy in his arms.

    Outside the operating room, in the quiet atmosphere, Ben stood against the wall, dispirited. His

    bloodshot ck eyes were full of anxiety, and his eyes were clearly full of self-me. How long had

    she been like this? She didn''t eat well and didn''t take good care of herself. For more than four years,

    had she been drunk to death?

    She lived a miserable life every day, but he told her in a lofty way, "There will be a better man to marry

    you. I really don''t match you!" She had done everything she could. The gift she wanted was a wedding,

    but he did give her endless hurt, endless pain and torture.

    A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Ben and put his powerful hands on his shoulders. Ben was

    stunned for a while before he came to his senses and looked at the person in front of him in a low spirit.

    "Are you okay?" Howard looked at him with a serious and worried expression.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Looking at Howard, Ben stood up, took a deep breath, shook his head and frowned. Howard didn''t

    understand what Ben meant and didn''t ask any more.

    Turning his head, Ben asked, "Why are you here?" His hoarse voice seemed to have been rubbed by

    gravel. Howard sighed and said in a low voice, "What a coincidence! I''m passing by!"

    Ben pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Howard looked at the operating room thoughtfully and said

    in a low voice, "I really didn''t expect that she is your fiancee!" Taking a slight nce at him, Ben looked

    at him with a somewhat vacant expression in his eyes. Howard shook his head with a grim and bitter

    smile and said, "She is indeed a good girl. No wonder you would fall in love with her! "

    His words made Ben feel more apologetic. A crush? He shouldn''t have let her cry so much. It was all

    his fault. Seeing his serious expression, Howard said sarcastically, "God has treated you so well. In the

    end, she hase back to you!"

    These harsh words did not make him feel much joy, but more worry. In front of him, the desperate face

    of Wendy appeared. Her resolute eyes before she fainted, and the hatred in her eyes. Lucky? It was

    still uncertain whether Wendy would forgive him or not, and it was also the biggest problem.

    With a hesitant look on his face, Ben turned his head to look at Howard. Because of Wendy and the

    need to keep quiet outside the operating room, they could only talk with each other in lipnguage.

    "Get her again. Do you think I''m daydreaming?"

    With a grim and silent smile, Howard turned to look at Ben seriously and said, "Are you still thinking

    about the misunderstanding not long ago?"

    Although Ben didn''t answer, he didn''t deny it. Of course, what he was worried about was that after

    Wendy woke up, she would marry someone else. Howard sighed seriously and said with relief, "You

    don''t have to tell me too many stories about you now. Can''t you see that she loves you? Besides, she

    loves you so much! "

 Chapter 420 Extra Story 1 (Part Two)

    Chapter 420 Extra Story 1 (Part Two)

    Without his answering, Howard said seriously and helplessly, "It was just a misunderstanding. That

    woman, she really won''t marry anyone except you!"

    Hearing his words, Ben felt relieved. He said with lingering fear, "Do you know that? Today... I seemed

    to have experienced a great disaster. At that moment, I really thought I would die too... "

    Thinking that she might die, he broke out in a cold sweat, but fortunately... Fortunately, this girl was so

    rough that she didn''t even know what was wrong with her body.

    Howard didn''t say anything, but there was a sh of disappointment and blessing in his eyes!

    "Treat her well!" He patted on the shoulder of Ben and said seriously.

    After the operation was sessful, when Wendy was pushed out of the operating room by the medical

    staff, she opened her eyes and took a look at Ben, but soon closed them again. At that moment, in a

    short second, Ben''s eyes turned red and he almost burst into tears.

    For the whole night, Ben stayed by Wendy''s bed. He fixed his eyes on her face and didn''t want to

    leave. He was afraid... He was really afraid of hearing the news that she had an incurable disease.

    Seeing that the woman in bed was still sleeping soundly, Ben couldn''t help smiling. He touched her

    face with his big hand and whispered dotingly, "Little naughty, haven''t you woken up yet?" He couldn''t

    help but touch her impable features with his fingers. In fact, she was really beautiful. Every features

    seemed to be carved out. When her attractive red lips were closed, she was extraordinarily cute. There

    was no denying that when he met her for the first time, he was shocked because of her appearance. At

    that time, he could see through her identity as a woman in men''s clothes at a nce. When he came to

    his senses, she ran over, held his arm, raised her lovely face and said boldly, "I like you!"!

    Ben smiled and tried to pull her eyshes with his fingers. This time, the woman on the bed seemed to

    make some noise. She frowned and Ben was surprised to find that. He stopped what he was doing and

    stared at her nervously. Wendy frowned again and slowly opened her eyes. Ben was so excited that he

    stared at her eyes.

    Looking at her open eyes, before she couldpletely wake up from her sleep, he said lightly, "You''re

    awake!"

    Wendy frowned. Her eyes were blurred and her mind was in a mess. She wondered what was going

    on. When she clearly saw the handsome face in front of her, she frowned and suddenly woke up from a

    dream. She was shocked and wanted to sit up. As soon as she moved her body, she was pressed back

    by two big hands. "Don''t move!"

    Wendy frowned andy back again. She looked at the hospital with her blurred eyes and asked,

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    After she finished speaking, her hand touched her belly all the time. It seemed that something was

    wrong. With a smile, Ben looked at Wendy who was in a daze. He bent over and kissed her on the

    forehead gently. "You have an operation!"

    Wendy''s face froze. The scene before she fell asleep appeared in her mind. When she recalled

    everythingst night, there was almost only one thought in her mind, which was, why was she still

    alive?

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    With a worried look on his face, he looked at Wendy and asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"

    Wendy looked morbid and said in a hoarse voice, "I... Still alive? "

    Taking a deep breath, he said in a worried tone, "Silly girl, you scared me to death. Do you know?" As

    soon as he finished his words, he couldn''t suppress his patience and excitement. He kept kissing her

    forehead and cheeks. But she didn''t dodge. She looked at him nkly.

    Ben stood up and said, "Drink some water first!" Taking the hot water that he had already cooled down,

    with his help, Wendy sat up slightly and looked up at him nkly. Ben smiled and coaxed her softly,

    "Open your mouth!"

    She didn''t move, and there was no response on her little face. With a smile, Ben continued to coax,

    "Listen to me. Open your mouth, not cold water!" Wendy didn''t open her mouth, but took the cup from

    his hand and drank it. She was indeed thirsty.

    However, her mouth only touched the ss. As soon as she touched the water, Ben quickly grabbed

    the ss from his hand and put it on the table beside the bed. Wendy looked at him angrily with her

    eyes wide open. Ben smiled, and then his face became serious. His eyes were full of strong heartache.

    He touched her little face with his big palm and said softly, "You have just finished operation. Can''t drink

    water now! "

    Ben''s words made Wendy even angrier, and the expression on her face gradually turned cold. He didn''t

    know what to do. He looked at her fawningly and said, "You really can''t do that. Just put up with it!"

    Wendy was expressionless. After taking a cold look at him, shey down on the bed and turned her

    face. Her indifference made Ben more flustered. Ben frowned and stood there in a panic.

    The atmosphere was very quiet and cold. After a long time, Ben sighed heavily, sat on the edge of the

    bed, took out her hand, held it tightly and kept kissing it. He said apologetically, "Wendy, forgive me,

    okay? Forgive me for not taking care of you for so long, but, from now on, I will not, really not, from now

    on, I will be with you. By your side! "

    Wendy still stared at the ceiling expressionlessly and didn''t say anything. Her indifference made Ben''s

    heart ache. He kissed her hand and said, "Let bygones be bygones. Okay, little naughty, get better

    quickly. After recovery, I''ll marry you!"

    Wendy''s eyes flickered, but she still kept her original posture and didn''t say anything. She frowned and

    finally couldn''t stand her dry mouth and tongue. She stood up expressionlessly and was about to get

    out of bed. Ben pressed her body anxiously and asked, "What do you want? Let me help you. You can''t

    get out of bed now! "

    In fact, Wendy was a little harsh just now, and now there was still a pain in the edge of the wound. Ben

    pressed her back and asked, "What do you want? Let me help you! "

    He lowered his head and looked at her pale face with pity. She stubbornly wanted to get up. But before

    she could get up, Ben pulled a long face and said, "If the wound reopens, I won''t care about you." She

    stopped abruptly. It was because of the threat from him. Now, his words and his threat were nothing in

    her eyes. Shey back because of the pain. Now she might not be able to get out of bed alone.

    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Ben sighed almost invisibly and said, "What do you want?"

    She licked her dry red lips and took a deep breath. "I want water. I''m also hungry!"

    Hearing that, Ben''s face froze. Wendy looked at him pitifully and said, "I want water!" Ben sighed,

    touched her little face andforted her softly, "Listen to me, you really can''t eat or drink water now!"

    "But I''m really thirsty..." Her voice was a little hoarse, and her lips were dry and bleeding. Seeing her

    pitiful look, Ben felt sorry for her. He couldn''t stand her pitiful eyes any more. He bent over and kissed

    her hard on the little mouth. After a long time, he loosened her and said seriously, "Endure!"

    Seeing that there was no way out, Wendy had to lie down on the bed, enduring sadness and

    disappointment. Ben held her hand and said, "Don''t be afraid. I will always be with you. I was really

    scared. I thought... I will really lose you... "

 Chapter 421 Extra Story 1 (Part Three)

    Chapter 421 Extra Story 1 (Part Three)

    As he spoke, he held Wendy''s hand more tightly, and his eyes were slightly red. Now he still had a

    lingering fear when he recalled what happenedst night. At that time, when he held her, he felt that

    her body was very light, as light as cotton. Especially when he sensed her faint breath, he was really

    scared, from fear to panic. He was too scared to speak. She was suffering from pain, and he had

    experienced a big disaster in his life. When he sensed that her breath was weak, he almost thought

    that his heart was dead.

    Wendy was still lying on the bed and didn''t say anything. But Ben didn''t force her. He just held her hand

    and said, "I''m sorry, Wendy... I didn''t take good care of you! " Wendy''s eyes flickered. She turned her

    head a little to avoid eye contact with his still flustered face. Her little hands... She took it back lightly,

    with an indifferent expression and a firm action!

    With a heartache, he said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk to me, but I know you love me!"

    "No!" Before he could finish his words, Wendy took over the topic decisively. Hearing her voice full of

    hatred, he was stunned for a moment. He looked at her indifferent little face in pain. Since when did

    that considerate, innocent little girl hate someone so much!

    "Wendy, don''t do this!" When he tried to persuade her, Wendy dodged his hand, but his big hand

    missed.

    Just when he felt powerless, the doctor came in. At the sight of the doctor, Ben stood up in a hurry and

    made way for the doctor to do examination for her. When she saw the doctoring in, her expression

    changed a little. She sat up slightly and looked at the doctor with confusion. "Doctor, why am I still

    alive?"

    The doctor with sses and white gown was stunned for a moment before he said with fear, "Little girl,

    fortunately, you came in time. Three or five minuteste, you will die!" The doctor went straight to the

    point.

    Wendy still looked at the doctor in confusion, "But... My illness can''t be cured even if I have an

    operation! "

    The doctor looked thoughtful and asked, "How long have you had a stomachache?"

    Wendy was stunned, "What does it have to do with my stomachache?"

    "I guess you have been suffering from stomachache for at least three years."

    In a daze, Wendy looked at the doctor and shook her head. "It''s been a long time. I''m used to it!"

    "Silly girl, your stomach is punctured. Fortunately, you were sent here in time, or the consequences will

    be unimaginable!"

    "What?" Wendy frowned and looked at the doctor in astonishment. The doctor was also confused by

    her sight. "You had a stomachache for such a long time. It was seriousst night. You had an operation

    at that time!" The doctor exined to Wendy again.

    "Then... How many days do I still have? "

    The doctor was at a loss whether to cry or tough at her question. He looked at Wendy seriously and

    said, "The operation is very sessful. Stay in hospital for a few days and continue to observe.

    Normally, you can be discharged from the hospital for one and a half months, and at most, about two

    months. You can recover in three or four months!"

    The doctor''s words were not what Wendy wanted to hear. She thought the doctor didn''t answer her

    question on purpose, so she sat up excitedly and said angrily, "I mean, how many more days can I

    live!"

    The doctor was a little embarrassed by her question. "Well... Although I''m a doctor, I can''t predict how

    old a person can live. " Wendy frowned and looked at him. Ben, who was standing beside, couldn''t help

    Wendy pushed him away angrily and looked at the doctor, "Then... I... Is there anything wrong with my

    body? " As she spoke, she seemed to understand something.

    The doctor smiled and said, "You''ve always been in poor health, and there''s something wrong with your

    intestines. But pay attention to your diet. You should pay attention to your intestines after you fall ill.

    Your stomach is the same. You can''t eat anything these days after the operation. Don''t drink too much

    water!"

    Wendy widened her eyes and looked at the doctor with a serious face. She was still a little worried as

    she didn''t hear the doctor clearly.

    "Doctor... I... I don''t have tumor in my body? " Wendy asked straightforwardly.

    The doctor was slightly stunned, but soon calmed down and said, "No!"

    After the doctor''s words, Wendy was overjoyed. A smile appeared on her pale face, and her eyes were

    full of disbelief. Her heart was beating wildly with excitement. She was fine, really fine. Where did the

    incurable diseasee from?

    "But I always have a pain in my belly..."

    Putting his arm around Wendy''s shoulder, he lowered his head and joked, "you must have a

    stomachache. What belly ache? "

    Wendy pushed him away angrily. This man was endless.

    "I just said that. Your stomachache is caused by your irregr diet. You often ate cold food and fell ill! "

    "Then..." Wendy still wanted to say something, but she felt like weeping but had no tears. For more

    than half a year, she had always thought that she didn''t have much time left. However, every time when

    she was about to die, she woulde back to life after the pain. She had been prepared for death very

    early, and at the moment when she calmly waited for death toe, someone told her in a dramatic

    way that she was not sick. Then, in the past six months, everything happened was just a farce.

    "You can''t ignore the problem in your intestines. It will kill you if you feel pain. Be careful in the future!"

    The doctor looked at Wendy seriously and said something. Wendy nodded and said, "Okay, thank you!"

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    The doctor smiled, "It''s my pleasure!" He turned around and shook his head. It seemed that he wanted

    to say that he had seen all kinds of patients in more than ten years, especially those who were dying of

    incurable disease. Their eyes showed a desire for life, while this young girl was so young, as if she

    wanted to have a cancer directly.

    After the doctor left, Wendy still stared nkly ahead, as if she hadn''t woken up from the joy just now.

    Many questions appeared in her mind. Since she didn''t have cancer, what about those papers? There

    was something wrong with the medical equipment in the hospital? Impossible!

    Seeing that Wendy was still confused, Ben pinched her waist and said, "What else do you want?"

    Wendy came back to her senses and her face froze. Soon, she regained her previous indifference. She

    pushed away the man andy back on the bed, thinking about her own affairs with her eyes closed.

    She was so tired that she wanted to go to bed, but the news made her so excited that she couldn''t fall

    asleep. Standing by the bed, Ben looked at the cold Wendy sulkily. He didn''t say anything and sat

    silently on the edge of the bed. When she sensed his movement, she frowned in disgust.

    Ben didn''t say anything, which made her feel extremely ufortable. Her good mood waspletely

    affected by him. She took a deep breath, slowly opened her eyes, looked at him calmly, and said coldly,

    "Thank you for saving my life. I want to rest!"

    She politely asked him to leave, which made Ben''s heart ache more. He held her small hand as if trying

    to please her and said sincerely, "Little naughty, don''t be angry. You know what happened in the past,

    and I have exined it to you. Last night... ¡­¡­ You did it on purpose. Well, I''m sorry. It''s my fault! "

    Wendy still had a cold face and looked at him indifferently, "Ben, we... It''s really impossible. Let go of

    me! " His heart ached. He held her hand tightly, seriously stared at her eyes and said domineeringly,

    "No, I won''t let you go. You have suffered so much. I won''t let you suffer any grievance. "

    He put her little hand on his face affectionately. At the same time, her cold hand trembled again. He

    looked at her and whispered, "Are you cold?" Wendy shook her head. Tears streamed down her face,

    "No, Ben. I''m not cold. Let go of me!"

    "No, I won''t let you go!" Wendy sobbed and tried to pull his hand away. Staring at her eyes, he said,

    "Wendy, admit it. You love me. You don''t want to let me go!"

    "Ben... In the past, I risked my life for you. I did it even though I knew it was self destruction. Do you

    know why? "

    Ben shook his head, "I don''t know!" He really didn''t know what she was thinking. He didn''t even know

    why she was unwilling to marry him at first.

    Staring coldly at the face of Ben, Wendy said word by word, "I risked my life because I firmly believed

    that as long as I believed, there would be a miracle. At that time, I was really too simple. I firmly

    believed that one day you would find out that I was good and you would fall in love with me, but it

    turned out that I was wrong. I fell into a trap again and again. Desperate... "

    "You want the result, but now it''s the result. Being with me is the result!" Ben interrupted her and said

    firmly. She shook her head and looked at him sarcastically, "Okay, then tell me, if... My brother really

    divorced Tracy. What if nothing happens after you get married and you really be a real couple?

    What about me? Ben, have you ever thought of me? "

    But Ben didn''t answer. He stared at her face with aplicated look. Wendy shook her head and said,

    "No... You will never think of my pain, never think of it. You can never feel my pain. Do you know why? "

    A hint of panic shed through his eyes. Wendy said word by word, "It''s all for one reason, because

    you don''t love me at all!"

    Ben looked at her in panic and shouted, "No, I love you!"

 Chapter 422 Shes Hungry (Part One)

    Chapter 422 She''s Hungry (Part One)

    "Don''t deceive yourself. You don''t love me. If you love me, just like I love you, you won''t be willing to let

    me be so sad for you. You won''t let me fall into despair again and again..."

    Ben looked at Wendy in panic. Her words were mean, "Don''t mention it, Ben. If you talk too much, I will

    only be more tired. I just want to ask you, what if my brother and sister-inw don''t get back together?"

    Ben stared nkly at Wendy, who smiled bitterly and said, "You don''t have to answer at all. You are

    married!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ben didn''t know how to exin it to her. He took her hand and said patiently,

    "Wendy, I told you that she was pregnant at that time. I had no choice! How can you believe me? "

    Wendy turned her head and said nothing. His tangled eyes made her heart ache, but... She would

    never forget the moment when she was in despair. Where was he at that time? He married Tracy

    because of his responsibility, but he exined to her at that time, "I''m not suitable for you. I treat you

    well just because of your sister. I''m just guilty!"

    Wendy still didn''t want to talk to him. When he was at a loss, his phone rang. He didn''t avoid her or

    stand up. After answering the phone in a hurry, he looked at Wendy''s face worriedly with his ck

    eyes. Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, he held her hand and kissed her. "Wendy, I''ll find

    someone to take care of you. Don''t run around. Don''t be disobedient. I have something to do, but I

    promise that I will only leave for twenty minutes! "

    Wendy didn''t answer. She tried her best to pull her hand out of his palm. Seeing this, Ben sighed softly

    and touched her face, as if she was afraid that she would be angry. He said, "Just for a while. I

    promise! I''ll find someone to keep youpany! "

    Wendy pushed his hand away and said coldly, "I want to sleep!"

    Ben nodded and said softly, "Okay, close your eyes!"

    Wendy closed her eyes and sighed. After tucking her in, he walked towards the door reluctantly. "Ben-"

    He was stunned and turned his head to look at the excited look on Wendy''s face. There was a glimmer

    of hope in his eyes. How much he hoped that she would stop him from leaving as before? But she just

    stared at him indifferently and said firmly, "I want to rest alone. I don''t want others to disturb me!"

    Ben frowned and refused without hesitation, "You alone..."

    "If you ask someone toe here, I''m leaving now!" Wendy looked determined. Since Ben couldn''t

    persuade her, he had to nod helplessly, but he still said firmly, "Don''t run around. I promise I wille

    back in twenty minutes!"

    Wendy didn''t say anything andy back on the bed. However, when the door was closed and there was

    only her left in the empty ward, she suddenly opened her eyes and struggled to sit up again, but she

    identally pulled the wound when she got up. It hurt... She didn''t feel good at all when she was sick.

    But she couldn''t care too much. There was only one thought in her mind. She was hungry and thirsty

    now, and she really wanted to drink water. But when her eyes fell on the table by the bedside, she was

    disappointed and fell back on the bed again. There was no water left, and it had already been poured

    out by Ben.

    Wendy had to close her eyes in distress. Fortunately, she was too tired, so she fell asleep soon. In this

    way, she wouldn''t be too thirsty!

    Indeed, Ben came back twenty minutester on time. When he came back, he saw the sleeping

    Wendy. He smiled and guarded her bed again.

    In the past week, Wendy had been sleeping almost every day. Sometimes she couldn''t fall asleep, so

    she forced herself to sleep. Only when she was asleep could she relieve the torment of parched mouth

    and tongue. In the past week, she hadn''t eaten much, and she only had a big gulp of water. The doctor

    said that she could eat something after ten days.

    This week was a torture for Wendy every second. She could get out of bed, but Ben stood by her bed

    and looked at her. For several times, she lost her temper at him, but he still sat on the edge of the bed

    and apanied her. In fact, what Ben did didn''t bring much happiness to her. She just felt painful,

    because if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have starved!

    At noon, Wendy sneaked out of bed and dressed in hospital clothes when Ben was out. Her first

    reaction was to look for the canteen of the hospital, because it happened to be noon. Within a few

    minutes, she found the canteen when she smelled the food. When she entered, the fragrance was so

    strong that she almost drooled. The canteen was almost full, with patients and their families.

    Wendy walked to the queue without hesitation, but when it was her turn, her face turned red because

    she didn''t have money.

    The male cook of the canteen looked at her strangely, which made her feel ashamed. She smiled

    apologetically at the cook and said, "Sorry, I don''t want it!"

    After saying that, Wendy fled in a hurry, and the cook was too busy to argue with her. He fled to the

    stairs in a hurry. Atst, she was reluctant to turn her head to look at the window of the canteen. Her

    stomach was rumbling. She suddenly wanted to cry.

    Now she felt sorry for herself. She had no money. It took her a long time to line up, but she didn''t have

    money!

    Holding back the tears in her eyes, she bit her lips and finally made up her mind. She went downstairs

    step by step. As soon as she went downstairs, she bumped into a flesh wall. She raised her head

    suddenly and was shocked, then she saw a cold and appalling face.

    Seeing his cold look and sharp eyes staring at her, Wendy felt wronged. She lowered her head,

    endured the tears in her eyes and passed by him. Following her, he said coldly, "You''re not obedient

    again!"

    In the canteen, she had been embarrassed enough, but it turned out that Ben said the same words

    again. Wendy was angry and aggrieved. She turned her head and stared at him, shouting, "Then try it if

    you don''t eat for ten days!"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Tears streamed down Wendy''s cheeks. Seeing this, Ben''s eyes were full of pity. He sighed helplessly

    and had to pick her up. "I know you are ufortable, but I can''t disobey the doctor''s order!"

    Wendy hid her head in his arms sulkily. She wanted to disobey him, but she didn''t have a penny.

    After taking her back to the ward, Wendy looked at him eagerly. Feeling ufortable under her gaze,

    he asked, "What are you thinking about again?"

    He had suffered a lot from Wendy. She was smart and always came up with some ideas that others

    didn''t expect. Now she was probably nning something in her mind. Wendy looked at him pitifully.

    Although she didn''t want to talk to such a person, she had to think about herself. She said to him, "I just

    want to tell you when I can leave the hospital. Now I can get out of bed and walk around."

    Without hesitation, Ben refused, "I don''t know. Anyway, you can''t leave the hospital in a half month!" He

    knew what she was thinking. She wanted to go home early and have a good meal.

 Chapter 423 Shes Hungry (Part Two)

    Chapter 423 She''s Hungry (Part Two)

    Wendy gave him a cold look, bit her dry red lips andy down to continue to sleep. She couldn''t speak

    with others. If she talked too much, she would be more thirsty. Wendyy on the bed and closed her

    eyes, but she couldn''t fall asleep. She had to think of another way. Lying on the bed, she turned her

    head and looked at Ben, who seemed to be thinking about something.

    "Ben -" Wendy said abruptly.

    Ben turned around and pulled his face down unhappily because of what she called him. Seeing this,

    she deliberately raised his voice and said, "Ben --"

    Looking at hercent face, he blurted out, "From now on, you can''t drink any water!" Wendy

    stared at him with her eyes wide open.

    Hearing no response from Ben, Wendy blinked her eyes and suddenly looked up at him. Ben frowned

    and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Her cute appearance made him feel angry and funny at the same time. She was so innocent. *

    Wendy didn''t say anything, hesitating how to think of an excuse to deceive him. Seeing that she didn''t

    say anything, Ben said coldly, "All in all, you just want to eat something."

    Wendy''s face froze, but she still pretended to be calm and said calmly, "When you were not here, the

    doctor came just now. He said that I could eat a little, or I wouldn''t have gone to the canteen!"

    Ben frowned and looked at her, as if he wanted to expose her lie. But the look on her face was very

    serious, and there was no joking at all. Ben tentatively said, "Didn''t he say that you would have some

    after ten days? Today is only the seventh day! "

    Wendy stared at him angrily, "Then ask the doctor now!"

    Hearing that, Ben frowned. His first thought was that he didn''t believe what she said, but when he saw

    the serious look on her face, he began to hesitate. It seemed that what she said was true.

    She began to hesitate and finally had a chance. She continued, "Really, or I won''t go to the canteen. I

    went, but I didn''t have the money..."

    She raised her pitiful eyes to look at Ben. Thinking of the scene in the canteen just now, she wished

    she could find a hole to bury herself. But it was also her fault for being too reckless. The hospital would

    not give her a free meal.

    Still hesitating, Ben looked at Wendy, who was a little impatient. She shouted angrily, "You can ask the

    doctor. A man is always so suspicious, just like a woman. "

    Hearing that, Ben was speechless. But looking at her painful face, he finally went to ask the doctor for

    confirmation, because in fact, the operation had been performed for seven days. It''s almost the same.

    She might drink some water!

    Ben pinched her little face helplessly. He really doubted that if he didn''t go or give her food, she would

    turn the whole ward over irritably.

    "I''ll ask. If possible, I''ll buy you something to eat. But don''t run around. If I know you run around, you

    won''t be able to drink any water in the future!" There was no joking on the serious look on Ben''s face,

    while Wendy red at him angrily. She really wanted to blurt out, when did you give me water? It''s just

    a little, and it can only wet my lips.

    But for the sake of her belly, she nodded her head. But at the same time, Ben was still worried and

    said, "Don''t run around!" Wendy turned her head impatiently. When Ben walked out of the door, she got

    out of bed in a hurry and rummaged through the cab. She remembered that when he gave her the

    medical fees, the rest of the changes were in the bag.

    Wendy rummaged around, but found nothing except for those bills. Bastard!

    She was so angry that she had to sit back on the bed. Suddenly, there was a noise at the door. She got

    out of bed in a hurry and closed the cab she had just opened. When she hurriedly closed the

    cab and stood up, she was shocked.

    "Brother, you... Why are you here? " Wendy was confused, Soon, she came to her senses and looked

    at the things in Tracy''s hands. She almost drooled. Tracy walked up to her and was about to talk to her,

    "We are here to see you..."

    Before Tracy finished her words, Wendy rushed over like a hungry wolf, grabbed the bag from Tracy''s

    hand, threw it on the bed, took out a bottle of drink and poured it into her mouth. In just a few seconds,

    a bottle of drink entered her stomach. Without caring what food it was, Wendy grabbed it and put it into

    her mouth. She was so hungry that she didn''t care what food she ate.

    This scene stunned Tracy and Brody who were standing next to her. Wendy slowly stuffed the cake into

    her mouth, with cream cake in her hand.

    Seeing her like this, Tracy was at a loss. She turned her head to look at Brody, who happened toe

    to his senses at this moment. He frowned and stared at Wendy, seeming to be thinking about

    something.

    "Brody, she... Wendy... " Tracy wanted to say something, but found her words incoherent. She didn''t

    know what to say. ''Has he been hungry all the time?''

    Brody frowned and was about to grab the food from her hand, but a furious voice rose, "You''re risking

    your life --"Ben came over to take the thing in her hand. She was so scared that she dodged backward

    while stuffing the rest cream cake into her mouth.

    Before she could eat, a big hand grabbed her wrist tightly. Wendy was unwilling to let go of the food in

    her hand. If she was not allowed to eat, she would be starved to death.

    Wendy shouted angrily over her head, "Let me go!" She put the cake into her mouth regardless of

    anything. He frowned even more tightly, but he didn''t know where she got the strength to grab the food.

    "Let go of me -" Ben was afraid of hurting her, but she still wouldn''t let go of the food. He couldn''t care

    so much anymore, holding her wrist tightly with one hand and grabbing the cake in her hand with the

    other.

    Seeing that the cake was almost eaten up, Wendy gobbled it down in a hurry. During the scramble, she

    was choked. As soon as she let go of her hand, Ben took all the cake in her hand, and his fingers

    reached into her mouth again, trying to stop her from chewing the cake.

    Wendy clenched her teeth in hatred, and he pulled her into his arms and shouted angrily, "Don''t move!"

    Wendy was still struggling, and her tears were choked out. Ben picked up the cake that she didn''t chew

    and threw it into the bag.

    He was so angry that his whole body began to tremble. Crazy! She was really crazy! She really wanted

    to die!

    Standing behind her, Tracy looked at the scene in a daze. She turned her head, but saw the same

    expression on his face. Frowning, Brody didn''t move and looked at her. Then, Ben picked up the bag

    and handed it to Tracy. "Take it back!"

    Looking at the furious Ben, Tracy took the bag from him in a daze. She was confused and timid. She bit

    the bullet and said, "Well... Ben, don''t be angry. I juste to see her. Who knows she... Aren''t you

    going to feed her? "

    Ben didn''t answer, but picked up Wendy lying on the edge of the bed and almost threw her on the bed.

    He stared at her coldly. With disheveled hair and pale face, she looked particrly embarrassed. She

    looked at Ben with tears in her pitiful eyes, which made Ben feel sorry for her. But when he thought of

    her disobedience, he seemed to be in a mess.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 424 Shes Hungry (Part Three)

    Chapter 424 She''s Hungry (Part Three)

    Wendy pressed her hand against her throat, tears streaming down her face. Seeing this, Tracy sat on

    the edge of the bed, stretched out her hand and gently patted her on the back. Confused, she asked,

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Wendy looked at Tracy pitifully and said, "I''m hungry..." After saying that, her eyes fell greedily on the

    bag in the hand of Brody. Ben red at her.

    Tracy was even more puzzled. Then, Brody walked up to Tracy and exined, "The operation was only

    a few days ago. She can''t eat anything now!"

    Brody''s words made Tracy freeze on the bed. "Can''t you eat anything?" Her eyes were full of panic. Oh

    my God! What did she do? Did she do something bad out of kindness?

    Seeing that Tracy''s face was a little pale, Brody hurriedly said, "It''s okay. It''s not that serious. I told you

    not to buy so many!" Tracy felt like weeping but had no tears. She looked at Brody andined,

    "But you didn''t tell me that she can''t eat anything!"

    Brody hesitated, "I... I''m not sure. I just guessed. "

    After saying that, he red at Ben angrily. It should be him who didn''t say anything. *

    Tracy looked at the crowd in bewilderment, "Then... This... " Wendy ate a lot and drank a whole bottle

    of drink. Ben lowered his head, frowned and looked at Tracy, wondering why she was so stupid this

    time.

    Tracy looked at Ben apologetically, "Ben... I''m sorry! "

    Ben sighed and stared at Wendy, "She is the one who is sorry!"

    Wendy looked at Tracy pitifully. She was scared by their eyes. She seemed to be just a little thirsty

    now. Was it really that serious?

    But... Just ate it. Anyway, she didn''t have to suffer that kind of torture now.

    Ben looked at her with a cold face, but Wendy lowered her head and ignored him. Then, Brody said

    earnestly, "You still suffer too little pain, right?"

    Wendy looked at Brody with a sullen face. Tracy looked at Brody, not knowing whether she should

    laugh or cry. She felt sorry for Wendy. She turned to look at Brody and said, "Stop ming her. Try not

    to eat for a week. You won''t even get a drip!"

    "It''s all your fault. If she had paid attention to her diet all the time, she wouldn''t have suffered so much."

    Speaking of this, he was angry and helpless. He looked at Wendy sarcastically and asked, "It''s

    incurable disease? Where did you get the incurable disease? "

    Wendy''s face darkened. She was rendered speechless, but she retorted, "But... The doctor in that

    hospital told me that I don''t have much time left. I thought it was true... "

    Under the stern gaze of Brody, her voice gradually softened, "That old man in the hospital said that.

    How could I know? Didn''t you read the report? Didn''t you believe me at that time? "

    Tracy widened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief. "How could there be such a doctor? Haven''t the

    instrument been checked? "

    "Yes. I don''t understand. Haven''t you read the report? I was fooled around. How could I know? "

    "Then tell me, where did you hurt after such a long time?"

    Wendy looked at him and blurted out, "Belly!"

    "If belly hurts, how can you have an operation on stomach?"

    Brody''s words seemed to wake up the person in the dream. The others were also stunned. They were

    all confused by his question. What?

    Tracy was the first to react, "Where is your stomach?"

    With a darkened face, Wendy frowned at Tracy. Ben couldn''t helpughing and put his arm around her

    waist. "I believe that a person who needs to draw pictures to buy vegetables must know where her

    stomach is!"

    What Ben said made Wendy more embarrassed. She angrily pushed Ben, "What do you mean? I''m not

    stupid! " Staring at Tracy, Wendy pointed at her stomach and exined with a red face, "My stomach

    aches, so does my belly. I have been used to it for a long time, but I have ignored it. The doctor said

    that there is something wrong with my intestines!"

    Her angry words made the other three people feel sorry for her. The most guilty person was no other

    than Ben. He sighed and lowered his head. "You have eaten so much today. Don''t cry when you feel

    pain!"

    Wendy coldly pushed Ben away. Tracy sighed, "Let your brother go to that hospital to ask for you. Who

    is that doctor? What happened? "

    "That damn old man. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see him myself after I leave the hospital!"

    When Wendy said this, a weird smile suddenly appeared on her face. She almostughed out loud.

    Everyone looked at her with a dark face. When she noticed the other three people''s eyes, he

    immediately stoppedughing.

    When she was discharged from the hospital, she would take advantage of the old man who was on

    duty in the middle of the night to frighten him to death by ying a ghost. After all, he had no medical

    ethics.

    Speechless, Tracy looked at Wendy and guessed what he was nning. She was so smart that she

    had to y herself in the end.

    "Oh, Wendy. Have a good rest. Don''t disobey the doctor. Just hold on for a few days and you will

    recover soon. Leave the hospital to see my baby!"

    As Tracy spoke, she began to fantasize about her little baby. After she was born, she must be very

    beautiful, even more beautiful than Melissa. When Wendy''s body was about to recover, her little baby

    should be born.

    "Oh..." Wendy replied softly.

    Tracy had thought that she would be happy, but she didn''t expect her to react like this. Looking at

    Tracy''s swollen belly in disappointment, Wendy didn''t say anything.

    Brody sighed and said seriously, "Have a good rest!"

    "Okay!"

    "Then let''s go!" Tracy turned around.

    Wendy''s eyes fell on the thing in Brody''s hand again, and Ben covered her eyes with his big palm

    angrily. He scolded coldly, "Don''t be happy too early!"

    Wendy pushed away his hand angrily and looked at him aggrievedly. ''Don''t be happy too early. She

    has drunk so many drinks. She is still fine now, isn''t she?'' She knew that the doctor always liked to

    make trouble out of nothing. No matter what she said, he wouldn''t allow her to eat for ten days or a half

    months.

    Seeing that Tracy was about to leave the ward, Wendy shouted in a hurry, "Wait..."

    Tracy stopped. Wendy looked at Ben and said, "Get out!"

    With a frown, Ben stood still and asked, "What are you afraid of me hearing?" Wendy turned her head

    in disgust, "What does my business have to do with you? Don''t be ridiculous. "

    With the help of Brody, Tracy walked over. "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly!" "Get out!" said Wendy,

    ring at Ben.

    Ben didn''t move or go out. Seeing this, Tracy immediately mediated, "It''s okay. Ben won''tugh at you.

    What''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll be tired after standing for a long time."

    "Then you go over there!" With a long face, Ben kept a distance from her unhappily. Wendyhad no

    choice but to let Tracy bent over and whispered something in her ear. Tracy''s face was entangled.

    Money?

    ''Why do you want money?'' Tracy frowned and asked her with her eyes. Wendy scratched her head but

    didn''t answer. Tracy didn''t ask too much. She secretly took out a handful of pocket money from her

    trousers pocket. Wendy grabbed it in a hurry, fearing that Ben would see it.

    Tracy looked at her pitifully and said, "That''s all. It was from Melissa and Alston."

    Tracy''s voice was a little loud, which frightened Wendy. She tried to hide the money in a hurry, but she

    was too slow. When Ben turned around and was surprised at what Tracy said, he found the money

    beside her. He angrily walked over. Wendy grabbed the money and hid it behind her back. Ben stared

    at her and said, "What do you want money for?"

    "I... I don''t have a penny! " If she hadn''t gone to the restaurant without money, how could she have

    done such an embarrassing thing? Besides, she didn''t have any money with her. What if something

    happened to her?

    Ben reached out his hand and stared at Wendy coldly. Holding the money tightly in her hand, she said

    firmly. "It''s just a little sum of money. Why do you have to do that?" And there were really a little.

    Ben turned to look at Tracy and said, "You''re not doing a good job!"

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    "Well..." Tracy looked at him in a daze. She couldn''t ask back now.

    Brody red at Wendy, holding Tracy in his arms, "Let''s go back!"

    Tracy turned around and was about to leave. If she stayed here any longer, she might get into trouble.

    Ben rolled his eyes at her. After the door was closed, there was no one to help her, and Wendy became

    panic.

    "I... I just want to keep some money in case of need. " Wendy retorted.

    Tracy was so stupid. If she didn''t speak so loudly, could Ben notice it?

    Ben red at her angrily and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking .You are only

    thinking about eating!"

    Wendy looked at the fierce Ben with grievance, "This... There is not much money in total. If you don''t

    believe me, you can count... " As soon as she finished her words, she really handed arge handful of

    changes to Ben. Ben vigntly went to grab, but Ben failed because of Wendy''s quick eyes and agile

    hands.

    "You''ve seen it all. Nowadays, there are only coins... " Wendy showed him the coins on purpose.

    Ben had no choice but to be patient and try to persuade her, "Wendy, the doctor is not ying with you.

    What if your belly hurts again? The stomach has just been operated on. Can you be obedient?"

    Wendy withdrew her hand sulkily and said, "I just...in case."

    "I''m with you every day. What can happen to you?" He frowned and whispered.

    Wendy turned her head and fell into silence. Seeing that she was a little moved, he reached out his

    hand to draw the money from her hand. He saw a red small money was taken away, and then a blue

    one was taken away. Then, ten, twenty, one, five, a pile, and only a few coins were left.

    All of a sudden, he felt like crying. After tidying up the money, he said lightly, "Leave the money here

    with me first. I''ll give it to youter!" Wendy snorted and threw the coins on the ground. Ben picked

    them up with his head down, "If you throw it away, Melissa would cry at you."

 Chapter 425 Discharged From Hospital (Part One)

    Chapter 425 Discharged From Hospital (Part One)

    "It''s just a little money, isn''t it? Why should she cry? "

    "In your opinion, it''s just a small sum of money, but in others'' eyes, it''s different!"

    Wendy snorted and nced at Ben coldly.

    Ben stared at Wendy and said indifferently, "You are right, but who knows the children''s minds?"

    Wendy felt that this kind of conversation was too boring, so she turned her head away from him. Ben

    smiled, but didn''t continue.

    In the evening, it was really guessed right by Ben. It was so painful that she couldn''t live. It took her a

    whole night to fall asleep until dawn. After the stomachache, she didn''t dare to disobey the doctor.

    Seeing her trembling face, Ben joked, "You should eat more!"

    Every time when Ben satirized her with this sentence, she closed her eyes and didn''t look at his

    arrogant face. She felt painful, but he took pleasure in her misfortune, In the following days, Wendy had

    been apanied by Ben. Day by day, her body gradually recovered, and the most she talked about

    every day was to leave the hospital. In the end, he couldn''t bear her pitiful look, so he had to agree to

    her.

    Early in the morning, Wendy cleaned up, packed up and sat obediently on the bed waiting for Ben.

    Originally, Tracy came to see her with some snacks, which were her favorite food. But when she

    walked into the ward, she was shocked by what she saw. Humming, she stood at the head of the bed

    to tidy up her own clothes. On the bed, on her right hand, there was a book that she had already sorted

    out.

    "Wendy, what are you doing?" Tracy asked in surprise.

    Tracy''s voice caught Wendy off guard. She was so excited that she was startled. When she turned

    around and saw Tracy with a big belly, she was relieved.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    "Tracy, you scared me to death. Didn''t my brothere?"

    Tracy replied in a hurry, "He wille in soon. What are you doing?"

    Obviously, Wendy was going to leave the hospital.

    Wendy looked up at Tracy indifferently and said, "I can eat something now I will make up for the past

    few days. " Seeing that Wendy looked like a hungry wolf, Tracy was really worried about her.

    "Wendy..." Tracy smiled mysteriously. As soon as she looked in the direction of Tracy''s gaze, she saw

    the things in Tracy''s hands. When she opened them and found that they were snacks, she could not

    help but lick her lips. Finally, she handed them to Tracy and said, "These... I can''t eat snacks for the

    time being! "

    Although she didn''t want to refuse, she didn''t want to stay in the hospital because she was too greedy

    for snacks. Tracy smiled, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve asked the doctor!"

    It was true that she had asked the doctor before she bought it for her. But soon, Tracy saw that Wendy

    didn''t seem happy and pushed the snacks far away, which made Tracy more confused. "What''s wrong

    with you? Have you changed your personality? "

    Wasn''t these her favorite food? But she didn''t have any reaction now.

    Wendy said bitterly, "No. Don''t hurt me. Take these things back, or I swear that I won''t be able to leave

    the hospital today! " Wendy''s words enlightened Tracy. Leave hospital?

    "Yes, why do you leave the hospital so early?"

    Wendy smiled happily, "It doesn''t matter. I can also have a good rest at home. It''s too stuffy here. I

    smell the medicine every day, and my stomach is rolling, let alone recuperating."

    Tracy looked at her helplessly, "You have so many excuses!"

    "It''s not an excuse. I''m telling the truth!" Wendy retorted angrily. Tracy didn''t argue with her and said

    indifferently, "Your brother and I were here to see you, but I''m afraid we don''t have time in a few

    months. You have to go there by yourself in the future!"

    Wendy looked at Tracy''s belly and sighed, "You are so happy!" Tracy was stunned for a moment. She

    raised her head and looked at the girl who was lively and lovely in front of her, but now she had a sad

    face. She sighed and looked at Wendy sympathetically. "In fact... The most important thing is to forgive.

    There is no obstacle that can''t be ovee. Look, your brother and I are finally together, aren''t we? "

    "But that''s different. Stop talking!" Wendy interrupted Tracy coldly.

    Looking at the stubborn and resolute look on her face, Tracy could only sigh. "You''re still too young.

    You''ll understand one day. We don''t have much time to squander!"

    Wendy lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Afraid that she might bring up

    something sad and affect her mood, Tracy hurriedly said, "Don''t think about it anymore. Are you really

    going to leave the hospital? Where is Ben? "

    When Wendy was about to say something, she saw a shadow standing behind Tracy. She pulled down

    her face and impolitely pointed at Ben, who frowned and looked sullen. He spoiled her too much these

    days. She dared to treat him so boldly.

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy turned her head and saw a dark face. She couldn''t helpughing,

    "Ben, why are you standing here without saying a word? Where did you go just now? "

    Hearing that, Ben came back to his senses. He looked at Tracy and said with a faint smile, "Go through

    the discharge formalities for her!"

    Although she knew that he was a stubborn girl, Tracy was still worried about her health condition. She

    deliberately said, "It''s only more than 20 days, less than a month. Why do you let her go home in this

    way?"

    Before Ben could say anything, Wendy was afraid that Tracy would screw up her n. She hurriedly

    stepped forward and interrupted, "It doesn''t matter. I wille to the hospital for a reexamination on

    time. Besides, you can call a doctor for me!"

    In fact, the doctor she referred to was not someone else, but Charlie. Tracy told her that thest time

    Charlie deceived Brody''s arm, it meant that her illness had something to do with him. No, she was sure

    that he did it on purpose. She had always kept this ount in her mind. This time, ha ha...

    Thinking of this, Wendy began to be absent-minded. She couldn''t helpughing and didn''t even notice

    herself. Ben and Tracy looked at each other helplessly. When Wendy showed her craziness, she must

    havee up with another evil idea -- to punish people.

    Tracy had no choice but to look at Ben and nodded, "Then take good care of her. Look at her now. She

    is obviously a child! " With a straight face, Ben looked at Wendy who was giggling aside and asked.

    With a cold face, he said coldly, "Are you leaving or not?"

    His words awakened Wendy. She raised her head suddenly and said without hesitation, "Let''s go. Is

    that okay? Let''s go! "

    After saying that, he picked up all the bags on the bed and red at her angrily. Seeing that, Tracy said

    sulkily, "Well, you go. I''ll be a patient here!"

    At a loss whether to cry or tough, Ben looked at her and said, "Let''s go. I''ll drive you back first! You''d

    better take care of yourself these days. " After saying that, he went to get the things in Tracy''s hands,

    and then went to help Tracy. Seeing this, Wendy, who was standing next to him, turned her head and

    walked out with her bag. Tracy pushed away Ben and said, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go downstairs first!"

    "Okay!" Ben nodded.

    "Be careful!"

    "It''s okay. I came up alone!" Tracy pushed away Ben''s hand and Ben said worriedly, "Then be careful!"

    "Okay!"

    Having no choice, Ben strode to catch up with Wendy and asked coldly, "Slow down. Are you so

    selfish?"

 Chapter 426 Discharged From Hospital (Part Two)

    Chapter 426 Discharged From Hospital (Part Two)

    Wendy was unhappy to hear that, "I like it!"

    Ben was speechless, but he couldn''t speak in a heavy tone. Now Wendy was in big trouble. If he said

    more about Tracy, she would continue to quarrel with him. Wendy walked ahead and slowed down

    sulkily. Although what Ben said was very ufortable, if she really walked so fast, she didn''t care

    about the pregnant woman behind her. It turned out to be her selfishness. Following them, Tracy

    looked at the two people in front of her who seemed to bepeting with each other. She couldn''t help

    laughing.

    However, she was really a little tired. She frowned and wondered where was Brody. Why hadn''t he

    been seen for such a long time?

    Noticing the people behind him, Wendy felt unfair. She turned around and threw the bags in her hands

    directly to Ben. Then she turned back and held Tracy''s sleeves. She said weirdly, "Sister inw, can I

    stay at your house these days?"

    Tracy looked at her with amusement, "Is there any need to discuss? Juste back! "

    Ben didn''t agree. He stopped, turned around and stared at Wendy, "You cane back to the hospital

    at any time!"

    Wendy had to shut up and said nothing more.

    After the three of them left the hospital, Tracy began to be anxious, because she still didn''t see Brody.

    Wendy asked, "Where is my brother? Don''t wait any longer. Let''s go back first! " Tracy was a little

    hesitant. Looking at her hesitation, Wendy said, "I don''t have a phone. You can call him!"

    Tracy shook her head, "I didn''t take it either!" She didn''t have a cell phone. After she got pregnant, she

    hid her cell phone,puter, TV and anything with radiation.

    Tracy had to turn to Ben for help. With a snort, he just took out his phone and handed it to Tracy,

    asking Tracy to call by herself. "You can call my brother, but it won''t hurt you!" Wendy said coldly.

    Hearing that, Ben was speechless, but he didn''t make a fuss about it. After making the phone call,

    Tracy began to be nervous, because she couldn''t get through.

    "He... He couldn''t get through! " Tracy looked at Ben anxiously and helplessly. The look on his face

    changed slightly, but Wendy didn''t take it seriously. She took Tracy''s hand and said, "Oh, sister-inw,

    you''re really troublesome. Let''s go first. My brother will be fine. Maybe his phone is out of power, or

    something else!"

    In a panic, Tracy pulled her hand out of hers and said stubbornly, "No... I go to find him. He said he

    would go somewhere nearby, but... It''s been almost half an hour. "

    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. Let''s wait for him!" "Don''t think too much. Let''s go. I can''t wait to go home. I

    promise my brother will be fine!"

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Before Tracy could say anything, Wendy pulled Tracy across the road. She stared at the car across the

    road and wished she could step into the car right now.

    When Ben came to his senses, she had already dragged Tracy to the road. Ben was so scared that he

    almost broke out in a cold sweat. At this time, the street was full of cars, she walked over with Tracy.

    "Beep! Beep!" the shrill horn sounded. Ben was shocked and a red car was rushing towards them.

    Hand in hand, Wendy and Tracy were walking across the road.

    The car was speeding on the street. When Wendy and Tracy raised their heads, they were so scared

    that they stood still with their legs and feet. As the car was about to hit them, Ben''s face turned pale

    and he rushed towards Tracy who was about to fall.

    Then, Tracy felt dizzy and the car braked at a critical moment. Still suffering from the shock, Tracy got

    out of the arms of Ben. Ben held her nervously and asked, "Are you all right?"

    Tracy shook her head. Seeing that Tracy was fine, Ben turned his head in a hurry. He saw that on the

    other side of the red car, Wendy was held into his arms by Brody unharmed, but her face was deathly

    pale without a trace of blood. She was lifeless, and her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water.

    This scene caused amotion among the people around. The driver got out of the car trembling and

    came to the front of Ben. He apologized with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry. "

    With a frown, Ben nced at the driver coldly, and then his eyes fell on Brody, who was standing not

    far away from him. They looked at each other silently for a few seconds, and their eyes almost

    fluctuated at the same time. Looking at the trembling driver in fear, Ben said lightly, "It''s okay. You can

    go now. Drive carefully in the future!"

    The driver raised his head and looked at him gratefully. The owner of the car was frightened to get on

    the car immediately. After the crowd around made a way, the car slowly moved over. Still suffering from

    shock, Ben protected Tracy and walked to the opposite side. He handed Tracy to Brody, and then

    pulled up Wendy''s cold little hand. Heforted her in a low voice, "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid!"

    There was a dead silence on Wendy''s face. He sighed and turned to look at Brody as a farewell. When

    he walked to the car with her in his arms, she stood still on the ground. Ben opened the door for her

    and gently coaxed, "Let''s get in the car first!"

    With a calm face, Wendy looked at him and said, "I''m going home. You can go back by yourself!"

    Taking a deep breath, he held her thin body in his arms and said softly, "Don''t be naughty. Get in the

    car now! "

    With an expressionless face, Wendy shook her head and said, "I want to go home!"

    With a sigh, Ben turned her around and let her look at the opposite side. "Look, they have left!"

    "I''ll go back by myself!" Wendy pushed him away and turned around to leave expressionlessly. In a

    panic, he pulled her back into his arms and said quickly, "Don''t go. Get in the car first, okay? I''ll exin

    to you!"

    There was still no expression on Wendy''s face. She pushed him away and said seriously, "I really have

    to go. Take care of yourself! "

    Ben held her more tightly. He had no choice but to hold her tightly in his arms, kissed her forehead and

    said softly, "Don''t do this. If I haven''t saved your sister-inw, how could your brother agree to marry

    you to me?"

    "But I''m already dead. Who else do you want to marry?"

    With a helpless smile, Ben said, "Get in the car first. It''s dangerous here. Wait for me to exin to you!"

    As soon as he finished his words, he carried her into the car regardless of her objection. When she

    opened the door and was about to get out of the car, he had already quickly got on the car from the

    other side and pulled back her half body, "Don''t be willful!"

    The door of the car was locked by the remote control, and when Wendy couldn''t open the door, she

    became quiet, but her silence made his heart beat faster. When he started the car, he said, "Don''t think

    too much. I''ll exin to you when I get back!"

    Wendy was still expressionless. The car started to move. After they walked out of the wide road, Ben

    sped up. When several cars were reflected in the mirror, Ben frowned...

    In broad daylight, he should say whether it was because he went out disappointedly or those people

    were too bold. Ben wanted to get rid of the cars following him, but the cars behind him were chasing

    closely and not cking off. In the end, he could only rush over on the road. Sitting in the car, Wendy

    didn''t feel something wrong for a long time. She subconsciously twisted her head. She turned to look at

    Ben, who was still calm, but obviously sensed the tension in the atmosphere.

 Chapter 427 Discharged From Hospital (Part Three)

    Chapter 427 Discharged From Hospital (Part Three)

    "What''s wrong?" She widened her eyes in horror and looked at him. Hearing that, Ben turned his head

    and said calmly, "It''s okay. The road over there is not easy to drive, so let''s change another way."

    Wendy said nervously, "But you have changed several paths!"

    Hearing that, Ben was stunned for a while. Through the window, she saw three cars chasing after

    them. She turned her head to look at Ben and said in panic, "Ben... Who are they? "

    "I don''t know!" Ben took a deep breath. He had a lot of enemies, but no one dared to be so bold as to

    chase after his car in broad daylight, and it was so obvious, which reminded him of a person in a hurry.

    His fatal opponent, Bob. He had released Bob at that time, but now he wanted to chase him, so he was

    a little confused.

    Noticing that Ben didn''t say anything, Wendy''s face turned paler. Noticing her fear, Ben turned his head

    and stared at her flustered face with his ck eyes. He said jokingly, "I remember that you used to be

    the leader of the underworld!"

    Wendy still looked at him in panic, "Why did they chase you?"

    Staring at her face, Ben said seriously, "How do you think that I am the one they are chasing? What if

    their target is you? " Hearing what he said, Wendy shook her head and said, "Can you be more

    serious?" Ben didn''t answer, but operated the car nervously.

    Wendy looked back subconsciously and said, "Ben... Do they want to catch up and kill you? "

    Wendy''s voice sounded much calmer this time. Since Ben didn''t answer, his ck eyes turned cold. At

    this time, he found that there was only one way in front of him. He had no choice but to drive the car

    towards the mountain road.

    The cars behind them chased after him closely, like a death warrant.

    "Crash -" after a loud noise, the face of Ben changed greatly. He pulled Wendy to his direction, and the

    window ss had been broken by the bullets.

    With a pale face, Wendy was still in a state of shock. She was pulled into the arms of Ben, but she

    didn''t dare to move. With a cold expression on his face, Ben operated the car and said in a cold voice,

    "Don''t move!"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Wendy was scared out of her wits. She could only shiver and grab the arm of Ben.

    "Bang!"

    Another gunshot, followed by more powerful sounds. Ben was clear at a nce. He was cheated. He

    was forced to walk on the mountain road by the cars behind him. However, he was right in their arms.

    Countless gunshots rang out. She tightened her body and dared not move.

    For the first time, Ben felt the terrible of death, and for the first time, he felt helpless, because her

    beloved woman was beside him, and he began to be afraid of today''s result. Facing dozens of people

    with guns, he didn''t know how to escape from them and escape from the tiger''s mouth. Ben lowered his

    head and touched Wendy''s head with one hand. "Don''t be afraid!" The fatal danger was behind. He

    had to concentrate all his attention now.

    Ssh!

    A bullet pierced through the rear window of the car. Wendy was too scared to speak. She couldn''t help

    but look at him. He was so calm in the life and death escape.

    "Ah..."

    When she was lost in thought, there was another loud noise, "Wendy..."

    Ben held her up nervously.

    Before she could take a deep breath, she felt a sharp pain in her head.

    Just when she was pressed down by Ben. At the same time, another bullet pierced through the ss.

    The ss fragments sshed and scratched their bodies.

    "Don''t be afraid," said Ben in a low voice, carefully protecting her body.

    The calm voice brought Wendy a lot of sense of security. She looked up at him in panic. The gunshot

    was lowered, and the car behind them disappeared from the sight. But he almost fell into despair again,

    because he clearly saw the cliff in front of him. The purpose of the group of people behind him was

    obvious. They wanted to force him to have no way to escape.

    When they were still some distance away from the cliff, Ben stopped the car and held her face tightly in

    his arms. "Are you afraid? Naughty! "

    Wendy shook her head with tears in her eyes, "I''m not afraid..."

    A smile appeared on Ben''s pale face. He bent down and kept kissing her forehead and cheek. "Listen

    to me. Nothing happened just now. Even if I didn''t save Tracy, that person''s car wouldn''t hit her. But at

    that time, Tracy was about to fall down, so I went there!"

    "You''re lying. You''re always so eloquent!" Wendy choked with sobs, biting her lips and holding back the

    tears in her eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, Ben was reluctant to kiss her forehead. He said in a hoarse voice, "Wendy, no

    matter what happenster, you must listen to me, understand?" Ben directly ignored thest question.

    He had exined everything to her. He knew that she was just not reconciled.

    Wendy raised her tearful eyes and asked, "What should I do?"

    Ben shook his head and leaned against the seat in frustration. With her eyes wide open, she asked,

    "Ben, why do you sit here and wait for death?"

    When he saw her pale face, he felt heartbroken. He sat up and held her helplessly and trembling body

    back into his arms. "It''s really my fault. I''m sorry, little naughty. Don''t be angry with me. Please, please.

    Someone deliberately arranged the scene on the street just now. Someone deliberately arranged a car

    ident and pretended to be in danger. Their purpose is to mess up my thoughts and make me unable

    to think, so that I can take the bait! "

    Wendy was dumbfounded. She looked at him in a daze. He smiled and touched her little face with his

    hand. "Little girl, you are still too simple. Is this the result of your gang life? Why couldn''t you see

    through such a simple thing? "

    Tears kept falling from her eyes. "You said this just to ask me to forgive you. I won''t believe you, and I

    won''t believe it. I''m innocent. Maybe I admit that I''m innocent, but I''m not stupid enough to let you y

    with me!"

    Ben looked at her helplessly and sighed. But he still looked at her coldly, "Then tell me, why should I

    ask you to forgive me after such a long time?"

    "Who knows? It must be your whim again. Just like the first time you said you would marry me. Dare

    you say that you didn''t say that on a whim? And the final result is that I am really cheated by you! "

    Clenching her shoulders, he said word by word, "Wendy, listen to me. I want you to forgive me, just

    because I love you, because I love you. Do you understand?" The mood of Ben became more and

    more agitated, because he had sensed the danger. The darkness of death was slowly approaching

    them. With an excited look on her face, Wendy also pushed Ben away and said, "I don''t want to listen

    to you. Let go of me. You want to wait for death here, but I don''t want to!"

    After Wendy got out of the car, Ben leaned back again and said in a sad voice, "It''s useless. This is a

    dead end!"

    "Yes, there is a cliff ahead, a dead end. It''s true that we can''t get through the car, but we still have legs.

    Why should we give up the hope? You want to give up, I don''t want to give up. I have my family, I have

    my brother, I still have a lot... Something that makes me greedy for time! "

    With a bitter smile, Ben looked into her hopeful eyes and said in despair, "Maybe you have died once,

    so you know how precious life is. You do have so many people worth your love, but without you... I

    don''t care, so I want to run away alive! "

    After saying that, he still sat there motionlessly. Wendy was so angry that her body kept shaking. She

    pounced on him and shouted hysterically, "Ben, you bastard!" Her fist fell on his body.

    "You don''t want to live. I want to live. I know nothing. I don''t know the way. I don''t know the exit. I don''t

    know where I am. You brought me here." Wendy sobbed.

    Ben lowered his head in pain and looked at the crying Wendy. He smiled ambiguously, "I don''t want to

    live anymore. Why do you worry about me in this way? Wendy, how much do you love me? After you

    hate me so much, you still don''t want me to die!"

    "I don''t love you. I say I don''t love you. I want to go out, I want to go out alive!" Wendy shouted

    hysterically. Turning his face away from her crying face, Ben said coldly, "You can go by yourself.

    Maybe... No one will stop you, but it''s different if I go out! "

    "I don''t understand. What are you talking about? I want to live well. I just escaped death. I want to live

    well. Take me out!" Wendy sobbed.

 Chapter 428 Settle Accounts (Part One)

    Chapter 428 Settle ounts (Part One)

    Turning his head to look at Wendy indifferently, Ben said, "You can run by yourself!" "If it weren''t for

    you, would I end up like this? You are the one they are going to chase, not me! "

    "So even if you go outside now, they won''t shoot at you!" Wendy choked, "But I don''t know where we

    are. Ben, take me out!"

    Seeing that Ben was still indifferent, Wendy sat back in her seat in despair and said weakly, "Ben, you

    are so selfish!" Her sad and mournful words made the expression on Ben''s face change. He turned his

    head and saw a dead face. His heart ached. He thought for a while and held Wendy into his arms. He

    said softly, "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. Just be obedientter!"

    Wendy pushed him away and said excitedly, "Go to hell if you want!" After saying that, she opened the

    door and got out of the car. Ben pulled her back and looked at her eager eyes. He didn''t want to

    disappoint her. He knew that it was impossible to go on like this, but he didn''t like to see her desperate

    face.

    As soon as she pushed him away and got out of the car, Ben ran away. However, he had no choice but

    to chase after her. She was aimless and could only run back and forth like a headless fly. She didn''t

    know how long she had run. She was so tired that she was out of breath. When she was about to give

    up...

    Her wrist was grabbed by someone, and she was too tired to run. She had to stand still and gasped for

    breath. At this time, she found that she had returned to the ce just now. The car was not far away

    from her. A man''s voice came from behind her, "you have run for so long. Have you found the way

    out?"

    Standing still, Wendy neither turned her head to look at him nor said anything. Ben pulled her into his

    arms and said, "Don''t run away. You won''t die!"

    He held her tightly in his arms, as if he was saying hisst goodbye. It seemed that she finally sensed

    something wrong. She struggled in his arms and wanted to stand up, but soon her body froze in the

    arms of Ben, and the back side of her head was against something hard.

    In panic, she raised her head and looked at Ben, who was quietly looking at her back. When she saw

    his eyes clearly, she closed her eyes and simply fell into his arms.

    "Long time no see!" The man behind her pointed a gun at the back of Wendy''s head and said lightly.

    Ben stared at the strange and familiar face. The scene in front of him did not surprise him much,

    because from the moment he was tricked, he had been waiting for Bob.

    Bob picked up Wendy from his arms and pointed the gun at her temple. But he didn''t show it on his

    face and stared at him indifferently. There was only one step between them.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    "You should know that you have no choice today. Your resistance is in vain," said Bob, staring at Bob

    with his cold eyes.

    However, Ben didn''t say anything. Wendy pushed away Bob and shouted angrily, "Don''t point a gun at

    me. I don''t even know you!"

    After a short pause, she lowered her head. At this time, she was clearly so scared, but she still

    pretended to be stubborn and pretended to be indifferent. With a smile, he pointed at her head again

    with his gun. "Yes, she is very simr to his sister. Your brother and I have deep hatred..."

    Wendy stared at him stubbornly and shouted angrily, "The go to find him. It has nothing to do with me!"

    "You and your brother are on the verge of a disaster. Your brother knew something would happen to

    you, but he just ignored it. Now you let your brother''s enemy go to find him!"

    "That''s between you two. Let me go!" "Bob, is this how you repay kindness with ingratitude?"

    Hearing that, Bob turned his head to look at Ben in confusion. Staring at him with his sharp eyes, Ben

    said, "Last time, I remember I gave you a chance"

    "It''s you who almost killed me. Don''t you think it''s funny that you can speak it out to me now? Last time,

    you even let me go. Don''t you think it''s funny? If you hadn''t removed the bomb from theb, I wouldn''t

    have been so embarrassed. But now you are ridiculous to say that I return kindness with enmity? "

    Hearing that, the expression on Ben''s face became more terrible. "Then tell me, what do you want?"

    "What do I want?" All of a sudden, a cruel smile appeared on the face of Bob. Although his heart

    trembled, Ben still stared at him quietly, waiting for him to speak. After the smile disappeared from his

    face, his eyes were filled with cruelty and bloodthirsty. The frown on Ben''s face twitched imperceptibly.

    Wendy took a deep breath and looked at him in despair. In such a situation, what else could she do? It

    was such an obvious result. What she wanted was to kill him!

    Perhaps, this conjecture was too simple. After a long time, Bob looked at Ben and said cruelly, "Of

    course I came back for revenge. Don''t you naively think that I only have you as my target?"

    Ben and Bob looked at each other cruelly. He sneered, "That''s your own idea. I have never thought of it

    that way!"

    "It doesn''t matter. You should know that you can''t resist now. Even if you escape from me, can you

    walk out of this forest? Can you go down the mountain unharmed? What''s more, there is such a

    beautiful woman here! "

    Hearing that, Ben squinted dangerously and said, "Bob, I really think you know me well!"

    After a short pause, Ben said, "What do you want? Tell me! "

    "Ha ha, since you can''t wait to die, why should I waste my time here? I''ll fulfill your wish... Now I can tell

    you directly that the police have been watching me since I was alivest time. So no matter how stupid

    I am, I can''tmit another case! "

    Ben was staring at the arrogant smile of Bob, while Wendy was staring at him in a daze. Now she

    seemed to understand that it was not because they were lucky just now that no bullets hit them, but

    because those people would not kill them like that. Their purpose was to force him to a dead end.

    Taking a look at Wendy, Ben felt more remorseful. His eyes became gentle. Looking at her pale face,

    his heart ached again. He looked at her withplicated eyes. In other words, she was the one who

    dragged him, not him!

    She was so stupid!

    Bob said in a cold voice, "I see that you are so reluctant to leave each other and give you thest time

    to get along with each other. But we have dealt with each other for not a day or two. You should know

    that I hate others to dy time most."

    Bob continued, "I will arrange the best way for you to die. Of course, if you choose to risk your life, it''s

    okay. But your lovely little girlfriend may not be damaged. If that''s the case, I will feel sorry for you! "

    Ben still didn''t answer. He quietly stretched out his arm to Wendy. Wendy shook her head and said,

    "Ben, no matter who lives or dies, it''s our own life. Don''t tter yourself!"

    She seemed to have expected something. Ben stepped forward to hold Wendy in his arms and said

    softly, "I''m sorry!" He had said it many times. Only this time, he said it with deep grief. His heart

    seemed to be bleeding! His heart began cramping because of the pain.

 Chapter 429 Settle Accounts (Part Two)

    Chapter 429 Settle ounts (Part Two)

    Wendy stayed in his arms and sobbed, "I''m so stupid, I don''t know what to do. What should I do?"

    He whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry. Take care of yourself in the future!"

    In the past, he felt guilty of her, so he tried his best to make it up to her. She wanted a wedding and he

    could marry her. But now it seemed that he had no chance. He didn''t even have a chance to

    compensate her.

    Wendy grabbed the clothes of Ben helplessly and didn''t want to let go. After a long time, Ben pushed

    her away, bent over and kissed her on the forehead. He looked at her reluctantly. Hisplicated eyes

    were full of sadness, and her heart was almost broken by his gaze.

    "I don''t have so much time. Now you can do it!" He raised his cold voice, Wendy was shocked and

    grabbed his clothes with fear. Thetter resolutely took his hand away and turned around to look at

    Bob. With a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "There is a corpse in the wilderness for no

    reason. Paper can''t wrap fire. So, in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, your corpse has to

    disappear in a ce that no one else can see! "

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    After hearing the cruel words of Bob, Ben still looked calm, as if all these were within his expectations.

    However, the face of Wendy was pale and frightening, and the blood all over her body became cold.

    She trembled and looked at him in panic. When Ben stepped in front of him, Wendy hurriedly pulled his

    clothes and said, "Ben¡­"

    Without paying any attention to Wendy who was pulling his clothes, he just stared at Bob coldly and

    said meaningfully, "We have dealt with each other, right?"

    Without answering, Bob didn''t deny what Ben said. "So, in fact, you are still willing to follow the rules of

    the game on certain things, aren''t you?"

    Still, there was no answer. Staring at his eyes, Ben said coldly, "So, don''t let me down!"

    "So you still don''t believe that I''m a trustworthy person. Although you don''t know me well, you should

    be the most clear about this. I don''t like to kill a person who has nothing to do with me, so as to cause

    myself unnecessary trouble!"

    Staring at Bob''s face, Ben said, "It''s not that I don''t believe you. Let her go. My body will disappear in a

    ce that no one else can see!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about, Ben?" she grabbed his clothes and cried.

    Bob said cruelly with his eyes looking at Wendy, "You can live. You should be happy!"

    Wendy was so agitated that she grabbed the clothes of Ben and turned a deaf ear to his words, "Ben,

    turn around and look at me. Look at me, Ben. How can you be so cruel? Don''t leave me alone. I can''t

    find a way out!"

    Without turning around to look at Wendy, he grabbed her hand and pulled her hand away from his

    clothes. Then Bob continued, "By the way, you''re specially trained, so if you jump down like this, there

    will be possibilities to live!"

    Ben said calmly, "Don''t worry!"

    After saying that, he walked towards the car. Seeing that Ben got on the car, her mind went nk.

    Before she could figure out his intention, Ben had already started the car. What Bob wanted was his

    life. She was innocent. She shouldn''t have been involved! If he wanted to resist, but he was

    outnumbered, the final result would be the same. Not only would he die under the spears of those

    people, but also would Wendy''s life be in danger. There were tears in the eyes of Ben, ''Wendy, I''m

    sorry!''

    Gradually, when the car started to drive, Wendy finally sensed the intention of Ben. She was shocked

    and stared at the car that he had started in disbelief.

    "No..." suddenly, Wendy cried out hysterically.

    "No, Ben, please don''t..." With tears all over her face, Wendy was too frightened to say anything. She

    rushed to the car, but the car had already flown to the edge of the cliff like an arrow. *

    In a short moment, Wendy''s heart almost copsed. "No --" she screamed and watched the car fly to

    the edge of the cliff.

    After a loud bang, the car rushed to the bottom of the cliff.

    "Ben..." Wendy''s whole body trembled and looked in disbelief at the front where the dead silence had

    returned.

    Her face was deathly pale, and tears kept rolling down. She wanted to run over, but her body fell to the

    ground. Regardless of anything else, she struggled to stand up. Bob stopped her way. "You can go

    home now!"

    Wendy''s face was deathly pale, and her tearful eyes were filled with great hatred. "Why did you kill

    him?"

    As soon as Wendy finished her words, she pounced on him. Bob clenched her wrist and said as if

    nothing had happened, "You see, he chose to die by himself!" Wendy cried, "It''s you who forced him to

    die!"

    After Bob let go of her hand, she fell to the ground again. He stared at the woman on the ground and

    said coldly, "That''s a grudge between us. You can go back now!"

    Sitting on the grass, Wendy stared nkly ahead. After taking ast nce at her, Bob turned around

    and left.

    "Ben..." She stared nkly ahead and choked with sobs.

    "Ben, how can you abandon me again?" She choked with sobs. A strong sense of regret and remorse

    filled her heart. She was really stupid, so stupid that she did not realize what he was going to do just

    now!

    Wendy sat on the grass helplessly for a long time before she stood up with her body trembling. She

    stared nkly ahead and walked forward step by step. The edge of the cliff gave people a sense of

    dizziness. A gust of cold wind poured into her clothes, and she shivered.

    With every step Wendy took, her heart ached twice as if it was torn apart. She once again deeply felt

    the pain as if a knife were piercing her heart. She had thought that she could really let go of him and

    say goodbye to him, but... Ben was right. She really couldn''t let him go!

    She stood on the edge of the cliff in despair, tears streaming down her face. Her eyes were unfocused

    as she stared at the cliff under her feet. A few secondster, she closed her eyes in despair, bearing

    the darkness of death. Step by step, she moved forward...

    "Ben... I hate you so much! " With tears in her eyes, she stepped forward.

    Then she stepped down, at a critical moment¡ª¡ª

    "If you jump down, you will never see me again!" A calm voice rose.

    Wendy shivered and suddenly opened her eyes. She stood still, and then there was dead silence

    around her. Tears rolled down from her eyes. She cried andughed desperately.

    It must be her illusion. She heard him talking. She smiled, closed her eyes resolutely, and stepped out

    with one foot decisively. At the moment of life and death, a ck shadow suddenly rushed over, and a

    powerful arm stretched out and pulled her into his arms!

    Caught off guard, Wendy felt a pain in her waist, and her mind went nk. Then, her hand touched his

    hard chest, and the warmth wrapped her body. She raised her head in astonishment, and then saw a

    face stained with fresh blood and mud.

    Wendy''s lips trembled and her eyes widened in disbelief. It took her a long time to react and shake her

    head hard. ''No, it must be my illusion. It must be...''

 Chapter 430 Settle Accounts (Part Three)

    Chapter 430 Settle ounts (Part Three)

    She was so excited that she shook her head hard. Seeing that she was frightened, both of his big

    hands stroked her face in a hurry and cried out painfully, "Silly girl!"

    When his low voice sounded again, Wendy came to her senses. She hurriedly touched his face with

    her trembling hands and said, "Ben... It''s really you... "

    Without any hesitation, Ben took Wendy into his arms tightly. The joy of the survival of the disaster

    made his heart beat fast. Looking at her spiritless appearance, his heart seemed to be torn apart.

    Wendy finally couldn''t bear the great pressure in her heart. She began to cry loudly. With tears in her

    eyes, Ben held her tightly in his arms and let her cry.

    "Ben..." Wendy cried helplessly, which broke Ben''s heart. *

    After a long time, she felt tired of crying. Then she got out of his arms and checked every part of his

    body. Fortunately, his whole body was sound, but his clothes were damaged, and there were bruises

    on his arms, the back of his hands, and his face. As for whether his bones were hurt or not, Wendy

    didn''t know.

    "Ben, let''s go to the hospital first!" Wendy wiped the blood off his face and cried. *

    Bowing his head, he couldn''t help but hold her in his arms again. "It''s okay, really okay, little fool. If I

    really die, will you just jump down like this?"

    Wendy choked with sobs, "Yes... Haven''t you seen everything? "

    "Silly girl, how can youmit suicide for love?" Ben pushed away Wendy and gently wiped her tears.

    She had too many tears. He wiped them off for her, and she burst out again. Ben scolded in a low

    voice, "Don''t cry anymore..." "But... I''m so scared and happy... "

    She kept crying, and in fact, Ben had never seen her break down like this. Before, he was going to

    leave. Although she didn''t want to leave, she just watched him leave sadly. He had never seen her cry

    loudly because of his leaving. This time, she cried so sadly.

    Raising her little face in his hands, he said, "Let''s leave here now!"

    "Yes, but we have to go to the hospital!" Wendy said stubbornly, "It''s okay. Don''t cry, silly girl. I have

    encountered worse situations than this!"

    Wendy still felt incredible. How did he escape?

    Ben smiled, stroked her face and said softly, "I have specialized training. Don''t think about it!" This

    time, he really frightened her. Wendy still looked at him with lingering fear. "But, what should we do,

    Ben? How? "

    "It doesn''t matter. They have left!" Then he looked at her with a faint smile and said, "You know what?

    Bob has always wanted topete with me. Every time he is lucky, but every time the final winner will

    be me! "

    He said confidently, but Wendy''s heart was beating violently. She didn''t dare to recall what had

    happened just now. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Benin panic. "But... Are you going to

    keep fighting like this? Then the final result will be a fight to the death! "

    She didn''t want to recall what happened just now, nor did she dare. She didn''t want to see him in

    danger anymore. She couldn''t bear the pain of losing him!

    Seeing her worried about gain and loss, Ben''s heart ached even more. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I

    will get even with Bob sooner orter!" Wendy kept shaking his head, "I don''t want to... I don''t want you

    to be in danger! "

    Ben frowned, "No, I can''t be so unlucky every time. Don''t think about it, okay?"

    Wendy nodded and he took her hand to leave. Her legs were so weak that she almost fell to the

    ground. She looked at him pitifully and said helplessly, "Ben. I... I can''t walk! "

    Turning around, he looked at her in panic. Wendy shook her head and said, "I... I don''t have the

    strength to walk. I don''t know why... " As Wendy spoke, her body trembled slightly. Seeing that she had

    no signs of lying, Ben became more anxious.

    "I can''t walk!" She looked at him pitifully, and Ben sighed. He really scared her.

    "Hold me!" She helplessly stretched out her arm and looked at Ben pitifully. Hearing this, thetter was

    stunned for a while and frowned imperceptibly. Seeing that, he had to step forward and bent down to

    pick her up. As soon as he picked her up, he frowned and snorted and put her down again. Obviously,

    he sensed something was wrong. She looked at him nervously and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Without telling her the reason, Ben coaxed her in a low voice, "You''re too heavy. I can''t hold you. Can I

    help you walk slowly?" Wendy cried out, "Don''t lie to me, Ben. Where does it hurt? Tell me! "

    With a smile on his face, Ben said, "No, silly girl, don''t think too much. I''m really fine. It''s just that I don''t

    have strength now and I can''t hold you!"

    Wendy shook her head in disbelief. She didn''t believe it at all. She was only more than 90 pounds at

    most. How could a man not be able to hold her? Wendy kept checking on his body, but he didn''t tell

    her, and she couldn''t get the result. She asked anxiously, "Ben, tell me, what''s wrong with you? Tell me!

    "

    Wendy kept crying. Seeing that he couldn''t hide the truth from her, Ben sighed and said, "It''s just that

    my ribs may be injured. I promise you, go to the hospital!"

    Wendy''s heart was so painful that she almost suffocated. "It''s okay, silly girl. I''m fine, aren''t I? I''m really

    fine. But I can''t hold you this time. You can go by yourself! "

    Wendy nodded. She wouldn''t cause him any trouble. Ben took her cold hand and walked forward step

    by step!

    Half an hour ago...

    After taking ast look at Wendy, Bob went down the mountain. He walked unhurriedly. His ck eyes

    stared ahead, as if lost in thought, and his face was full ofplexity. Too many things had happened

    in the past few years. This time... Perhaps, their rtionship was really over, and he inexplicably felt a

    sense of loss. When his opponent disappeared, his heart was empty.

    He couldn''t helpughing and began to stride forward. Soon, a figure came in front of him. His face

    turned cold in an instant. He stopped and watched the person walking towards him step by step.

    The man walked up to him and stood in front of him. He stared at his face with his cold eyes and said

    coldly, "Have you removed the future trouble forever?"

    His indifferent voice made Bob feel scared, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Brody, you

    should thank me now. After all, I have helped you get rid of your enemy!"

    Brody stared at Bob with his bloodthirsty eyes, as if he would tear him apart in the next second. In an

    instant, he smiled and said calmly, "No, the next target will be me, right? I''m in the now. You can do

    it! "

    After a short pause, Bob looked at Brody vigntly, wondering what he was up to. Seeing that Bob

    didn''t move, Brody held a gun in his hand and pointed it at his head. "Last time, you narrowly escaped

    death. I thought you would stop for a while, but... I didn''t expect that you would still remember who your

    enemy is! "

    Hearing that, Bob''s face twitched. He stared at him and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "What do you think?" Said Brody coldly.

    Hearing that, Bob frowned and rolled his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Then Brody said

    lightly, "You don''t have to think about it. You should feel lucky that my sister is fine!"

    "How do you know she''s fine?"

    Ignoring his question, Brody snorted and said, "Go away. But let me tell you, I can let you go once,

    never a second time. If you are still unwilling to ept it and want to take revenge, I''ll be waiting for

    you at any time! "

    What Brody didn''t tell him was that if something really happened to Wendy, he wouldn''t look like this.

    After all, he had been working with Bob for many years, and he knew a lot about Bob. In fact, he just

    wanted to sound it out at the beginning. When he asked the question, he was sure that his guess was

    correct.

    "Why did you let me go? I''ve tried every means to get rid of you!"

    A hint of cruelty shed in Brody''s eyes. "No, Bob. You misunderstood me. I will let you go now. As for

    your life, you have to be careful in the future. I''m afraid you don''t remember how much blood debt you

    have taken. But you have to remember one life even if you don''t remember it. So, I won''t kill you now. I

    will keep your life! "

    "Tracy?"

    "Yes, your life is hers. It''s a matter of course that a murderer should pay for his life, so... Yes, as long as

    there is a chance, I will give you to her. So listen, I just let you go now! "

    Staring at Brody''s cold eyes, Bob raised his head and burst intoughter. "Brody, no matter how many

    lives I have carried, I''m telling you that I''ve paid off thew, so I''m innocent now. As for your wife''s

    grudge... It depends on whether you have the ability or not. As long as you can catch me and give it to

    your wife, I will have nothing to say at that time! "

 Chapter 431 Little Maid (Part One)

    Chapter 431 Little Maid (Part One)

    Brody frowned, "Oh, by the way, I heard that you were in jail!" With a strange light shining in his eyes,

    Bob said, "So... I''ve paid off thew. The police can only monitor me now. As long as I don''t break the

    law, no one will arrest me! "

    "A heinous murderer has been in prison for half a year..." Brody said meaningfully.

    Staring at his face silently, Bob frowned. Brody pretended to be pitiful. "So, it''s not easy to pay off the

    legal debt. You really shouldn''t have followed the same old path this time!"

    "I didn''t kill anyone!"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Brody stared at Bob thoughtfully. He was thinking that a devil

    who killed people without blinking his eyes would have the intention of repenting and changing his

    mind? If it was someone else, he might feel guilty in histe years, but Bob... It was almost impossible

    for him to repent when he was in his middle age, unless there was some certain reason for him to get

    rid of the crime of murder and whitewash himself.

    No, Bob was absolutely not repentant. If it was repentance, what about Ben? He really couldn''t figure

    out what reason was behind this.

    After a narrow escape from death, Wendy and Ben went to the hospital. She pulled him to have a full

    examination and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him. Then she listened to him and went

    home!

    A few dayster, Wendy remembered the thing she had nned in the hospital - Charlie!

    One day, when Ben went to work, Wendy got up secretly at six ten in the morning. He required her to

    get up at eight o''clock in the morning every day. She sneaked into the sofa in the living room and dialed

    a number, but it was not Charlie''s, but his parents''.

    "How do you do, Aunt? I''m Wendy." After the phone was connected, she felt a little timid. ''The old

    woman would start nagging again''.

    "Oh Wendy! Why are you so happy today? Why do you think of me?"

    Wendy was speechless. Sure enough, her guess was right. Noticing that the woman over there was

    going to nag again, she quickly said, "Auntie, is Charlie here? I''m sick! "

    "Sick? What''s up? Did you go to the hospital? " An anxious voice came from the other end of the

    phone.

    Wendy hurriedly said, "No, I don''t like to go to the hospital. Those doctors are quacks!"

    "Oh, you can''t say that. Go to the hospital!"

    Wendy frowned, "Those doctors are not qualified. Is Charlie here?"

    "Oh, I''m confused. He''s sleeping!"

    Wendy gave a weird smile. ''Lazy man. He is still sleeping at about six o''clock. But this is thest time

    he sleepste.''

    "Then... I''ll go fetch him, but you''d better go to the hospital! "

    "Yes! Well, I have to hang up now! "

    "Well, you should take care of yourself, silly girl!"

    "Okay!" After the person on the other end of the phone hung up, Wendy leisurely sat on the sofa,

    imagining the way she would call Charlie back and forth. Yes, that kind of life was just interesting.

    When Charlie came, she would try to take revenge on him. After all, he had so many tricks to make her

    suffer so much.

    About twenty minutester, Charlie really came in a hurry. After opening the door for him, Wendy sat

    back on the sofa in a high posture. Standing next to her, Charlie looked at her with a dark face and

    resentment. She was alive and kicking. How could she be like a patient?

    "Hey, you... Isn''t there no problem? Why did you wake me up so early in the morning? " Charlie said

    with resentment. "I have an incurable disease. How can I not be sick?"

    After Wendy finished her words, the smile on Charlie''s face suddenly froze. Seeing that he had a guilty

    conscience, she could not help but snort coldly. Turning his head, Charlie said angrily, "Then just call

    me. You even called my mother!"

    "Will youe if I don''t call your mother?"

    Charlie stepped forward and poked at her temple, "You are such a cunning man. What do you bother

    me for in the early morning?" "Did I say that I''m fine?"

    "Didn''t you say that you were sick? But look at you now, you are happier than a rabbit, like a sick

    person? It''s so exhausting in the early morning! " Charlie looked at Wendy discontentedly and kept

    saying. But when he continued, his voice became lower and lower, and he gradually lost the courage to

    speak. He really wanted to escape now.

    "Is this early morning? The sun is shining. I really don''t know how you run your father''spany. Lazy

    people like you really shouldn''t give up your position! " Charlie''s face darkened and he looked a little

    serious. He raised his tone and said, "I''ll tell you, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Nothing. I just want you to check my body. You''d better know how long I can live. Seven days, or

    seven hours!" Wendy turned her head and sat on the sofa with her head held high. She looked steadily

    forward, while Charlie, with a dark face, peeped at her secretly.

    Noticing his gaze, Wendy continued, "Oh, by the way, I remember that I have lived for dozens of seven

    days!" Wendy meant something. With a sad face, Charlie said, "Wendy, can you be more generous? It

    seems that you are still haggling over every ounce. Do you know why Ben loves Tracy so much?

    Because Tracy is smart and magnanimous. Sometimes she is a little strong, but her strong and lovely

    character will only make men want to dote on her more. Look at yourself, you are petty. What''s more,

    you are smart, but you only have a lot of small tricks. In the end, you can only get yourself involved.

    When you are strong, you are just like a shrew... "

    Charlie suddenly stopped in the middle of his words, because he saw the change of the expression on

    Wendy''s face, and then he realized that it seemed that he had caused him trouble. Wendy was angry,

    and now he said this, which undoubtedly made things worse.

    "You would be cheated when you are sick!" Wendy said indifferently.

    Charlie raised his head and stared at Wendy, "By the way, I heard that you had an operation!"

    Turning his head away, Charlie said proudly, "What am I talking about? Wendy is so smart. She is so

    clever that she really gets sick!"

    "It''s you who spread the rumor that I''m sick. Charlie..."

    "Yes, I lied to you. What''s wrong? Why are you so arrogant, insane all day long and even gangsters?"

    "That''s none of your business!" Wendy was furious with Charlie. She stretched out her hand and

    pinched his waist hard. Charlie grimaced in pain and said, "I... You are really a shrew. Let go of me, it

    hurts! "

    Wendy gritted his teeth and said, "It hurts. Do you know my pain? If you didn''t say that I had an

    incurable disease, maybe there was nothing wrong with my stomach, and of course I wouldn''t have an

    operation! "

    With an aggrieved look on his face, Charlie held her little hand and said, "You haven''t eaten for a long

    time. If you have a stomachache, it''s none of my business. I''m just telling a lie. Is it illegal to lie?"

    "If you didn''t say that I only have a few days left, how could I give up myself?" Wendy angrily pinched

    the flesh on Charlie''s waist. Charlie couldn''t stand the pain anymore. He grabbed her wrist with his big

    palm and said, "That''s because you are self-willed. Can you me me?"

    Wendy let go of him and sat on the sofa angrily. With a tangled face, Charlie looked at her and said,

    "Well... Well, well... If you are really fine, I will leave. It''s not long after the operation. Don''t get angry!

    "

 Chapter 432 Little Maid (Part Two)

    Chapter 432 Little Maid (Part Two)

    As soon as Charlie finished his words, he stepped back. Wendy suddenly raised her head and stared

    at him. He had to stop and said, "Tell me, what''s wrong with you? And next time, remember to call me

    directly if you want to see me. Don''t call my mother, or I will be scolded every time!"

    Wendy snorted and said proudly, "Humph! Go ahead. I have told your mother the cause and effect of

    my illness, and... What''s her name, Miss Cui or Miss Flower? I''ve almost told her everything! "

    With his eyes wide open, Charlie looked at Wendy nervously. Seeing that Charlie was nervous, Wendy

    was overjoyed. Ha ha, Charlie, let me teach you a lesson!

    With a nervous look on his face, Charlie pretended to sit close to her and coaxed... "You know...

    Brother is the best to you. What did my mother say? " With an innocent and indifferent expression,

    Wendy looked at Charlie indifferently and said, "Aunt didn''t say anything. She just asked me who this

    Miss Cui or Miss Flower is?"

    Charlie''s face changed dramatically. Holding back herughter, Wendy said, "I lied to you. I didn''t tell

    your mother. I mean, I''m going to tell her. If she asks... HMM... "

    "Sister... Sister, listen to me! " Charlie immediately pulled Wendy''s sleeve to please her.

    "Okay, go ahead," said Wendy, raising her head.

    Charlie red at her and said, "It''s just... Does my mother really have no idea? "

    Wendy nodded without hesitation, "She really doesn''t know anything! But I''ve made up my mind. In

    order to avoid you hurting an innocent girl again, I''m going to tell her in advance! "

    With a troubled look on his face, Charlie said, "What are you doing? No, you can''t tell my mom!"

    Wendy''s face suddenly became particrly serious. She stared at Charlie''s face and said seriously,

    "It''s okay if I don''t tell her, but... I just had an operation these days,. So it''s a little inconvenient for me to

    move. Besides, you have to give me an exnation for your lie! "

    "I apologize to you, okay? I''m sorry. I was wrong! "

    "You are a good brother now. I didn''t see you when your sister was about to die!"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "I... Please don''t make things difficult for me. Look at that guy. He stays with you every day. Do you

    think I have a chance? Or do you want me to be the third wheel? " Charlie felt like weeping but had no

    tears.

    With an arrogant look on her face, Wendy deliberately ignored Charlie. Seeing this, Charlie quickly

    said, "Tell me, what do you want?" Wendy didn''t answer. With a long face, Charlie said reluctantly, "Just

    say it!"

    Wendy lowered her head and asked, "Really?"

    Charlie nodded. He felt very ufortable and had a bad feeling. Why did he feel something wrong

    when he looked at Wendy''s face?

    Staring fiercely at Charlie''s face, Wendy said, "Well... Didn''t you say that I was too smart? Then I''ll be

    smart again! " Charlie''s face froze.

    "Well, it will take me about four months to recover. I won''t make things difficult for you. You can be my

    maid for three months!" Wendy said indifferently.

    "What?"

    Charlie suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Wendy in disbelief. What? A maid? Seeing that

    Charlie was about to cry but had no tears, she finally felt a little bnced! Hum... But it''s just the

    beginning!

    "My dear brother, please don''t. I haven''t finished my words yet. Besides, your sister is very kind, isn''t

    she? Sister is sick. It''s brother''s duty to take care of her! "

    Charlie gritted his teeth and nodded, "Yes, yes, it''s a matter of course. Brother, please take care of me,

    and don''t mention the maid..."

    Wendy didn''t take it seriously and said, "It''s true. It''s only three months. Are you unhappy?"

    *

    With a darkened face, Charlie braced himself and said, "I didn''t say I didn''t want to. I just... Can I get rid

    of being called a maid? " This... It was already a humiliation for him to be her servant, not to mention to

    be called by her little maid. It was a great humiliation for a man!

    Wendy leisurely leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes for rest. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t

    want to do it, but I''m not short of people here. I''ll ask Ben to hire another er. Oh, speaking of this,

    I''ll add another topic that I haven''t finished yet. And Ben, he''s too tired to work. You can do his job! "

    Charlie looked at her with a sad face. When he saw the seriousness in her eyes, he hurriedly turned

    around and ran away. However, he heard azy voice from Wendy, "Miss Flower or Miss Cui, she

    called me yesterday morning!"

    Hearing this, Charlie had to stop. He braced himself to look at her and said seriously, "I can serve you,

    but not Ben!"

    "It doesn''t matter as long as you serve me well!" Without looking at Charlie when she spoke, Charlie

    gritted his teeth and said, "I know!"

    "Look, I haven''t washed my face or had breakfast for two hours!"

    "What are you doing?" Charlie frowned exaggeratedly.

    Wendy pointed at the TVzily and said, "Turn on the TV first!"

    Charlie looked pitifully at the woman who was giving orders to him. When she cast a dangerous nce

    at him, Charlie hurried over to turn on the TV for her. Before he could recover, she continued to

    command, "Well... Let me think about it. I don''t like watching TV series, movies or news. That''s it. I

    want to watch ''Blue Naught Cat''! "

    At first, Charlie thought he had misheard. He turned his head and looked at her in confusion. "What

    ''Blue Naughty Cat''"

    Sitting on the sofa, Wendy shook her legs and said, "Can''t you use your brain? Stupid, you are not

    qualified like this. One more day, now it is three months and one day! "

    Charlie frowned and said, "It must be ''A Blue Cat And A Red Rabbit''."

    Wendy said with disdain, "People who don''t learn well are refined in this way. Let me tell you. The ''Blue

    Naughty Cat '' is the TV series I watched when I was a child. It''s years ago, but can''t you use your

    brain? Find that cartoon for me! "

    Thest sentence was obviously an order, so Charlie had to reluctantly walk back and forth in the living

    room. After the LCD TV was connected, he found the "The Blue Naughty Cat". She nodded with

    satisfaction, "Well... You did a good job. Then I''ll cut off the extra day I gave you just now! Are you

    satisfied with it? "

    Staring at hercent face, Charlie gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, yes!"

    "Well, I haven''t washed my face yet. Go and get me some water!"

    "Okay..." Charlie went to get some water for her.

    "HMM... I don''t want to wash my face now. It''s too cold. It''s almost winter. I don''t like to wash my face in

    winter! "

    After Wendy finished her words, Charlie snorted at her, "You''re so dirty!"

    "Well, little maid, you are not obedient at all..."

    "I was wrong, okay?" Charlie said immediately.

    Wendy then said generously, "Well, I won''t argue with you this time. Go and cook for me. I''m still

    hungry!"

    Charlie rolled his eyes at her. He had no choice but to turn around and walk towards the kitchen. He

    had never been treated like this before, and now he had be a woman''s maid. It sounded

    ridiculous.

    In a good mood, Wendy watched the figure of Charlie disappearing in her eyes. It was all his fault. As a

    doctor, he had no medical ethics at all.

    Wendy leaned against the sofafortably. She wanted to review her childhood and watch cartoon,

    but within a minute, Charlie ran out. Seeing that he wanted to loaf, she was about to give orders to

    him.

 Chapter 433 Little Maid (Part Three)

    Chapter 433 Little Maid (Part Three)

    "The dishes are ready in the dining room!"

    "Done?" Wendy asked suspiciously.

    Charlie looked at her with hatred and said, "I''m telling the truth!"

    Wendy sat on the sofa in a daze, her eyes slightly red. It must be him. How early did he get up?

    Noticing the strange look on her face, Charlie walked up to her and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"

    Wendy forced her tears back and shook her head, "It''s okay. If it''s ready, you can heat it up!"

    She vaguely remembered that a few hours ago, she was still in her sleep. In a daze, she heard what he

    said to her. It seemed that the dishes were ready, and when she got up, she should heat them up.

    Charlie looked at Wendy pitifully. He shouldn''t have cared about her!

    When Charlie finished cooking, she took a few quick bites and washed her face and brush her teeth.

    He thought he had finished his task today, but as soon as he went downstairs, she sat on the sofa and

    continued tomand him, "The house hasn''t been cleaned yet!"

    As a result, Charlie went to clean the house, and finally he was so tired that he was out of breath. But

    Wendy didn''t even give him time to rest, "Well... Look, I told you to hurry up. It''s already noon. He''s

    coming back. It''s time to cook! "

    "You..." Charlie couldn''t stand it anymore and began to protest.

    "What''s wrong? Well, how about you call Miss Cui or Miss Flower here and ask her to clean it for you?

    " Charlie had to bite the bullet and said, "Don''t you respect your brother?"

    "How could you treat your sister like that?" Wendy retorted bluntly, Knowing that he was in the wrong,

    Charlie didn''t argue with her anymore. Wasn''t she just venting her anger?

    "Wait, I want ice cream!" Wendy suddenly said.

    Charlie turned to look at her and said, "Your stomach has just been operated on. You can''t eat cold

    food!"

    "I don''t care. That''s my business."

    "Then... Eat it. Don''t me me for not reminding you when you feel pain. " Although Charlie looked

    unhappy, he was happy in his heart. Buying ice cream could buy him more time. He could drive around

    beforeing back.

    "Go ahead!" Wendy ordered.

    "What are you going to do?" The cold voice rose, and both of them froze at the same time. The

    expression on Wendy''s face changed, and soon she changed to a pitiful look. He looked up at Ben in

    front of her, "Ben, why do youe back so early?"

    With a straight face, Ben said, "Ice cream again!"

    "It''s just a little. It''s okay!" Wendy pulled a long face and said unhappily.

    "It still doesn''t hurt enough!" Ben said sarcastically.

    Wendy poked her head out from the side of Ben and ordered, "Little maid, you can go downstairs now!"

    As soon as she finished her words, Charlie turned around and ran away. She had to save his face.

    What kind of maid!

    Ben looked down at the innocent Wendy and asked, "A maid?"

    After Charlie left, Wendy raised her head and smiled sweetly, "Ben. Aren''t you busy today? Why are

    you so early? "

    Ben frowned and asked indifferently, "What happened?" "What?" Wendy asked in confusion.

    Soon, she knew what he meant from the expression on his face. "Oh, you mean the little maid!" Then

    she smiled weirdly, raised her head, grabbed the arm of Ben and said, "Well... He made me suffer so

    much. It''s my duty to make him suffer! "

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    She took it for granted, but Ben didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He couldn''t help pinching her

    nose and said dotingly, "Petty, then I have to be careful in the future, or I will be your little maid."

    Wendy naughtily smiled and threw herself into his arms, "I don''t want to!"

    Ben smiled with satisfaction. He was so sweet in his heart. What he wanted was nothing more than her

    like this. Her expression was so fake before that he even thought she had really given up on him. He

    was really disheartened.

    "Ben, I really want to eat ice cream!" Wendy got out of his arms and looked at him pitifully. The man

    pulled a long face and said, "Have you forgottenst time?"

    "That''s different. I just had an operationst time, didn''t I? It''s been almost a month. Why can''t I eat ice

    cream? "

    "No, No. you don''t care. But do you know how scared I am every time? You can''t always be so selfish! "

    Ben refused resolutely.

    Wendy had to lower her head in disappointment, "Well, I won''t eat!" Seeing her unhappy face, Ben was

    afraid that she would be angry. He raised her chin with his fair fingers, looked at her little face carefully

    and said softly, "Are you angry?" With a heavy heart, Wendy looked at him and shook her head. "No,

    No. I just thought a lot these days..."

    Ben smiled, "Are you thinking about something? What are you thinking about? "

    Wendy raised her head and looked at him seriously, "Ben. I''m sorry. " Hearing that, Ben was stunned

    for a while. "Why do you say sorry? I''m sorry! " Wendy grabbed his arm and shook her head. "I said I

    love you... " Looking at her worried face, Ben was amused and interrupted her, "Don''t you love me?"

    Wendy still shook her head, "Yes, I love you very much. My heart hurts and I love you so much. I love

    you more than you love me!" Hearing that, Ben pulled a long face and said, "You are mean!"

    "I''m sorry, Ben!" After saying that, Wendy helplessly threw herself into the arms of Ben. Ben held her in

    his arms and persuaded her in a soft voice, "Well, I''m just kidding. I know, I know everything!"

    Wendy hugged him and said guiltily, "Ben, in fact, from the moment I saw you, I have said that I love

    you, until now, I have always said that I love you, but I have never done anything for you. I said that I

    loved you deeply, but I only knew to ask for it from you, so that you can treat me unconditionally, but I

    did not consider for you. I have never thought about your difficulties, your struggles. Nothing I have

    done for you, even the smallest one, and only cooking a few times. I''m sorry! "

    Ben bent down, rested his chin on her hair and said sadly, "Don''t say that. It''s all over. I know!"

    "No, I have to tell you. For example, at the beginning, I went home with you. You asked me to leave

    because of my brother, and because of the conflict between you and Ye family. You said that we

    couldn''t be together. At that time, you told me frankly that we were not the same kind of person, but I

    still had to insist on living in your house. At that time, I didn''t consider your difficulties. I forced you to

    marry me. I said I loved you, but I enjoyed everything you gave me unconditionally. I never cared about

    you as you cared about me. I was burning with anxiety for you, but I only knew to wait for you at home,

    not in the rain or at night, regardless of the fear in my heart. I''m too selfish. I said I loved you, but I only

    asked for it from you unterally. When you said you would marry me, I clearly saw the struggle in your

    eyes, because you had aplicated rtionship with Ye family, and because of Tracy. But I didn''t

    consider your inner struggle at that time. How painful your choice was. I just forced you to say that you

    would marry me, and then you were really forced by me. In the end, because of my sister-inw, I

    came back, but you left. At that time, I really med you, very much. I told you that if one day you

    really abandoned me and drove me away, I would not hate you. At most, I would only me you.

    Really, I love you. I wanted to hate you at that time, but I could not hate you, so I could only me you

    in my heart.I''m so selfish. I haven''t done anything for you. I said I loved you, but only asking for it from

    you endlessly, not my sacrifice for you! "

    Wendy''s words made his heart beat wildly with excitement. He held her tightly in his arms and said

    softly, "Little naughty, don''t me yourself. Weren''t you young at that time? I have told you many times

    that you are too young, but you don''t listen to me. Do you understand now? "

    "Yes. But you can''t just shirk your responsibility. No matter what, you have abandoned me again and

    again. Is that true? And... Have you ever thought about my feelings every time you abandoned me for

    another woman? "

    "I''m sorry. I should have exined it to you!" Ben said with a smile.

    "Yes. If you exin to me, maybe we won''t go around in such a big circle. I have said that I believe you

    at all times as long as you are willing to exin. But you didn''t even bother to exin those times. Next

    time, you must exin to me! "

    Ben frowned. Next time?

    He pushed Wendy away and asked, "How can we do it again?"

    "You are so beautiful. What if someone else pursues you?" Wendy snorted.

    Ben didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Will you

    give them the chance to pursue?"

    Without hesitation, Wendy pretended to be serious and said without hesitation, "No!"

    "Okay!"

    "How are you? Are you feeling ufortable? And Have you eaten any snacks? "

    "No, I''m obedient. But it''s so boring to stay at home all the time. I want to go to work!"

 Chapter 434 Went Back To Work (Part One)

    Chapter 434 Went Back To Work (Part One)

    Wendy wanted to go to work, but Ben shook his head firmly and said, "You can''t. You''re in such a bad

    condition now. You have to go to the hospital for re-examination in a few days!"

    Wendy frowned and raised her cute little face. She looked at him with her watery eyes and said, "I went

    to the hospital for re-examination the day before yesterday. You know I hate that kind of ce most.

    You can''t always let me go to the hospital!"

    "Willful again? Aren''t you sick? Who likes the hospital? "

    "No, I don''t want to go even if I''m sick. You know that the doctors in the hospital are all quacks. It''s

    enough that I have my maid. I won''t go to the hospital anymore!"

    "You can''t be so sure that all doctors in the hospital are quacks just because you meet a quack. How

    can you have such a radical opinion?"

    "It''s not radical. I just don''t like to go to the hospital. Ben, I''m much better now. I''m recovering. Don''t

    force me to go to the hospital! " Wendy still didn''t give up, trying to persuade Ben. He looked at her with

    a serious face and said, "Your maid, don''t forget that your incurable disease is all because of your

    maid''s big lie to you!"

    Wendy was a little embarrassed. She raised her fist and punched at him, "Don''t mention that. I seemed

    stupid. If I wasn''t too stupid, how could I be deceived by him?"

    At first, she suspected whether Charlie did it on purpose, butter several doctors said so, so she

    believed it naturally. As a result... It was not until she finished the operation that she realized that it was

    Charlie who had contacted those doctors. Thinking of this, she felt very angry. She should have gone to

    the hospital to get even with that old man ording to her original idea.

    "That''s right. It turns out that you are too stupid. Don''t shift the responsibility to others. Charlie used the

    same trick on you and Tracy. Why wouldn''t she be deceived? Moreover, at that time, Tracy was in a

    very chaotic mood. At that time, she was still rational. Look at you..."

    "Then you can go to find her. How smart she is!" Wendy said unhappily. She knew she was stupid, but

    he didn''t have to praise Tracy in front of her like this. After pushing away Ben, she turned her head

    unhappily.

    Ben looked at the little woman who was jealous. He turned her face to make her look at him and said

    gently, "Don''t be naughty. I just think you are stupid and pitiful. Next time you learn to be smart."

    "It''s just an excuse. You like her! It''s a pity that she has a lover! " Said Wendy angrily.

    Ben was smiling and quietly staring at the little angry face of Wendy. He couldn''t help but sigh in his

    heart!

    She was so cute, especially when she pouted angrily!

    Ben turned her face around again. With a faint banter in his ck eyes, he said, "People all like her. Of

    course I am no exception! "

    Wendy frowned and lowered her eyes in disappointment. She sighed and said seriously, "Am I too

    stubborn to be pitiful?" Hearing that, Ben was stunned for a while. Wendy became quiet and silent,

    lowering her head and fiddling with her fingers with a heavy heart.

    In fact, this love was like walking on a dangerous steel rope. To be honest, she seemed to be confident

    from beginning to end, but in fact, she didn''t feel any sense of security at all. Perhaps, at this moment,

    Ben was by her side and chatted with her intimately, but she really couldn''t guarantee that if something

    happened next moment, he was still by her side.

    Wendy''s preupied look attracted all the attention of Ben. He nervously and worriedly held up her

    little face and looked at her, "What''s wrong?" Wendy looked up at him with a sad face, shook her head

    and said softly, "Nothing!" After saying that, she lowered her eyes, but she couldn''t hide what she was

    thinking. Her reaction was beyond the expectation of Ben. He thought that when he talked about Tracy,

    she would argue with him angrily, or as before, she would overbearingly stop him from talking about

    other women. However, this time, her reaction was too calm, which made him panic.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t keep anything to yourself, okay? " Holding her hand, Ben said softly. She shook

    her head and said, "I''m really fine. I''m a little hungry!" Ben sighed and raised her little face, "Are you

    angry? I''m just kidding. Tracy, she has three children. What are you still worried about? Besides, don''t

    you trust me? " Wendy shook her head and stared at his face. In fact, it was about Tracy, but about

    herself. She said she loved him from beginning to end, but she didn''t know what he was thinking at all.

    "Well, don''t be angry. I won''t talk about her anymore. And... Don''t think too much. Didn''t you say that

    you would believe me at any time? Look into my eyes! " Ben said calmly. She raised her head and

    stared at her with her watery eyes. He sighed and touched her face lovingly. "I''ve told you that I''m not

    that short of women. If I don''t love you, I won''t go to find you. If I don''t love you, I won''t pester you. Do

    you understand?"

    "What if you are feeling guilty? Don''t forget that you were good to me because you felt guilty to my

    sister!"

    Seeing that she was haggling over every ounce, he could do nothing to her. He smiled and said, "What

    sense of guilt? I said that on purpose at that time. How stupid I am. Do you believe what I said? It has

    been a few years since your sister''s death. What does it have to do with you? "

    Wendy stared at his face and said firmly, "I don''t believe you don''t feel guilty for my sister at all!" She

    wouldn''t judge him wrong. He was not the kind of irresponsible man.

    Looking at her resolute face, Ben hesitated for a moment. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "Yes. At

    first, when you came to me, I did think of Linda..."

    "So you didn''t kick me out of your house at that time. If it weren''t for my sister, I wouldn''t have had the

    chance to stay with you shamelessly!"

    "Why are you so stubborn?" Ben frowned.

    Wendy also frowned. What''s wrong with him?

    "I''m telling the truth, but you don''t want to admit it!"

    "No, I took you in because I didn''t want to drive you away!"

    Ben said firmly, but Wendy didn''t believe him. Besides, he had driven her away many times, and he

    didn''t want her!

    "Listen to me, it''s true. I really don''t want to leave you. The more clingy you are, the more hateful you

    are! Besides, how dare I drive you away! "

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Wendy kept shaking her head and said, "Anyway, you always drive me away. You know I don''t like

    hypocritical people, so you don''t have to say these words to make me happy, because it''s useless!"

    Seeing that Wendy kept shaking her head, Ben couldn''t helpughing. "I won''t say it. Don''t shake it!"

    She shook her head in a funny way.

    "Well, forget it. I''m a generous person. I won''t haggle with you about the past. I won''t mention it again!"

    Ben looked at her helplessly and said, "I''m like a viin!"

    "You are a viin. You never keep your promise!" "I won''t make a fuss about what happened in the

    past, but..." said Wendy. "You can''t lie to me anymore. I admit that I''m stupid, but you can''t lie to me

    again and again! "

 Chapter 435 Went Back To Work (Part Two)

    Chapter 435 Went Back To Work (Part Two)

    Her expression made him feel particrly distressed. He raised her little face and pretended to be

    angry. "Don''t cry!"

    She stared at him angrily and said, "You are so selfish, Ben!"

    "There is no man who doesn''t like girls crying!"

    He smiled, "If you cry, I will feel sorry for you!"

    "Who believes?" Wendy snorted.

    "Ben, in fact, you needn''te back at noon. I can take care of myself!" Wendy looked up at him

    seriously, and Ben looked at her sternly, "I''m afraid you won''t listen to me!"

    "No, I''m fine now. By the way, Howard asked me to go to work!" Wendy still looked at him seriously, but

    he said with a long face, "You must be lying. He knew you had an operation!"

    "You know, time is more important than his life. Besides, Howard is different from others. It''s normal for

    him to ask me to go to work during my illness. "

    Ben frowned, "Well, tell me, what did he say to you?" The corners of Wendy''s mouth twitched. "I''m

    telling the truth. Why do you doubt me? Don''t you know his character? If I don''t go there, I won''t go

    there in the future. He is not short of people! "

    All of a sudden, Ben fell into silence. His eyes twinkled as if he was thinking about something, but

    Wendy thought he still didn''t believe her. She grabbed his arm and said anxiously, "Ben, I''m telling you

    the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can call Howard to verify now!"

    Hearing this, Ben came to his senses and looked at Wendy seriously, "I believe what you said!" He was

    not thinking about whether it was true or not, but... Her going to work.

    He stared at Wendy''s face and said in a low voice, "Did he really say that to you? ''If you don''t go, don''t

    go in the future!'' " With her eyes wide open, Wendy looked at Ben and nodded, as if she was afraid that

    Ben would not allow her to go to work. But to her surprise...

    "That''s good. Don''t go!" Anyway, he was not that simple minded. This sentence was said from the

    bottom of his heart. It was not difficult for him to see that Howard liked Wendy. Although he knew that

    Howard was a true gentleman, let Wendy be his subordinate in this way... After thinking about it for a

    while, he always felt uneasy.

    After hearing what he said, Wendy suddenly raised her head and looked at him in disbelief. "Ben, what

    are you talking about? That job is rted to my future. Of course, there is not only onepany, but

    the Sea Star Group is different and has a promising future."

    At first, when she heard that Ben asked her not to go to work, she really thought she had misheard,

    because Ben was clearer than her about the business of Sea Star Group.

    Staring at Wendy''s face seriously, Ben said in a low voice, "Don''t you feel better now? You can go there

    after you recover. If he really doesn''t want you at that time, you just don''t have to go! "

    Ben said with a guilty conscience. He could only say that now and coax Wendy. His most real idea was

    to cut off her contact with Sea Star Grouppletely. In fact, he knew Howard''s way of doing things.

    So since Howard really said that, it was definitely not a joke!

    "No, I won''t. Howard was a selfless man. He can really do what he says. I have to go to work!" Wendy

    looked at him with determination. Seeing her like this, he felt a headache.

    "No, even if you go to work, you have to wait for your recovery. Have you considered my feelings when

    you go to work now? How much should I worry about you?" After saying that, there was a sh of

    something in his ck eyes, or he should look for Howard. This guy was obviously intentional. It was

    not that he didn''t know that Wendy had an operation.

    Before Ben came to his senses, Wendy stubbornly stared at his face and continued, "I don''t care. I

    have to go to work. I''m fine. I''m really fine. He also said that I haven''t asked for leave yet!"

    "Wendy!" All of a sudden, the look on Ben''s face became stern.

    After thinking for a while, Wendy looked up at him firmly and said, "It''s really okay, Ben. I''m not the

    canary in your cage. I don''t want to stay at home. I have to go to work! "

    Ben frowned and said, "I didn''t say anything. I just said that you would go to work after you get better.

    Is it so difficult for you to do this?"

    "But... Howard... "

    "Don''t worry about him. You have to be in Sea Star Group?"

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Wendy shook her head. With a hesitant look on her face, she looked at him and said, "In fact, you are

    smarter than me. Perhaps you can say that you know better about the Sea Star Group. It''s not easy to

    enter thispany. I only have this opportunity. Just this time. Listen to me, okay?"

    Seeing a resolute look on his face, Wendy simply thought that he was just worried about her health.

    She softened her tone, threw herself into his arms, tightly held his waist, and said softly, "I''m fine. I''ll

    take care of myself. I''ll have a good rest. Don''t worry. I won''t be so stupid to ignore my own health

    again."

    Hearing that, the look on Ben''s face was a little moved. But as long as he thought of Howard, he felt

    extremely ufortable and insecure, because Wendy was so beautiful.

    When she was a child, she was cute and wanted to be loved; when she was serious, she was mature

    and a little cold. He was really worried about her, because she had been around Howard all day long.

    Maybe, he thought it was a little narrow-minded to do so, but after all, she was so adorable. It was not

    easy for them to be together.

    "What are you thinking about, Ben?" Wendy suddenly raised her head and looked at him with innocent

    eyes.

    Ben turned around and looked down at the innocent look of Wendy. He felt pitiful for her. He smiled and

    tried to persuade her in a softer tone, "Listen to me. I''ll ask for leave for you. You must have a good

    rest!"

    "Anyway, I''m really not feeling well at home these days. I beg you. Please let me go, okay?" After she

    finished her coquettish words, she looked at him pitifully. Ben''s heart skipped a beat and he frowned.

    "Ben, I promise I will take good care of myself. Say yes, okay?" All of a sudden, Ben lowered his head,

    looked at her seriously and said in a deep voice, "Are you really going?"

    Wendy nodded her head in a hurry, and Ben pretended to be angry, "Then you can go. I don''t care

    about you, but you should take good care of yourself!" After saying that, he removed her hand from his

    waist, turned around and was about to leave. But she quickly grabbed his hand and said, "No, Ben. I

    want your understanding. I want you to agree willingly, not to give me a cold war. Can you promise

    me?"

    Ben stopped and didn''t turn around. With a disappointed look on her face, she said seriously, "I know I

    will make you worried if I do this, but... It''s not easy to get a chance. In fact, you should know these

    better than me. Why did you ask me to give up? You know Howard well. If I leave, I won''t be able to

    enter Sea Star Group in the future. Don''t be angry! "

 Chapter 436 Went Back To Work (Part Three)

    Chapter 436 Went Back To Work (Part Three)

    Hearing her pitiful tone, Ben felt sorry for her. He sighed and turned to look at her. "Can you promise

    me a few things?" Wendy''s eyes lit up. She nodded excitedly, "Okay, go ahead. I will promise you

    everything!" "I haven''t said anything yet!"

    "Just say it. I can promise you everything. Now think about it. Have I ever refused you?"

    However, Ben didn''t respond. He was organizing his words. How could he make her not angry and

    agree to his request easily?

    "Are you ok? I''ll go to work after lunch! "asked Wendy. Hearing that, Ben came to his senses and

    red at her. "Even if you are going to work, you can do it tomorrow!"

    "No... No... Don''t... Don''t... " Wendy shook her head.

    "He has made a rule that I must go this afternoon, and I can''t bete!" With a dark face, Ben said,

    "Then listen to him!"

    "No, I''ll listen to you. Do you have a problem? If there''s no problem, I''ll clean it up! "

    With a frown, Ben said slowly, "Okay, then promise me a few things and I''ll let you go!"

    "Tell me, I will promise you!" Wendy blinked at him and said affirmatively.

    Looking at her happy face, Ben said slowly, "First, don''t work overtime. Eat on time and don''t eat those

    snacks secretly!"

    "Okay, no problem. But as for working overtime, well... It seems that there is no problem. He didn''t

    mention working overtime to me when he said so. I will use a small trick to escape from working

    overtime. In short, the first rule is that I promise you, no problem! "

    With a dark face, Ben looked at her and asked innocently, "Okay, you say the second!"

    "Second, no matter how busy you are at work, you have to take medicine!"

    "Well, although I don''t like taking medicine, I will take it because my body is my own!"

    "I''m afraid that you''ll forget to take the medicine because you''re too busy. I''m not with you! "

    "Well, I see. You can continue!" Wendy said tly.

    After a moment''s hesitation of him, Wendy smiled weirdly and said, "Don''t hesitate, Ben. Let''s get

    straight to the point. I know the point is now!" Ben looked at the weird smile on Wendy''s face. He had a

    feeling that his mind was seen through.

    "Third, you... You should behave yourself! "

    Wendy frowned, "What do you mean by behaving myself? What do you mean? "

    "That is, you have to keep a distance from Howard!" Staring at the smiling face of Wendy, Ben bit the

    bullet to say it out. However, just as he expected, Wendy looked at him with her eyes wide open.

    Feeling a pang of guilt, Ben hurriedly exined, "I didn''t say anything about you. I just want to say that

    Howard is too insidious, so you should stay away from him!"

    "I didn''t say anything!" Wendy calmly stared at his face. She said calmly, but her calm tone still made

    him feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. This cunning girl!

    "Well, that''s enough. The most important thing is that you haven''t fully recovered yet. You must take

    care of yourself and have a good rest. If necessary, you can negotiate with Howard and require to get

    off work early!"

    "Ben, you... If I get off work earlier alone, are there any rules? No, I won''t discuss this with him! "

    "Okay, but try your best!" Ben said awkwardly. He still didn''t want her to go to work, but he just couldn''t

    stand her pitiful look. He loved her so much!

    "Ben..." Hearing Wendy''s words, Ben looked at her uneasily.

    "Don''t you believe me?" She looked at him seriously. Ben directly denied, "No, I mean... The man is

    really insidious. Be careful! "

    With a weird look on her face, Wendy stared at him and asked, "Are you serious?"

    Feeling a little guilty, Ben quickly changed the topic, "Hey, aren''t you hungry? What do you want to eat?

    "

    Wendy ignored his words and kept staring at his face. Seeing this, he felt guilty and said, "What''s

    wrong? Say it out!"

    He pretended as if nothing had happened, and Wendy also looked away from his face as if nothing had

    happened. Now she finally understood why he was worried about her health and didn''t let her go to

    work. He was worried about her and her health. In fact, it was not a good thing to say that he didn''t

    trust her.

    Ben frowned and looked at the strange look on her face. It seemed that she was thinking about

    something, like ''he didn''t believe her. Humph... She would show him!''

    "Ben, I''m not hungry now. I''m going to pack up and get ready for work!"

    "No, tomorrow!" Said Ben. *

    "No, you know better than I do. I can''t bete this afternoon!"

    He had no choice but to try to persuade her, "Ipromised when you went to work with your disease.

    It''s just an afternoon. Can''t youpromise on such a small matter? "

    "Well..." Wendy was stunned, because Ben''s words reminded her of what she said. She always asked

    for his love unconditionally, but she did nothing. Just as Ben said, he agreed to let her go to work with

    illness, but she refused topromise for a whole afternoon.

    "All right, Ben. But I have to ask for a leave from Howard!" Wendy had topromise.

    Seeing that she agreed, Ben sighed helplessly, "He will be just fine for the whole afternoon! Don''t

    worry! He is strict, but he is not that heartless! "

    Wendy looked at him seriously and said, "Humph, you don''t know what kind of person he is. He is a

    heartless man. When I think of him now, I feel a headache. He must have a lot of work to do!"

    "I told you not to go!"

    "No, I''m going!" She said peremptorily.

    Ben had no choice but to look at her happy face reluctantly. After a long time, maybe he felt a little

    sorry for her. She looked at him seriously and said, "Ben, I won''t eat the ice cream. You let me go to

    work!"

    Her words made Ben at a loss whether to cry or tough. He couldn''t help but poke her head with his

    finger. "Your body is yours. You have to bargain with me everywhere!"

    She jumped into his arms with a smile and acted like a spoiled child. "Next time you can also bargain

    with me. I will promise you everything!"

    "Okay..." He replied indifferently.

    On the second day, Wendy did go to work. As soon as she sat down, a shadow covered her head. She

    frowned, and then a man''s faint voice came from above, "Late!"

    Wendy couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This devil didn''t care about her health at all. She raised her head

    and stared at him with some unwillingness. She raised her wrist and showed him the watch. "There are

    still fifteen seconds left!"

    He was stunned for a moment. Looking at her serious face, he smiled imperceptibly. "I thought you

    wouldn''te!" No wonder no one wanted him. Of course she could sense the irony in his words.

    "I was going to work today!" ''Obviously, even if you didn''t call me yesterday, I woulde today.'' *

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    "HMM... A hard-working employee. Not bad! " He stared at her face with his grim ck eyes and said

    gently.

    Wendy frowned, but said nothing. He couldn''t helpughing, "Why are you so serious?" The corners of

    Wendy''s mouth froze. She raised her head and looked at Howard.

    "How are you?" Howard said in a serious and indifferent tone, while Wendy widened her eyes in

    astonishment. She had thought that he woulde to find fault with her again!

    "En. Much better. Thank you! " Wendy replied politely after a long pause.

    "Of course you will be fine as long as he takes care of you!" Howardmented meaningfully.

    "Look, I guess you wille back to him in the end!"

    The look in his eyes was a littleplicated. With a faint smile, she lowered her eyes and said

    hesitantly, "In fact... You are right. I med him, but when he came to me and said he loved me, my

    heart couldn''t help beating. I really can''t deceive myself. I can understand what he has done. If he had

    left Tracy behind and stayed by my side before, I would have looked down upon him. I''m sorry, really. If

    you need me, I will help you. "As she spoke, her tone was much rxed.

    With a grim and bitter smile, Howard said, "No, thanks. I''m not in the mood because of you! "

    After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "Howard... I really can''t exin it to you, but I love him! "

    "I understand!" He said coldly.

    "Are you cursing me that I won''t be able to get married all my life?"

    "No, I didn''t curse you. If I want to curse you, I would be more vicious than you said!"

    She couldn''t helpughing and his face froze.

    He looked at her quirky face helplessly and sighed, "Will he agree that youe to work here?"

    "HMM... Of course not! " Wendy blinked and Howard''s ck eyes darkened. He could guess what he

    was thinking without asking her!

    "I don''t have time to y with you!" Howard interrupted directly.

    "No, I will introduce you to my parents and take you to see my brother!"

    Wendy said with understatement. After pause, he looked at her carefully and seemed to be thinking

    about what this woman was thinking about.

    "I know... Sea Star Group now needs a lot of jewelry materials... " Wendy smiled

    weirdly.

 Chapter 437 I Wont Marry You (Part One)

    Chapter 437 I Won''t Marry You (Part One)

    Howard stared at her seriously and leisurely said, "Sea Star Group has a special supplier. What the hell

    are you worrying about?" ''This little girl, obviously, wanted to take advantage of him. She had a lot of

    tricks.''

    "But my brother''s material is unique!" Wendy said with a smug smile.

    He looked at her with a grim smile and said, "Why don''t you tell me your purpose now?" "I... I just want

    to introduce my brother to you. Besides, I have told you to meet my parents, haven''t I? "

    With a grim smile on his lips, he stared at her naughty face with his deep ck eyes and said, "In my

    opinion, you are meaning something else!" The corners of Wendy''s mouth froze. She felt embarrassed

    as her mind was seen through. Why was he so shrewd?

    Although she thought so, she still raised her head and looked at him with a cheeky smile. "What you

    said is true. Let me introduce you to my mother! "

    With a smile, he asked, "To meet parents?" Seeing the innocent look on her face, he continued to say

    meaningfully, "Your parents will definitely nod with satisfaction when they see me!" Howard couldn''t

    helpughing. In fact, he had suspected the identity of the daughter of Ye family, and he had also

    investigated her, but nothing had been found. There was Brody behind her, and of course he couldn''t

    find any clues about her.

    The corners of Wendy''s mouth froze. Looking at Howard, she hurriedly said, "Don''t think too much!"

    "Then you use me? You should take Ben to see your parents directly and see if they will agree or not! "

    Her mind waspletely exposed. Looking at him, Wendy was at a loss whether to cry or tough.

    "Don''t be childish." Wendy pulled a long face and said unhappily, "The main reason is that he doesn''t

    believe me, not me..."

    "Anyway, you are always justified." He raised his eyebrows and she red at him with a dark face.

    Then he withdrew the smile on his face and raised his wrist to show her the watch. She red at him

    angrily and said, "I know. You came to disturb me by yourself!"

    "Well, it''s almost time. Don''t want to bezy!" Howard suddenly returned to its usual sternness. Wendy

    sniffed, but did not dare to show it in front of him. This man could talk to you frankly, but you should not

    dream of offending his superiority! With a light smile, he turned around and walked towards his office.

    Wendy had been working at Sea Star Group for a week, and Ben mentioned Howard to her countless

    times a day. It was obvious that he didn''t trust her. Atst, she suppressed her anger and went home

    with Howard to meet her parents on Saturday. Her behavior was willfully. Ben knew that when she went

    out in the morning, he threw a nce at her with a meaningful look. Wendy thought he would rush into

    their house and take her out, but the result was beyond her expectation. She had been waiting for the

    whole morning, but he was still nowhere to be seen!

    But on second thought, that was right. She had taken another man to see her parents. Why did he rush

    in? HMM... No, No. If Ben cared about her, he wouldn''t care about so many rules. And... She went with

    another man.

    However, she didn''t see him in the afternoon, so she had to sneak out. Then she went to his home.

    When she came back, she found that he was sitting leisurely on the sofa and watching TV, which

    surprised her and made her depressed!

    She had been struggling for the whole day. At the same time, he was happy to have nothing to do,

    watching TV, and... It seemed that Howard was no threat to him. In other words, he didn''t care at all.

    Wendy went upstairs uneasily, fetched ab, and sat next to Ben. She looked at him secretly. He

    hadn''t even looked at her since she entered the house, nor even raised his head, and... There seemed

    to be nothing wrong with his mood. How rxed he was, but... Why did she still feel a sense of

    oppression in her heart?

    After a long time, Ben still didn''t say anything. He stared at the TV screen calmly. After hesitating for a

    while, she pushed his arm and said casually, "Are you watching a series? It''s alreadymercial time!

    "

    He lowered his head, looked at her calmly and said, "Why do youe back so early?" Wendy was in

    a daze. She looked at him awkwardly and inexplicably became nervous. "Well... I... Nothing. I just went

    back to have a look. I was bored and came back! "

    Ben nodded and then turned his head. He was calm, but Wendy felt extremely uneasy, and a little...

    She felt guilty for doing something wrong.

    She looked at him secretly and said carefully, "Ben..."

    He turned his head and looked at her calmly. She asked in astonishment and hesitation, "You... Are

    you okay?" He still looked at her calmly and said as if nothing had happened, "What''s wrong with you?"

    His voice was still calm and indifferent. There was no emotion in his tone, and his look. It seemed that

    nothing had happened, but he knew when she left!

    "Well... Ben, are you crazy with anger? " "What?"

    "Why didn''t you respond at all?" She thought about it and felt uneasy. Before she went to work, Ben

    had repeatedly told her to keep a distance from Howard. But now she had returned home with Howard,

    and he did not respond.

    "Well... Well... Well... Forget it! " Wendy said for a long time, but there was still no response from him.

    She frowned and lowered her head. It shouldn''t be like this. He said that there was no sand in his eyes.

    He had said that before even if he didn''t love her. He wouldn''t allow a woman to have anything to do

    with other men. But now she was with other men. The man went to see her parents, but he didn''t

    respond at all.

    After thinking for a long time, Wendy frowned and looked at him with aplex expression. She had to

    take the initiative to apologize, "Ben... Are you angry? " How could he not be angry?

    "I''m not angry!"

    "Don''t pretend. If you go to my house and take me out, or meet my parents by the way, I won''t be

    unhappy." The way sheughed made Ben frown. He turned his head and stared at her face with his

    ck eyes. "Is it so funny?"

    "No, it''s not." He turned his head again and ignored her.

    "Humph, I knew you were angry!" "I''m not angry!"

    "Look, you are starting to bother me. How can I not know your mind? Every time you have such an

    expression, you must be angry! " Wendy said casually.

    Ben remained silent and his ck eyes were still fixed on the TV. Seeing that Ben was still unwilling to

    take the initiative to talk to her, Wendy had to grab his arm and said in a low voice, "Okay, I know. I

    apologize!"

    He lowered his head and stared at her with his ck eyes. "It''s really boring. I won''t be with other men

    in the future. Are you satisfied?"

    Ben remained silent. It was not that she didn''t know what he was thinking. He said he wasn''t angry, but

    he wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to her. She couldn''t stand his ignoring her!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Stop pretending, Ben. I know you are angry. Well, I''m sorry!" She grabbed his arm and said pitifully.

    Hearing that, there was a fluctuation in the ck eyes of Ben. Wendy bit the bullet and said in a low

    voice, "I... Let me tell you the truth. It''s not a big deal to let Howard know my brother! "

 Chapter 438 I Wont Marry You (Part Two)

    Chapter 438 I Won''t Marry You (Part Two)

    It was boring. She had nned to piss him off, but he reacted like this. This made Wendy couldn''t wait

    to ask, so she had to lower her head first!

    "To know your brother?" "I was just kidding with you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have any reaction,

    so it''s too boring for me to y the game alone. I''d better tell you the truth. I just want to let Howard

    know my brother!" said Wendy.

    Wendy exined a lot, and Ben was looking at her seriously, seeming to be listening to her attentively.

    But after a long time, Ben said coldly, "Who believes?"

    Wendy frowned and looked at him, "It''s true!"

    Ben turned his head. He didn''t believe it anyway. Was it necessary to take so much effort to introduce

    Howard to Brody?

    "I... I was just kidding. I didn''t expect you to be so indifferent! "

    Ben lowered his head and stared coldly at her face. Being stared at by him, Wendy''s scalp tingled. She

    had to soften her tone and said, "It''s true. Believe it!"

    Ben stared at her and said, "You need toe to your house to introduce them? And all you aunts are

    there?" Anyone with a discerning eye could see that.

    "No. Ben... Listen to me. Calm down! " Turning his head, Ben said, "I''m not excited!"

    "HMM... I know you are angry, but listen to me! " Wendy shamelessly pulled the arm of Ben, who was

    expressionless.

    "HMM... Here is the thing. In fact, I was just kidding with you. The real purpose of taking Howard to my

    home was to let my brother know him, and then... My mother was confused. Things were not arranged

    properly, but several of my rtives came. I didn''t expect that either! "

    "So, in fact, he has be your fiance!" Ben said in a neither cold nor warm tone. Then she suddenly

    sat up and looked at him, "It''s not that serious. Don''t think too much about that!"

    Ben didn''t say anything. Wendy sighed, "Then let''s stop talking about it. Today is weekend, and I finally

    have time to rest. Take me to y!" Seeing that she wanted to skip this matter, Ben finally couldn''t

    stand it anymore. He pressed her against the sofa and stared at her coldly. "Wendy, do you take me as

    a toy?"

    She looked at him indignantly and said, "Didn''t I exin to you? I didn''t expect that things would turn

    out like this. At that time, several rtives were there, so I couldn''t introduce them seriously, so I

    temporarily said that he was my boyfriend. But you know that you are the only one in my heart. "

    Ben didn''t answer, but stared at her coldly. Wendy had to exin, "Really? It''s not a big deal to take a

    friend home for dinner, right? Besides, my brother is still there. How can I know that a lot of rtives

    suddenly came? Then I heard them talking about my boyfriend secretly. I was also caught off guard. "

    "What a coincidence!" Said Ben.

    Wendy was forced to sit on the sofa by Ben. She felt ufortable and wanted to get up, but when

    she heard what he said, she opened her eyes wide as if she was waking up from a dream. She looked

    at Ben with her eyes wide open. "What''s wrong?" Ben asked.

    "That''s right. What a coincidence! Ben, get up!" Wendy frowned and looked serious. Ben also felt that

    her expression was a little strange. After he loosened her, she sat up.

    "Ben... What should I do? " Wendy looked at him helplessly.

    Ben frowned, "Don''t try to y tricks. What happened today must be made clear. You brought back

    your home for no reason and let everyone see another man. What position do you put me in?"

    "I admit it''s a little reckless, but I just want to make a joke. My brother is still here. It''s not a big deal to

    have dinner with my parents!"

    "But the problem is, now your family all know that you have a boyfriend, but not me!" Said Ben,

    gnashing his teeth. Seeing that he was about to go crazy with anger, Wendy smiled mischievously and

    said, "Ben. How could you not be angry? Why did my family have a bunch of rtives at that time? "

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Ben didn''t answer, but sulked. It was all her nonsense!

    "HMM... Do you really think you can marry me so easily? Let me be frank with you. My mother is not in

    her seventies, so she should not forget that. My brother must have informed my rtives. Be careful! "

    Wendy''s words aroused a lot of attention of Ben. He looked at her nervously and wondered what Brody

    was doing. Didn''t you say no a few days ago? What''s more, he didn''t object to her living here all day

    long, and yed tricks at critical moments!

    "He did it on purpose. When we got engaged, my rtives would suddenly find that my boyfriend had

    changed. They would only talk about you for a few words at most!"

    "Childish!" Ben was really helpless. What was she doing?

    "HMM... Ben, what treasures do you have? Why don''t you take them out to please my brother? "

    Wendy said weirdly. Ben frowned, "I don''t have any treasures!"

    "Humph... Do you want to say that you have no treasure without thinking? " Ben looked at her and said,

    "I have a lot of things, and your brother also has a lot of them. Can he take a fancy to them?"

    "HMM... Try it. Maybe! "

    Hearing that, Ben frowned and fell into silence. He had nned to settle ounts with her, but he was

    worried when he thought that there would be a man who made trouble halfway. When she saw that

    Ben''s face was serious and really gloomy, she sighed, "I can marry you by force, of course, he can''t

    stop me, but... You can''t be tit for tat with each other in the future! " Ben didn''t answer her question.

    Wendy was as happy as a little elf. Seeing her like this, Ben was unhappy. "I can''t marry you if I''m not

    careful. What makes you so happy now?"

    "Well... That''s your own business. How much does it have to do with me? Whether you can marry me

    or not depends on your own ability. " Hearing what she said, the frown on his face deepened. It seemed

    that he just wanted to marry her out of his own will. But actually, he didn''t like the indifferent look of

    Wendy. He said coldly, "Then I won''t marry you!"

    It was not his own business to get married. The smile on her face froze, but she quickly leaned against

    the sofa and said, "Well, then don''t marry me!"

    "Okay!" After saying that indifferently, Ben leaned against the sofa as she did.

    "Don''t marry me!" Wendy said angrily.

    All of a sudden, the look on Ben''s face became serious. He said seriously, "Don''t worry. I won''t marry

    you!"

    Wendy was so angry that she rolled her eyes. Finally, she gritted her teeth and stood up, "Okay, I won''t

    marry you!"

    After saying that, she went upstairs angrily. She had thought that the man behind her would react, but

    Ben slowly stood up and walked towards the door. When she saw this, she was anxious, but she still

    didn''t turn around.

    Staring at her back, he said, "The house is yours. If you don''t want to live, you can think of another

    way. As for the study, there are some useless things for me. You can deal with them as you like!" As

    soon as he finished his words and was about to leave, Wendy rushed to the door and grabbed his arm.

    "How dare you go out!"

    "Aren''t you unwilling to marry me?" Seeing his serious look, Wendy red at him and asked, "Why do

    you haggle over everything with a woman? It''s you who want to marry me. Can''t you think of a way by

    yourself?"

 Chapter 439 I Wont Marry You (Part Three)

    Chapter 439 I Won''t Marry You (Part Three)

    "You know your brother best. What can I do?" Ben''s face was still serious, He was about to leave, but

    she didn''t know whether it was true or not. Anyway, with a cold face, she pulled him back and pressed

    him on the sofa. "Forget it. I''ll help you think about it!" She sat on the sofa and said politely.

    Ben smiled silently and held her in her arms. "Don''t be silly. Be serious!"

    "Well, then tell me, are you really leaving or not?" ''Damn it! Every time I give in first. If we have a fight

    after marriage, I will be the first one to apologize, and I must coax him, ''she thought.

    Ben smiled helplessly, "Not, silly girl!" He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.

    "Wendy..." The tone of Ben suddenly became strange. Wendy looked up at him in confusion and

    asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Answer me a question before you help me figure it out!"

    Wendy thought for a while and said, "Well... Tell me! "

    "Did any other man touch you?" He said bluntly. With a frown, Wendy pushed him away, coaxed him

    and said angrily, "You''re too exaggerated. No!"

    "Really?" Ben asked for confirmation!

    Wendy thought for a while and said, "No, I really don''t. If you do this again next time, I will really be

    angry. Even if it is in the past, are you still unwilling to let go of the past?"

    "Even before I met you?" Ben tentatively asked.

    Wendy nodded, but then shook her head. Wendy frowned and stared at her face, "Is it true or not?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Wendy sighed, "If I didn''t love you so much, I would have been angry with you! In fact, I didn''t. I was

    chased by a boy in middle school... "

    Hearing what she said, Bend was lost in her memory. "Yes, I was too young and thoughtless at that

    time. He wanted to force a kiss on me, and then I dodged. He didn''t seed, but kissed my cheek!"

    "Really?" Ben looked at her with mixed feelings.

    "Well, that''s right. I''m a good girl!" Wendy nodded affirmatively.

    "It''s strange. You don''t mind. Why do you have to ask me?" When she said that a boy kissed her on the

    cheek, he was not angry at all. Ben said helplessly, "I''m not that exaggerated. I''m just asking!"

    "Well, besides, it was a matter of time. It''s useless to argue with you. You met me sote!"

    "Okay!" He replied lightly.

    Wendy sighed, "Will you marry me or not?" "Of course I''ll marry you!"

    "Well, in fact, I have already figured out how to deal with my brother." Wendy suddenly smiled weirdly.

    With a serious look on his face, Ben asked, "How? Don''t y tricks on him! " In fact, Brody had a

    prejudice against him. If Wendy yed a trick again, it would make things worse.

    "No, I won''t." Wendy looked at him with contempt.

    Ben said helplessly, "What on earth is it? Tell me!"

    "You just need to please my sister-inw!" Wendy said directly.

    "She?" Ben was in a dilemma. Normally, she wouldn''t let him mention Tracy, let alone ask him to

    please Tracy now.

    "Oh, my God. Don''t worry. I won''t be angry. You can do whatever you want. You have to please her. My

    brother... It''s a henpecked husband. Even if he doesn''t agree, he has to agree with Tracy. How stupid

    you are! " "I''m stupid. You are willing to marry me!"

    "Yes. Because you are good-looking, peacock brother! "

    He poked her little head. Wendy''s eyes were clear. "Yes. It''s settled then. My sister-inw likes

    gemstones, but she has seen too many rare treasures. Besides, you definitely don''t have my brother''s

    perseverance to pick up any strange and unique gemstones. So, gemstones... This move won''t work.

    Just think about it. Do you have any other treasures? "

    "Your brother has collected all the treasures in the world. Where should I go?" Ben said seriously.

    "Even if you arezy, I like gemstones, but I don''t have a single gem that belongs to me now!"

    "Then I have to risk my life to collect them. Are you willing to let me take the risk?" Ben was serious.

    Although she was a little disappointed, she said firmly, "Of course I don''t want to!"

    With a sinister smile, the trick worked. He pulled her into his arms and coaxed her in a low voice, "Well,

    we don''t want those ostentatious but actually useless gemstones!"

    "They are priceless. Howe they are useless?" Wendy was depressed.

    Ben didn''t agree to collect gems for her, but she didn''t want him to take the risk.

    "Well, let me think. My sister-inw likes flowers very much. Why don''t you go to take some flowers?"

    Wendy suggested.

    "Flowers? I can only have a try. Her personality is also very strange. If she wants to put obstacles in my

    way... "

    "No, she won''t. She has always been in favor of us being together." However, this was not what Ben

    thought. He said seriously, "A wife sings her husband''s song. Haven''t you heard of this saying?"

    "No way. Don''t scare me. If my sister-inw doesn''t agree, our wedding..." "No... No matter what, you

    have to marry me. Other people''s obstruction is not the reason, and my parents will not object! "

    "Your parents haven''t seen me before, so they won''t object!" Ben smiled bitterly.

    "No, in fact, my father is reasonable, but my mother... As you know, women''s thoughts are usually more

    important, and she has more considerations. After all, our rtionship... "

    "Don''t think too much. You are my fiancee!" "Well, my parents won''t interfere. All we need to do is to

    please my brother," said Wendy.

    "Flowers... What else does she like? " A flower? Since he couldn''t catch Tracy''s mind, she asked with a

    little bitterness, "You have lived with her for so long, haven''t you even figured out her character?"

    "She has a strange thought. What if she is not satisfied?"

    "If she is not satisfied with it, you can continue to give it to her. You are so worried that you can''t do

    anything. Be careful that in the end, you will lose both your wife and your army. You have also given her

    something, and she won''t marry you in the end!"

    After hearing what she said, he didn''t know whether to cry or tough. "Do I want to lose you?"

    "Of course you don''t want to, because you can''t find anyone who treats you better than me!" Wendy

    said narcissistically. Ben smiled, but soon restrained his smile and turned to a sad face! Brody, it''s

    really troublesome there!

    A weekter, Tracy first received some gemstones in strange shapes. Although she liked them, they

    were nothingpared to the gemstones in her room. However, when she saw that the signature was

    Ben, she hesitated, afraid that if Brody knew it, he would misunderstand her. But if she didn''t take

    them, it would be bad. So she put the gemstones in her room secretly.

    When Brody came back at noon and found the gemstones, he took the glittering gem to the study to

    look for Tracy, who was tutoring Melissa homework. When the door of the study opened, Melissa

    jumped off the chair with cheers and ran to the door.

    "Dad Dad! " Brody squatted down, held Melissa in his arms and kissed her.

    "Father, I''ve memorized three hundred songs of the Song Dynasty!" Taking this opportunity, Melissa

    reported to Brody. Tracy looked helpless!

    "Really? Then tell me, which lyricist do you like best? " Brody looked at Melissa with a smile.

    "Hmm, Melissa likes Yan Xiaoshan!"

    "Really? Then recite a song of him! "

    She clearly recited the song.

    "Yes, you''re right. Tell me the meaning of ''Flower blooming while man is independent, Rain drizzling

    whiles double birds fly''!"

    Melissa frowned and pulled a long face. Tracy said discontentedly, "She doesn''t know what it means.

    She just remembers it by heart and tries to deal with me!"

    Brody smiled indulgently and kissed her on the cheek again.

    Melissa blushed and lowered her head shyly, "I don''t know!" Then she raised her head suddenly and

    said, "Fine, I will go to study hard." With a smile, he tidied her clothes and said, "Go ahead!"

    Melissa turned around, took the book from Tracy''s hand and ran out.

    Brody stood up and walked up to Tracy. "The child learns step by step. If you let her gobble up the

    whole thing like this, she will have to memorize it by herself!" Tracy weakly leaned against the chair and

    sighed, "I was bored too, so I taught her. But she didn''t concentrate. Do you know why Alston is always

    smarter than Melissa?"

    Brody smiled, "Because she iszy!"

    "Yes. When he was doing her homework, he was very serious. She has been thinking about where to

    go and what to do!"

    With a smile, he stopped talking about Melissa. He spread out the small gem in his hand, which was

    like a ss ball, and showed it to Tracy. She was surprised, "It''s a gem!"

    Standing in front of her, he bent over and coaxed her, "You can''t take whatever he gives you. You won''t

    get any reward if you don''t do any favor!"

    "He just gave me a gem. It''s nothing. Don''t get me wrong!" Tracy said nervously.

 Chapter 440 A Sad And Beautiful Love Story (Part One)

    Chapter 440 A Sad And Beautiful Love Story (Part One)

    "I didn''t misunderstand you. You always want good things. By that time, you will be cheated away by a

    candy! " Tracy looked at him speechlessly, "Ben is not someone else. Moreover, he has sent it with

    good intention. Should I send it back? That''s so humiliating! "

    Tracy looked serious, and Brody also looked at Tracy seriously. "But, haven''t you ever thought about

    why he suddenly ingratiated himself with you? Don''t you know that you won''t get paid for nothing? "

    Seeing the nervous look on his face, Tracy couldn''t helpughing. "I''ve told you that it''s not someone

    else. Don''t think too much. You''re too sensitive, aren''t you?" "You are so stupid that you don''t know you

    are cheated!"

    Seeing that Brody''s face was still serious, Tracy couldn''t helpughing and said, "Although the gem is

    very beautiful, it''s far inferior to what you have. There''s a huge difference between them. Don''t mind!"

    Seeing that Tracy was tormenting him, Brody felt helpless. He removed her arm from his neck and said

    seriously, "The problem is that he didn''t mean to please you." Tracy looked at him with hesitation,

    "Don''t make a fuss, okay? What''s his intention? Besides, we don''t need to hide anything from each

    other! "

    "But this time is different!" Brody insisted. Suddenly, Tracy felt something strange. "Why is it different? If

    he has something to tell me, he will tell me directly. "

    Brody frowned and looked at the stupid woman in front of him. He had no choice but to say directly, "He

    wants to marry Wendy!"

    "It''s normal. They are a perfect match!" Tracy said indifferently. She didn''t seem to be surprised at this

    news, because it was obvious that they were together, which was a good thing for both of them. Seeing

    that Tracy was still in a daze, Brody closed his mouth and fell into silence. And Tracy was also

    extremely confused, and soon she finally sensed that something was wrong. With her eyes wide open,

    Tracy looked at Brody as if he was a monster. "Just get married if they want to. Why do they give me

    gifts? Yes, I''m so stupid. It''s us who should give them a big gift, not them... You... What did you do

    again? Did you make things difficult for Ben? "

    This time, she finally understood what was going on. No wonder Ben gave her gifts for no reason. In

    Brody''s words, he was courting her for no reason. Brody looked at Tracy with an aggrieved face. "In

    fact, you know, our two families are ipatible like fire and water!"

    "In spite of this, they havee to be together. Don''t make a fuss. Let them see by themselves!" Tracy

    frowned and said seriously. Brody stood up and turned around reluctantly. "Don''t you think it''s

    ridiculous?"

    Tracy stood up from the chair. Seeing this, he turned around and hurriedly helped her up. "Be careful!"

    "Why didn''t you say that they were ridiculous when they were together? Now you are making trouble

    again. It''s not easy for them to be together. Why are you making fun of them?"

    "I did stop them when they were together!"

    "Yes, you couldn''t stop them when they were together, let alone they were all together and were

    determined to get married. Moreover, they had lived together for many years, but now you want to

    separate them!"

    After saying that, Tracy sighed heavily and said resolutely, "Anyway, I don''t agree with you to make

    trouble. Ben is also a good man. He is handsome, smart and capable. He is good enough for your

    Wendy!"

    Seeing her nagging, Brody hurriedly changed the topic, "Stop it. I''ll take you to have a rest. Melissa can

    do her own homework. Don''t worry about her anymore!"

    "She has a father like you. Can I leave her alone?"

    "It''s useless to care about her. See how initiative Alston is!"

    Tracy smiled, but she was still thinking about the topic just now. "Brody, don''t make trouble. Let them

    get married!" Seeing that Brody neither nodded nor shook his head, Tracy softened her tone and said

    in a spoiled tone, "You know how much Wendy loves Ben, just as you love me. Just think about it.

    What would you do if I hadn''te back? "

    Lowering his head, he stared at her and said in a half serious and half joking tone, "Thousands of

    arrows pierce my heart!"

    Tracy thought what he said was true. "Yes, you feel sad. Doesn''t Wendy feel sad?"

    Looking at the pitiful look on Tracy''s face, Brody said helplessly, "Then you can''t just let me give my

    sister to others like this!" After saying that, he added in the bottom of his heart, ''If it weren''t for your

    pregnancy, I wouldn''t have agreed!''

    Seeing that his mind was wavering, Tracy smiled happily and said, "Honey, take me to rest!"

    Brody frowned, "Go by yourself!"

    "It''s only been a few days, but you''re starting to get tired of me, let alone in the future..." Tracy turned

    her head andined.

    Brody said helplessly, "Be careful of the baby! I''m afraid that it will hurt the baby! "

    "You only care about the baby..."

    On the second day, Tracy had to give the gem back to Ben. Then in the morning, there was a cactus as

    tall as a person in the garden. Tracy knew that thing, and it was not easy for the cactus to bloom.

    Although the cactus did not bloom, it could be seen that it was a cactus with an age of forty years. She

    had nted cactus in a pot before. There were many cacti, but because she didn''t take good care of

    them, the cacti had been frozen to death. When she was standing next to the cactus and staring

    nkly, two big hands came from behind and covered her eyes. Tracy frowned and pulled a long face.

    She really liked it!

    "How cruel you are to make me give up my love!" Tracy pulled his big hand away, turned around and

    looked at him indignantly. With a smile on his lips and a yful look in his ck eyes, Brody said,

    "That''s not yours!" He said indifferently, but Tracy was extremely unhappy. "It''s me who likes the cacti,

    not you. If you are deprived of the right to like things, how will you feel? You can''t even think about it for

    me!"

    Tracy keptining, but Brody still said indifferently, "I don''t deprive you of your right to like things.

    You can like things, but you can''t hide anything that you''ve received these days. You know the principle

    of ''take someone''s money and help others solve the disaster'', so don''t take any benefits from him!"

    Depressed, Tracy looked at the domineering look on his face when he was making a long speech. She

    felt even more unbnced in her heart. "Do you know how hard it is to get a cactus that is forty years

    old?" Looking at her pitiful face, Brody was amused and said, "It''s really not easy for me to give it to

    you. It''s just like the first gem. Isn''t it nothing to you?"

    "But... Just promise them, so that I can take the flowers! " Tracy looked up at him with a pitiful look.

    "Don''t cry. It''s useless!"

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Tracy withdrew her tears again. Looking at her helplessly, he asked, "Really?"

    "Yes!" She nodded.

    "But you really can''t take it. You can start nting cacti now. You can watch it in twenty or forty years,

    right?" Tracy punched him in the chest and said, "Can it be the same? By that time, I will lose interest in

    flowers! "

    "I don''t care. You can''t take anything from him anyway!" Seeing that he insisted, Tracy had no choice

    but topromise. She sighed and said, "People always say that elder brother is like father. You are

    more strict with Wendy than a father!"

 Chapter 441 A Sad And Beautiful Love Story (Part Two)

    Chapter 441 A Sad And Beautiful Love Story (Part Two)

    "If I were really strict, Wendy wouldn''t be with him now!"

    "I won''t argue with you!" Tracy said angrily. She was still thinking about the matter of the cactus. She

    could return the gem, because she didn''tck it, but it was really not easy for the cactus.

    Then, in the afternoon, Tracy sent back the cacti and wrote a letter to Ben. To be exact, it was written to

    Wendy and Ben.

    At this time, the two sad people were sitting on the sofa and thinking about their own things. After a

    long time, Wendy whispered, "Ben, I saw a very funny story before..." Ben turned to look at her

    listlessly. She sighed, "Don''t be discouraged. We haven''t tried yet. At first, they deliberately wanted to

    make things difficult for us. It''s not normal that we are not refused. Now let me tell you a joke to rx!"

    "Okay, go ahead! " Ben was still listless.

    "There used to be a couple who had a fierce quarrel. This man had abandoned his girlfriend countless

    times who had be his fiancee, but every time this girl chose to be tolerant and forgive her

    boyfriend. Every time he told his fiancee solemnly that he would marry her and be with her for a

    lifetime. But he abandoned his girlfriend again and again. She cried, cried, and said that she would

    never talk to him again. But every time this man came to her, she couldn''t pretend to be stone hearted.

    The boy ate his words and became fat again and again. In the end, her boyfriend''s promise was torn

    up again and again. The girl was finally disheartened and hid in despair. In her world, apart from

    hatred, the man came to her again at this time. It happened again and again, and there were countless

    girls who had seen him for more than one time. This time, the girl did not intend to forgive the man, but

    the man knelt down and proposed to her, After saying too many promises that he had broken before,

    the girl cried and refused. In the winter, it was snowing heavily, and the man stood outside her door for

    three days and three nights, begging her to forgive him and marry him. The man''s feet were covered in

    thick snow, and his whole body was almost frozen. The man stood outside, while the girl cried in the

    room. The man stood for three days. The girl cried for three days and nights. Atst, she felt sorry for

    him. She went out and promised him to marry him! The man said a lot of sweet words and gave her a

    lot of promises just as before, even more sweet than before. He wanted her, but she said that she

    would wait until her wedding day, because girls thought that such a wedding would be meaningful. She

    could feel the process of excitement, shyness, joy, and all kinds ofplex emotions. She wanted an

    unforgettable wedding night, instead of an ordinary wedding. The man agreed and obeyed her. That''s

    how the girl thought she finally got her love. That night, she slept soundly in his arms... "

    Wendy suddenly paused. With aplicated look on his face, Ben stretched out his arm and held her

    in his arms. He didn''t say anything, but their breath intertwined. He held her tightly with pity and said in

    a hoarse voice. Wendy, I won''t let you go for any reason in my life! "

    Wendy nuzzled against his chest like a kitten and continued, "Yes, he said the same thing to that girl.

    He said that I would only be good to you in my life and would never abandon you for any reason in the

    future, but do you know? Can you continue the story? "

    All of a sudden, Wendy looked up at him seriously. With aplicated look in his eyes, he forced a

    smile and said, "I don''t know!"

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Wendy regained her seriousness and said in a slightly sad voice, "The girl thought things would turn

    around, and finally she has the love she longed for. The wedding date hase. It happened to be

    snowing that day. It was snowing heavily. A girl in a bright red wedding dress was sitting in the room

    waiting for the groom to pick her up. The girl liked drama, so she invited a drama crew. The girl waited

    from sunrise to sunset, and then from sunset to sunrise. The process went on and on. The drama crew

    sang for three days and three nights. When they were waiting, many rtives and friends wanted to

    leave, but the girl stopped them, crying, because she believed that the person who said he loved her

    woulde. Last time in the snow, he said that it was thest time he abandoned her and broke his

    trust in her. In this way, the drama crew left, and the guests and rtives left one after another, and

    finally... She was the only one left at the wedding site that she had meticulously decorated. She sat

    there in a daze, wearing the red wedding dress. Then, she was desperate,pletely desperate. She

    swore that from then on, the tears of the rest of her life would flow out on that day, and all the people

    would dissipate. It was like that day when the snow was several feet deep. He knelt in the snow for

    three days and three nights. From that moment on, her heart was dead. She swore that she would

    never trust any man again. In this way, she locked herself in her own small room. She only has her own

    world. She keeps hating, until she is exhausted, and mncholy bes a disease, and her life is

    dying... "

    Suddenly, two drops of tears fell from the corners of Wendy''s eyes. She sobbed and said, "Look, I have

    said that I wanted you to rx, but I told you this!" Holding her tightly, he had mixed feelings. He kissed

    her hair affectionately and bantered, "Why do I hear that this heartbreaker is me?"

    Wendy wiped off the tears in her eyes, red at him and said angrily, "You know?" There was a

    complicated smile on the face of Ben. "Ben I was just kidding. Don''t think too much. The story I''m

    telling has nothing to do with you. It''s just that you two look a little alike. But now I have a conclusion

    from you!"

    The corners of his mouth froze, and his ck eyes stared at her. "What conclusion?" Wendy smiled

    naughtily, "Men are all unfaithful ~"

    Hearing that, Ben pulled a long face and said, "Really? What about that woman? "

    "HMM... I don''t know about others, but I don''t want to leave you, and I don''t want to leave you either.

    Just like now, I don''t want you to be depressed! " Ben smiled and bent over to kiss her on the cheek.

    Wendy smiled, "The story ends here. Guess what happened in the future? " Wendy looked at him

    seriously, which made him a little stunned. "Isn''t the girl dead from mncholy?"

    Wendy frowned and said, "You must be a bad student when you were a child. Now it seems that you

    haven''t listened to me carefully. I mean, she is mncholy and dying, but I didn''t say she is dead!"

    Ben had no choice but to frown and said, "Isn''t dying only one step away from death?"

    "She is still alive!" Wendy said seriously.

    *

    Ben smiled and stared at her serious face with his ck eyes. He said firmly, "Then, she is suffering

    from mncholy, is about to die, but she is not dead. Then that man must havee back to look for

    her again!"

    "Hmm... It seems that you are not stupid! "

 Chapter 442 A Sad And Beautiful Love Story (Part Three)

    Chapter 442 A Sad And Beautiful Love Story (Part Three)

    He smiled, "I''m a straight-A student, not a straight-E student!"

    "Humph! You are selling melon!" Wendy sniffed!

    "That''s true!"

    "Okay, then tell me the rest of the story!"

    Ben was stunned for a moment, and then his ck eyes shed. He said, "I really don''t know!"

    Wendy becamecent again. "I knew it. You are not a fairy. How could you know everything?"

    "All right. Go on! " Ben said with a smile.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    "The girl was about to die, but the man''s voice came from outside. He found her. The girl closed her

    eyes in despair, letting the man keep knocking at the door. She wanted to die, but the sound of the door

    was getting more and more intense. Strangely, her desire to survive was getting stronger and stronger.

    She thought the hatred that had already been extinguished began to boil again. She struggled to get up

    and let herselfe back to life. The man outside knocked on the door for a long time, but there was

    no response, so he left... "

    "Why didn''t he go inside to look for her?"

    "In fact, it was three yearster when the man came back. He went there just because of his

    obsession. The yard was in a mess and the surroundings were abandoned. Perhaps, knocking at the

    door was just a way of deceiving himself!"

    "What happenedter? You must be a bad student when you were a child. You can''t even tell stories! "

    Hearing Ben''s words, Wendy red at him and said, "I have a suspense. What do you know? Now you

    can''t wait to know the rest of the story, right? That''s exactly what I want. I want people who listen to

    stories to be unable to stop after hearing it! "

    "Okay, go ahead!" Ben said helplessly.

    "The man came and went to the ce where the girl lived several times, but he didn''t go in every time.

    Maybe it was because he couldn''t bear to look back, or maybe it was because he didn''t want to be

    more desperate, he lingered outside the door every day. The girl became strong and healthy, and the

    man finally wandered outside the door for a long time. When he saw the girl walk out of the door

    covered with dirt, he was stunned, thinking that he was dreaming. But at this time, the girl was as thin

    as a piece of wood, and her clear big eyes had be unfocused, without the usual expression. The

    man went to pester the girl, but the girl did not open her mouth. The boy began to apologize again,

    saying that some vows of mountains and rivers. Girls were still not willing to ept them. And then... "

    Wendy stopped and turned to look at him weirdly. He looked at her speechlessly and asked, "What

    happenedter?"

    How could she tell a story like this? Wendy asked with a smile, "Guesster!"

    "I''ve told you, I can''t guess!" Hearing that, Wendy became serious again. She stared at him with her

    clear eyes and said seriously, "Later, this man certainly wouldn''t give up. He said he loved her at her

    door every day. Suddenly, one day, a girl spoke through the door. The man was overjoyed and thought

    he finally had a chance. In fact, the girl also gave him hope. She said, "She raised amb in the

    backyard. If you really want to be with me and want me to forgive you, just wait until themb produces

    milk!"

    "The man was ecstatic and asked the girl if what she said was true. The girl told him affirmatively that it

    was true, and she was afraid that he would not believe what she said. She even swore on the spot that

    if she was still unwilling to forgive him when themb was producing milk, she would be willing to be

    struck by lightning! The man was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He ran to the backyard

    and saw amb that had just been a month old. He wanted themb to grow up and give birth to a

    lamb. At that time, it would produce milk. If he fed it well, it would only be one year at most. Although

    one year was a little long, he still had hope, didn''t he? Then he said goodbye to her and told her that he

    woulde back to see her in a year! "

    Wendy rubbed in Ben''s arms again, as if she had touched a sensitive part of her heart. She hugged

    him tightly, and Ben sighed, "Then they finally have a good ending, don''t they?"

    At first, Ben thought that the story had been ended, but suddenly he was interrupted by Wendy, "Not

    yet. Do you know? After the man left, the girl cried again. She cried so sadly that she cried for three

    days and three nights... "

    Ben seemed to realize something and asked subconsciously, "What about the man?"

    Wendy smiled mischievously, "He''ll feed that little ram and wait for it to produce milk a yearter!"

    After saying that, Wendy couldn''t helpughing. Although the story was a little sad and beautiful, she

    couldn''t help but want tough at the end of the story. When she looked at Ben, she saw him frowning

    and looking at her with a tangled face. Seeing that he didn''t look good, she didn''t feel afraid. On the

    contrary, she felt sorry for him. "Why do you like stories so much?" Wendy got out of his arms and

    looked at him, blinking. Hearing that, Ben came to his senses. He pursed his lips and pushed her aside

    impatiently. At first, he pushed her down to the ground. When she came to her senses, she leaned on

    him again. "HMM... I almost fell to the ground. Apologize! "

    She leaned on him and acted like a spoiled child, while Ben looked terrible, angry and helpless. He

    looked at Wendy. He was actually fooled by this girl who was so sentimental and touching as she said

    before. What happened! It was a damn ram!

    Seeing that Ben was angry, Wendy smiled naughtily and continued, "A yearter, men began to

    struggle..."

    Ben interrupted her impatiently, "Stop talking. You can''t stop worrying about yourself. You are still

    worried about the people in the illusory story!"

    Wendy said seriously, "What? I''m telling the truth. The story is also true. Don''t think I''m fooling you. I''m

    telling the truth. I know both the girl and the man in the story! What a sad and beautiful story! In fact,

    when these things happened. The girl was not that funny when she gave the ram to the man. As I said,

    after the man left, the girl cried again. How did you listen to the story, you bad boy! What was the boy

    thinking about? He was confused. It had been a year since the sheep were so big. Why wasn''t it

    pregnant? He had promised her that he would look for her after a year. But the sheep didn''t work. It

    had been more than a year, but there was still no response. A man didn''t go to find a girl, it had been a

    year. Even if he broke his promise, he would go to find her. The sheep wasn''t producing milk. He just

    went there. He was too ashamed to see her, and she would not forgive him if the sheep was not

    producing milk. The man just kept waiting. The sheep was sick and dead, so he had no choice but to

    look for the girl. Perhaps he was really tired, the girl told him sadly, "How can you expect a ram to

    produce milk?" The man was petrified! In the end, the girl cried and died in the boy''s arms. He buried

    the girl and stayed by her side for the rest of his life... "

    Ben said helplessly, "Wendy, stop it. The gemstones that were sent out were returned, and so was the

    cactus. They also sent the priceless ancient paintings passed down from my ancestors back."

    With her eyes wide open, Wendy looked at the serious expression on his face. She opened her mouth

    wide in surprise and asked, "Oh my God, what did you say? Ancient painting? Is it from your

    ancestors? "

    "Yes, it started from the Song Dynasty. At that time, my ancestors were also famous in the Song

    Dynasty. The painting was passed down from generation to generation, and it was genuine. Think

    about it, even such a treasure was returned by her. Do you think your method still works? She''s just

    trying to make fun of me! "

    Wendy suddenlyughed weirdly, "Ben, don''t look like that. Where is that painting?"

    "Put it away by yourself. I don''t want it!"

    "Really?" Wendy eximed with a smile.

    Ben seemed to finally notice something was wrong with Wendy. He turned his head and saw a weird

    smile on her face. Suddenly, she climbed on him again and said, "Ben, it''s lucky that she doesn''t want

    the treasure. Can you show me? Let me touch it! "

    Ben was suddenly enlightened. This time, he finally understood the meaning of her words, and what

    made him more angry was that he was worried here, and her mind was actually on the painting.

    With a cold face, Ben pushed her away and said indignantly, "I''m telling you now that even that

    treasure has been returned. Think about it, what else can we use to bribe her?" Ben was so angry that

    he poked her forehead with his finger and said through gritted teeth, "It''s a problem whether I can

    marry you or not now. You are still in the mood to calcte on that painting!"

    Wendy lowered her head unhappily, "I know. Let me see what kind of treasure this painting is first!"

    Ben was speechless. Seeing that Wendy still didn''t care about it, he stood up with a cold face, stared at

    her face and said seriously, "I don''t want to marry since you don''t want to!"

    Wendy''s face changed. She grabbed his hand hurriedly and fawningly, "I know. You''re so mean. I''m

    also worried about you."

    "Are you in a hurry?" Ben said with a frown.

    "Oh, you''re so stupid, scum. I''ve told you a good story, but you didn''t listen to me. What''s your

    conclusion from this story? Now you should share it with me, right?"

    Frowning, Ben looked at the childish Wendy and said coldly, "The man must have his own difficulties. I

    guess he has his own difficulties!" Wendy stared at him angrily again. Finally, she sat on the sofa

    angrily and asked, "Is that all?"

    "Then what else? I can feel that man. I can tell from your story that he really loves that woman! "

    "Yes, that man did have his own difficulties, and that girl finally forgave him. If she didn''t forgive him,

    she wouldn''t have died in his arms, but... Ben... "

    Wendy raised her voice and almost shouted, "But I don''t want you toprehend ande to this

    conclusion! You just want to find excuses for your irresponsibility! "

 Chapter 443 Crying Again (Part One)

    Chapter 443 Crying Again (Part One)

    Seeing the angry look on Wendy''s face, Ben smiled and said, "You won''t tell me what the main idea is.

    How can I guess what you are thinking?"

    Wendy was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She red at him and said angrily, "Then tell me, why

    did the hero in the story get the girl''s forgiveness?"

    "She didn''t forgive him. If she did, she wouldn''t die of mncholy!" Seeing Ben''s perfunctory behavior,

    Wendy was even angrier.

    "Are you schizophrenic? You just said that the girl has forgiven him. Why do you change your mind

    now? "

    Leaning against the sofazily, Ben said indifferently, "That''s what you said. I didn''t say it. You were

    making up all by yourself." With a tormented look on her face, she red at him angrily. It turned out

    that he didn''t listen to her story at all. She had thought that he would listen attentively to her story. Now

    it seemed that he was pretending from the beginning to the end.

    "Well, forget it. I know my brother wants to see us making fun of ourselves. Since you don''t care, I don''t

    have to be wishful thinking. It''s you who want to marry me, not me who doesn''t want to marry you!"

    Wendy''s tone was serious and her face was full of anger. Seeing her like this, he suddenly felt both

    funny and annoying. Seeing that she was really angry, he hurriedly coaxed her, "Are you really angry?"

    He lowered his head and looked at her angry face with his ck eyes jokingly. Her loveliness once

    again attracted him deeply, and almost his whole soul was sucked in by her. He pushed him away

    angrily, and Ben smiled, "Don''t you care? I don''t know who was still thinking about that painting just

    now! "

    "I was on a whim! Besides, I don''t know who is not honest at all. When he has a treasure, he would

    rather give it to others than show it to me. In this way, he even said that she is his fiancee! "

    Hearing that, Ben pulled a long face and looked at her. "Do you really think I''m willing to give treasure

    to someone else? That''s for you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have humbled myself to please her. But

    as you can see, even a priceless ancient painting is abandoned by others. Now you should worry about

    how you will get married! "

    Wendy was speechless. He angrily turned his head and ignored him. Ben was speechless. He had no

    choice but to persuade her reluctantly with a dark face, "Do you still want to make trouble after knowing

    that they wanted to see your jokes? Well, I''ve listened to the story carefully, and the girl has forgiven

    the man. But I really don''t understand what you want to say! "

    Wendy still turned her face to the other side and ignored him. Thetter sighed and turned her face to

    the other side. He said seriously, "Don''t take it lightly. Do you know that you can be angry with me now,

    or you won''t have a chance to be angry with me in the future, so..."

    "I''m not angry!" Wendy pushed his hand away angrily. It was obvious that he was perfunctory to her.

    Now she was at a loss for words again. And every time he pushed the responsibility away, no matter

    what he said was convincing.

    Ben asked, "Why aren''t you angry?" Wendy still pulled a long face and ignored him. Atst, the tone of

    Ben had to be softer, "Well, it''s just a story of an unfaithful man, isn''t it?"

    Wendy looked at him sadly, "No, I mean, a girl finally forgave a man. Do you know why?" Wendy said

    in a serious tone, and Ben was indeed a little stunned.

    "Why?" Looking at her serious face, his heart clenched. He was afraid that she would say something

    unexpected to him, or say something like giving up on him.

    "Why are you so stupid? I don''t know what your teachers taught you when you were a child. He could

    even breastfeed a little sheep. Can''t you just think about it?"

    Ben looked at Wendy who was looking at him seriously with her head up. Her quirky always caught him

    off guard, and sometimes he really couldn''t figure out her thoughts, and her thoughts were so strange.

    What did she say?

    "Silly boy, let me tell you the truth. If a little ram can produce milk, won''t your cactus bloom?" Wendy

    looked at him seriously. Hearing that, Ben was speechless. After a long time, he was amused and said

    helplessly, "Why don''t you just tell me directly and let me find a way to make a stone bloom?"

    The cacti would bloom, but it was too difficult. Wendy knew that it was impossible for it to bloom in a

    short period of time, and it was even more impossible to cultivate it by artificial means. Taking the cacti

    sent to Tracy yesterday as an example, it was absolutely the best cacti with a flower age of about forty

    years. However, even if it was a rare flower in the world, it had never bloomed. Not even worth

    mentioning!

    Wendy quietly looked at Ben''s increasingly conflicted face and smiled weirdly, "It turns out that there is

    something you can''t do. I thought you are powerful!"

    Hearing the sarcastic voice, Ben came to his senses, looked down at her and said seriously, "Then, I

    will let the stone bloom in three days! " The expression on Ben''s face was unprecedentedly serious,

    and Wendy looked at him in astonishment. She believed it for a long time and eximed.

    "Really? They have money, unique gems, priceless antiques, and if she likes flowers, she can nt

    them by herself, but stone flowers... "

    Wendy suddenly stopped. She began to imagine the scene that Tracy saw the stone blossoming. She

    didn''t like anything else. The stone blossoming was definitely strange, and she would definitely like it.

    And her marriage with Ben was so natural.

    He was kidding. Did she really think he had the ability to turn the stone into gold?

    After a long time, she finally came to her senses. She looked at Ben with admiration and said happily,

    "Ben, don''t they just want to see us being embarrassed? Three dayster, we will send her the stone

    flowers, and then we will hold our wedding on the fourth day. I really can''t wait. Ben... You said you

    would marry me! "

    Hearing that, Ben frowned more tightly. He looked at her and said helplessly, "Are you afraid that I will

    eat my words and be fat? It seems that I haven''t abandoned you this time! "

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Wendy stared at him angrily. Thinking of the past, she felt a little unwilling. "Hum... You will abandon

    me, but not now! " Hearing that, Ben sighed, "Don''t think too much. Think about the serious thing first!"

    Whenever she had a normal conversation with him, she would go around a lot.

    Wendy''s eyes lit up, "Ben, can stone really bloom?" She looked at Ben with her eyes wide open like a

    curious kid, but Ben didn''t answer.

    On the other hand, Wendy looked at him hopefully. With a dark face, Ben nced at her and said

    impatiently, "It''s not true!" Wendy widened her eyes and looked at him with disappointment. Seeing her

    silly look, Ben felt funny. He pinched her cheek dotingly and said, "I''m not a god!"

    Wendy lowered her head in disappointment. Ben couldn''t stand her cute look, so he held up her little

    face and kissed her hard. He didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath.

    "It''s rare for the cacti to bloom. If you have a way to make it bloom, my sister-inw won''t be

    unmoved."

 Chapter 444 Crying Again (Part Two)

    Chapter 444 Crying Again (Part Two)

    With a serious look on his face, Ben asked, "Are you so sure?"

    "Yes, I know her. She likes flowers the most."

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    There was still a serious look on Ben''s face, but he fell into silence. With a surprised look on her face,

    she quietly stared at his handsome face. After a long time, when she saw that he still didn''t respond,

    she couldn''t help but push his arm and said worriedly, "Ben, what are you thinking about?"

    Ben came to his senses and looked at her with his ck eyes. Looking at her eager eyes, he made up

    his mind, but shook his head and said, "Nothing!"

    He almost forgot that it was not easy to deceive her. She seriously stared at his face, as if she wanted

    to see through his mind. After a few seconds, she seriously looked at his face and said firmly, "No,

    there must be something. Tell me, what have you thought of?"

    Ben was stunned. He didn''t expect that the silly and slow woman could almost see through his mind.

    After thinking for a few seconds, he didn''t want her to worry about him, but finally shook his head. His

    action aroused more suspicion from Wendy. She blinked her lovely eyes and looked at him. "No, you

    must have thought of something. You''d better go to the desert to find the cacti yourself. Ben, take me

    there! "

    Without hesitation, Ben shook his head and said, "Don''t think too much. I won''t go anywhere!"

    Wendy shook her head stubbornly, "No, don''t lie to me. I know where you are going. To the desert? I''ll

    go with you. I want to y in the desert for a long time anyway! "

    At a loss, Ben froze. He didn''t expect that Wendy could guess it so urately. Shaking his head, he

    patiently persuaded, "No, you can''t go!"

    But Wendy was more stubborn, "No, I''m going, I''m going!"

    Just as Ben was about to persuade her, Wendy insisted, "Ben, it''s not your own business to marry me.

    I want to work together with you. In the past, I always said that I loved you, but I have never done

    anything for you. Let''s work together this time!"

    With a serious look on his face, Ben said, "But you should know how hard it is to get the cacti. Maybe

    you can''t find it anywhere in the desert!"

    "I know. That''s why I want to go with you. Ben, please don''t say that. I''ve made up my mind. Besides,

    you can take me to y this time! "

    Seeing her resolute face, Ben had no choice but to nod helplessly. He held her in his arms, bent over,

    kissed her forehead lovingly, and said seriously, "No matter what, I won''t let us end up like the ending

    of the story!"

    Wendy pushed him away and looked up at him with a smile. "I''ve told you that the story really has

    nothing to do with you. That''s what I saw in the book, but you two are somewhat simr. In fact, if you

    think it carefully, maybe it''s not the only reason. The man in the story has no choice but to take

    responsibility, so he has no choice again and again. He abandoned his fiancee! "

    Ben smiled helplessly. Wasn''t she talking about him? He really doubted that Wendy was deliberately

    making up the story for him. It seemed that she had noticed the subtle change of Ben. She raised her

    head, pushed his arm, and repeated seriously, "I''m really not talking about you. In fact, if a man really

    loves a woman, he will love her deeply. Only the responsibility of a man himself can make him

    heartless to abandon what he loved! It''s not a bad thing to be responsible for a man. This is exactly

    what I appreciate! "

    "Then you know my difficulties and want to argue with me. You know I''m responsible, but you still make

    trouble out of nothing. Is this the appreciation you said?" "I just don''t want to give up. You have

    abandoned me more than once!"

    Helplessly, he bent over and kissed her forehead.

    Another week had passed. Tracy had thought that Ben had given up, or perhaps he had given up the

    way to please her. However, to her surprise, as soon as she got up early in the morning and opened

    the curtain, there was a potted cacti on the balcony outside. Compared with the tall cactist time, the

    cacti this time was obviously too young. Some of the thorns hadn''te out yet. What surprised Tracy

    more was that there were several pink flowers on the cactus.

    Every flower was chasing with each other andpeting with each other for beauty. Tracy was in a

    good mood all of a sudden. Then she realized another problem, which was when the flowerpot was put

    on the ground? She didn''t know!

    Just when Tracy was confused, the door was pushed open. Then, Brody walked in gracefully. When he

    saw that Tracy was standing in front of the window in a daze, he couldn''t help but frown and walk

    forward, He walked behind her, put his arm around her shoulder and said softly, "Tracy, why don''t you

    sleep more?"

    Tracy, who was in a daze, was startled by the sudden voice of Brody. She turned around and looked at

    him. This time, it was him who was in a daze. He looked at the cacti on the balcony outside in

    astonishment. The pink flowers looked particrly enchanting. He was confused and couldn''t help

    whispering, "Will the cacti bloom?"

    "What?" Tracy looked up at his serious face and didn''t understand what he meant. She didn''t know that

    the cacti would bloom, but she was a little surprised that the cacti outside would bloom.

    "Well, do you know when was it put here?" Tracy frowned and asked seriously. But he was still staring

    out of the window. Tracy made way for him and said, "Honey, take it back for me. I like it."

    Brody came to his senses and smiled. He opened the window and brought the flower in. Looking at the

    pink and enchanting flower buds, Tracy''s eyes began to shine. Seeing her expression, he couldn''t help

    frowning. This was not a good omen.

    Sure enough, the next second, Tracy eximed, "Wow, it''s true. This is the second time I''ve seen cacti

    bloom!"

    The corners of Brody''s mouth twitched. Tracy looked up at him excitedly and said, "Brody, it''s true. It''s

    true. I''ve only seen the cacti bloom once when I was a child. My father nurtured it for me for five years

    before it bloomed. Then I always wanted it, but... It''s so rare. "

    Brody didn''t say anything, but he frowned more tightly. Tracy, who was excited, didn''t notice his

    difference.

    "It''s so weird, Brody. When did you put it here? Why didn''t I know?"

    Tracy said excitedly. "I don''t know!"

    "Oh... Maybe Is... " Tracy suddenly stopped in the middle of her words. She looked at Brody as if she

    suddenly understood what was going on!

    ncing at her, he said reluctantly, "Will you take it or not?" Tracy looked at him with disappointment.

    She wanted to give up, but she was not reconciled. She had to look at him with pleading eyes.

    "If he wants you to go with him, he will take you away with only one flower!" Tracy said coquettishly,

    "But it''s different this time. It''s Ben. In fact, it''s not a big deal for you to let them be together. You made

    them together several times before. I really don''t want to miss so many treasures."

    After saying that, Tracy looked at Brody with a pitiful look on her face. He had to persuade her in a low

    voice, "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. If you want it, I''ll help you find it when I have time! But

    you really couldn''t take it! "

 Chapter 445 Crying Again (Part Three)

    Chapter 445 Crying Again (Part Three)

    "But it''s really not easy to get it. Even if you are willing to help me find it, you may not be able to find it.

    It''s also a kind of opportunity. I don''t know where Ben came from back, but believe me, this cactus must

    have been found by Ben with great efforts. Honey, don''t make things difficult for them."

    Brody didn''t say anything with a straight face. Pretending to be angry, Tracy turned her face and said,

    "Don''t think that I don''t know. You said it clearly that you didn''t want me to receive any benefits from

    them. In fact, you know it clearly in your heart, because the person who sent the gifts is Ben. In your

    words, you are afraid that I will change my mind and love him!"

    Frowning, Brody looked at Tracy''s angry face and snapped, "What are you talking about?" Startled by

    his stern voice, Tracy raised her head and looked at him with grievance. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    "I... I''m telling the truth. You... How can you scold me? "

    Tracy cried sadly. Since they reconciled, he didn''t want to say anything harsh to her. This time,

    because of Ben, he actually scolded her. Tracy cried more and more seriously, and Brody frowned

    more tightly. He didn''t know why she cried!

    "Stop crying!" He reached out his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Seeing her crying so sadly,

    he was really amused, but there was nothing he could do. Tracy angrily pushed away his hand, and he

    said in a stern voice, "Don''t do this. Aren''t you tired of crying? "

    Every time she cried, he knew that she was pretending to cry on purpose to arouse his pity. But every

    time he couldn''t help but let himself be willing to be fooled and coax her well.

    Tracy lowered her head, still crying and her shoulders kept shaking. Seeing this, with a dark face,

    Brody rudely took her into his arms and coaxed her in a soft voice, "Don''t be angry any more. I was just

    worried about you and afraid that you would be cheated in the future. It has nothing to do with Ben. It''s

    just that you think too much every time. I don''t mean anything. I just don''t want to have my sister marry

    him so easily! "

    After he finished his words patiently, Tracy still cried. All of a sudden, he looked a little nervous. Did she

    really cry this time? In the past, she always pretended to cry, just like Melissa, to arouse his pity on

    purpose. However, if he said a few soft words in usual, she wouldugh through tears. But today, it

    seemed that... She seemed to be crying!

    This finding made him even more nervous. He hurriedly held up Tracy''s little face and looked at her

    nervously. At this time, Tracy cried so sadly that her eyes were red and swollen. Seeing that she was

    really crying, he could not help but panic and hurriedly said, "Don''t cry, honey. Honey, don''t cry. I

    apologize. I''m sorry. Don''t cry! "

    Tracy was still crying, and her tears kept falling. Seeing this, Brody became more flustered and raised

    his voice, "What''s wrong on earth? Say something! " Looking at him pitifully with tears in her eyes,

    Tracy said in a sobbing tone, "Don''t make things difficult for them. I can guarantee that it won''t be easy

    for Ben to find this pot of cacti. You have seen his sincerity. Why can''t you agree with them? "

    Brody''s face froze. He looked at her tearful face strangely. Tracy sobbed in grievance. Suddenly, Brody

    whispered, "Crying for them? And even if I don''t promise them, they should be the ones who are crying.

    Why are you crying? "

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Staring at Brody''s face with her tearful eyes, Tracy said, "You know that she is not afraid of you at all.

    She is not afraid of your sternness, but respects you. Brody, don''t hit yourself with a stone at that time.

    You deserve it. If you really push them too hard, they will fly away and leave everything behind. At that

    time, even if you want to regret, it will be toote! "

    Brody frowned and silently stared at Tracy''s pitiful face. Seeing that he was still unmoved, Tracy

    continued to cry and said, "Besides, your parents are alive, and even if she gets married, they will

    uphold justice for her. You are too overbearing and unreasonable."

    Tears streamed down Tracy''s cheeks. Looking at the heartbroken look on her face, he didn''t care

    whether she was crying or not. He walked up to her, gently patted her on the back andforted her in

    a soft voice, "Baby, don''t cry. Let me think. Do you have the heart to force me? "

    Tracy pushed him away and said, "I didn''t force you. You have gone too far. You are too cruel. What did

    I force you to do?" Brody had no choice but to smile. He wiped the tears on her face and said dotingly,"

    Anyway, you are right. I can''t win you! "

    "You''re being unreasonable. Honey, don''t stop them. Just let them go!"

    Tracy''s tearful eyes were full of seriousness. The expression on his face turned cold, but he still didn''t

    want to say yes. Seeing that he was indifferent, Tracy began to cry again. She nned that if he was

    still indifferent this time, she would have a cold war with him!

    This time, Tracy cried even more hysterically. Seeing this, Brody was anxious. He quickly pulled her

    back into his arms and said, "Well, I promise you. I won''t hurt them anymore, okay?"

    Hearing this, Tracy turned tears into smiles and looked at him with gratitude. However, Brody frowned

    and looked away from her. Tracy''s face froze. Did he need her to coax him?

    "Well, that''s it. Although elder brother is like father, the marriage of other people is decided by parents,

    isn''t it? I''m sure that father and mother won''t object to Ben and Wendy. As the elders, we should wish

    them happiness instead of beating them up, shouldn''t we? "

    With a cold face, Brody didn''t answer. Tracy stuck out her tongue secretly behind him, and her arm

    quietly reached to the window. Then she happily took the pot of cactus away. When he turned around,

    Tracy had already walked to the door with the flower in her arms, which was inconvenient for her to

    move. He was shocked, but he didn''t care about his anger. He strode over and tried to get the flower in

    her hand. As he took over the flower pot, Tracy was startled and hurriedly held it in her arms. Seeing

    this, Brody said helplessly, "Let me help you. Be careful of the baby!"

    Tracy pulled a long face and handed the flower pot to him, "The child again!" Brody said helplessly,

    "When I''m worried about the baby, am I not also worried about you?" Hearing that, Tracy curled her

    lips.

    "Well, I won''t fight with you." Brody had no choice but to obey her. With a big belly, Tracy stood on

    tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. He smiled and said roguishly, "Not enough!"

    Tracy frowned. Of course she knew what he meant. She blushed, stood on tiptoe again and kissed him

    on the thin lips. Soon, Tracy kept a distance from him again. Looking at his unsatisfied look, Tracy

    red at him. He could only turn his head at ease and wait for Tracy to open the door for him. If it

    weren''t for the potted flower in his hand, he would have done it. He would hold her in his arms and kiss

    her wildly.

    After moving downstairs, he put the flowers on the windowsill ording to the position pointed by

    Tracy. She looked at the flowers with satisfaction.

    "Mom, what''s this?" Hearing the clear voice, Tracy suddenly came back to her senses. She turned her

    head and saw that Melissa was looking at her in confusion with her blinking eyes. Tracy smiled and

    touched her clear head. "Well, this is called cactus!"

    "Well, I''ll go and check the information on my own. I am very smart. Can you give that little flower to

    me?" Blinking her big eyes, Melissa looked at Tracy. Tracy was stunned for a moment. Then she

    pushed the flowerpot aside as if she was protecting the baby and looked at her cautiously. Seeing that

    Tracy was so domineering, Brody was at a loss whether to cry or tough. He smiled, bent over,

    touched her head and said softly, "That can''t be given to you!"

    "Why not... I want it... " Then she began to sob.

    Brody was speechless. He looked at Tracy discontentedly. He really didn''t know who taught her, or they

    had discussed it together. Seeing that Tracy''s eyes were fixed on the flowers, he had to turn his head

    and look at Melissa coldly. "Dad say it again. If you dare to cry next time, dad will abandon you!"

    Melissa looked at him with grievance, and he said seriously, "Don''t always learn from your mother. If

    you learn from her, you will be stupid!"

    Melissa frowned, and Tracy suddenly turned around and stared at him. With a troubled look on his

    face, he looked around and hurriedly said, "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. It''s all my fault!"

    Melissa proudly walked over to Tracy, took her hand and begged, "Mom, please give me a flower. I like

    it so much..." Lowering her head, Tracy looked into Melissa''s eager eyes. Finally, Tracy squatted down,

    and said, "Melissa, good girl, the flowers are yours, but you can''t take them off. You can water it every

    day to observe its changes..."

    Before Tracy could finish her words, Melissa shouted, "No, I have to do the specimen. The teacher has

    arranged homework and asked me to do the specimen. But the beautiful little butterfly is alive. I can''t

    bear to do that. Dad is so cruel. He even helped me catch a lot of butterflies!"

    "Nonsense! Where did the butterfliese from in winter?" Tracy exposed her lie decisively.

    And what did it have to do with him? Brody thought. Tracy sternly looked at Melissa who lowered her

    head and said, "Don''t lie in the future. Lying is not a good child!"

 Chapter 446 You Are Blackmailing (Part One)

    Chapter 446 You Are ckmailing (Part One)

    Frowning, Melissa, who felt wronged, said seriously, "That''s right. Father took Melissa there. There are

    dragonflies in winter, but it''s like spring all the year round. It''s not as cold as here! But that was

    captured by father with Melissa in autumn. "

    Tracy pouted and said, "Why don''t you just talk about the paradise! Even talking about spring all the

    year round. "

    Seeing the disbelief on Tracy''s face, Melissa grabbed Brody''s hand and said, "Dad, take Melissa to that

    ce!" Brody was speechless and looked at Melissa. Seeing that Melissa insisted, he couldn''t help but

    look at Tracy. At this moment, Tracy was looking at Melissa''s serious face. Soon, she came to her

    senses and seemed to understand something.

    Brody''s eyes dodged. He lowered his head in a hurry and said seriously, "Don''t talk nonsense. There

    are no butterflies in autumn? There is none in autumn, let alone in winter! "

    Seeing that Brody refused to admit it, Melissa was also confused. She turned to look at Tracy with her

    innocent eyes and said, "Mom, it''s dad who lied. Dad took Melissa to catch butterflies. If you don''t

    believe me, you can go to find specimens!"

    As soon as Melissa finished her words, she was about to leave, but was stopped by Brody in a hurry.

    "Don''t go!"

    This little girl was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Tracy kept staring at Brody, while Brody

    kept dodging her eyes. Tracy walked forward, stared at Brody and said, "There are butterflies in

    autumn!"

    Avoiding Tracy''s sharp eyes, Brody lowered his head speechlessly. Tracy suddenly walked up to him

    and grabbed his arm. "Where is it? Why didn''t I know? "

    Brody was speechless. This was exactly the same as his guess. Sure enough, she had been thinking

    about how to y all day long, but he didn''t answer for a long time. Holding his arm, Tracy said angrily,

    "Did you go somewhere to have fun? Yes, I''m so stupid. You must have a lot of legendary treasures,

    but I didn''t know anything!"

    Hearing Tracy''s sad tone, Brody was afraid that she would cry again. Every time she cried or pretended

    to cry, he had no choice but to coax her. Staring at Brody seriously, Tracy said, "You just don''t take me

    to y. I''m going crazy at home."

    Brody frowned, turned around and looked at her seriously. He said patiently, "That butterfly was made

    for her in autumn, not in winter. Where did the butterflye from in winter?"

    Tracy looked at him unhappily, "What I want to tell you now is not about butterflies. Why don''t you take

    me to y?"

    Brody looked at her helplessly and said, "How old are you now? You always think about ying."

    "Well, I married you a long time ago, and then I had a child early. Where did I get the time to y? You

    have wasted my time. Is there anything wrong to y now?"

    "Melissa wants to y with mom too!" Melissa suddenly took Tracy''s hand.

    Tracy rolled her eyes at her. Normally, it was Brody who took her to y secretly, but the little guy didn''t

    tell her. With a smile, Brody retreated and coaxed, "Don''t listen to nonsense. There is no ce like

    spring all the year round. Besides, I have promised you, haven''t I? I''ll take you there in March next

    year. "

    Tracy pulled a long face and said disappointedly, "It''s April. In March, the child is still too young. How

    can I be so selfish to y alone?" "Then let''s go in May."

    Tracy nodded unhappily. Her pregnancy was really painful, and she couldn''t move, let alone y

    happily. When she came to her senses, her face suddenly changed, because Melissa had already run

    to the window and reached out her hand with difficulty. Tracy frowned and walked nervously to push the

    flowerpot far away. Melissa looked at Tracy with grievance. She wanted to cry.

    Seeing the pitiful look on Melissa''s face, Tracy couldn''t help but feel a little sorry for her. She coaxed in

    a low voice, "The flower will wither after it is picked by you. Do you have the heart to see such a

    beautiful flower wither?"

    Melissa still stared at Tracy with her big watery eyes. After a long time, she shook her head and said,

    "No, mom. You will only give one to Melissa. I will give it to my brother!"

    "Why do you give it to your brother?" Tracy was even more confused. Melissa looked at Tracy seriously

    and blurted out, "Because brother helps me with my homework."

    Hearing that, Tracy frowned and her face was gloomy. Melissa was stunned for a while and quickly

    reacted. She quickly changed her words and said, "No, no, my brother must like flowers very much!"

    Tracy''s face was still gloomy, and Melissa''s face was still clear and red. She turned to look at Brody for

    help. Brody frowned with hesitation, and then looked at Tracy''s expression. Suddenly, he felt a little

    embarrassed in the middle. He walked forward, put his arm around Tracy''s shoulder and said softly,

    "Honey. Aren''t you tired after standing for so long? It''s time to go to bed! "

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Tracy pulled a long face and pushed him away. She stared at Melissa sternly and said firmly, "If you

    don''t want to go to school, then don''t do it!"

    With a red face, Melissa lowered her head. "Don''t be angry," Brody said in a low voice.

    "It''s all your fault to spoil her like this. It doesn''t matter that you take her to escape school. She doesn''t

    even do her homework now. Honey, I''ll let you check and supervise her to do her homework, not let you

    collude with her."

    All of a sudden, Tracy felt powerless. Holding her shoulder carefully, he said in a low voice, "You''re too

    nervous. It''s just homework!"

    Tracy looked at him angrily, "How could you educate a child like this?"

    With a sincere look on his face, Brody said, "Okay, I''ll supervise her to do her homework next time.

    Don''t be angry." Hearing that, Melissa held Tracy''s hand and apologized sincerely, "Mom, mom, don''t

    be angry. I''ll do my homework."

    Lowering her head, Tracy looked at her with a long face and snapped, "You always behave like this!"

    Every time she did whatever she wanted, when she found out and got angry, she would apologize

    sincerely and seriously. Moreover, she looked pitiful. Every time Tracy saw Melissa, she didn''t have the

    heart to me her.

    Melissa looked at Tracy apologetically and put on a pitiful look, saying, "Mom, don''t be angry. I won''t be

    naughty anymore."

    Tracy still kept silent with a cold face. She decided that she should give her a punishment this time, or

    she would really bewless because of the love of Brody. Brody said that girls couldn''t be spoiled, but

    he was indeed obedient to Melissa. Now, Tracy missed how Ben dealt with Melissa at that time. He

    knew how to pamper and dote, but he couldn''t. He was a man of his word, but Brody was different. He

    always had a double mind.

    Seeing that Tracy still ignored her, Melissa turned to look at Brody again with her watery eyes. He

    secretly nced at her, indicating her to go upstairs to study. After Melissa understood what he meant,

    she was still reluctant to leave. She looked at Tracy with hesitation, but Tracy still ignored her.

    "Mom. I''ll do my homework! " Holding Tracy''s hand, Melissa said in a sobbing tone. Tracy lowered her

    head and said in a stern voice, "Your brother has finished your homework. Take back your tears."

    Seeing that she was about to cry, Brody felt sorry for her. In order to ease the atmosphere, he

    pretended to be rxed and said, "She learned it from you, didn''t she?"

 Chapter 447 You Are Blackmailing (Part Two)

    Chapter 447 You Are ckmailing (Part Two)

    As soon as Melissa heard that, tears were rolling in her eyes. Her reaction made his heart ache. He

    signaled her to go upstairs first, and then Melissa took a look at Tracy worriedly, fearing that Tracy

    would ignore her in the future.

    Brody couldn''t help whispering, "Go ahead. You have to do some homework in advance!"

    Then Melissa ran upstairs quickly. After Melissa left, Tracy was still a little angry, so he had to hold her

    in his arms and coaxed her, "Don''t be angry from time to time. Children like ying. It''s normal that she

    doesn''t do homework when she is a child."

    Tracy raised her head and red at him angrily, "I''m not angry!"

    With a yful smile, Brody pinched her face and said, "You said you were not angry. Well, next time, I

    will keep an eye on her." Tracy turned her head away from him. ncing at the cacti on the windowsill,

    he said, "Then I''d better return the cacti. You''re so greedy. Anyway, the cacti flower has been saved,

    right?"

    Tracy raised her eyes and stared at him, "How dare you!"

    Finally, he hugged her again. Then he kissed Tracy again. On the other hand, Tracy decided to keep

    silent for a whole week. Melissa was too naughty.

    After sending the hard won cacti out for a week, Ben finally got an answer. It was another letter. But this

    time, the excited handwriting was vigorous and powerful. It was written by Brody.

    Wendy took the envelope from the servant and walked towards the man sitting on the sofa with a sad

    face. She stood in front of him unhappily and handed the envelope to him.

    "My brother''s!" Noticing that there was something wrong with her, Ben stood up in a hurry and looked

    at her nervously, "What''s wrong?"

    Tears welled up in her eyes. "We... We really can''t be together. You can give up. My brother won''t

    agree. We have tried our best! "

    As Wendy spoke, her tears became more and more violent. Her reaction frightened Ben. He should

    have been angry after he heard these words, but when he saw her crying, his angerpletely

    dissipated.

    He held her in his arms andforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t cry. I''ll think of another way. I believe

    that ''sincerity is the key to sess''. They will agree one day. Little naughty, don''t cry. I''ve only tried a

    few times!"

    "But it''s been several times. We''ve tried our best. My sister-inw is unreliable, but if we go to see my

    brother directly, he will definitely refuse and kick you out of his house. Whoop, Ben... Let''s give up. It''s

    so tired. I know my brother well. He won''t agree. "

    Hearing what Wendy said, he became more anxious. He was very nervous, but he felt angry. He

    grabbed her shoulder, stared at her aggrieved face and said angrily, "Wendy, don''t you see that I''m

    working for you? This method doesn''t work. We can think of other methods or go to your parents

    directly. Now your parents are alive, and they can decide the marriage! "

    As if she hadn''t heard what he said, she kept crying, "No... Ben, forget it. I don''t want to marry you

    anymore. I love you. That''s enough! "

    Clenching her shoulders angrily, he raised his voice and said, "Since you love me, you have to believe

    me. Wendy, where is your stubbornness?"

    Wendy still cried, "But I have no choice. How can I be happy without their blessing? Even if I am with

    you, I still feel guilty. "

    His heart ached and his face was hurt. He looked at her in disbelief. After a long time, he muttered,

    "You love me. Is it a sin? "

    The corner of Wendy''s mouth froze, and her crying stopped abruptly. She stared nkly at the serious

    look on Ben''s face, and thetter looked stern. "Then who was pestering you back then?"

    Wendy dodged, "Isn''t it you? You are the one who keeps pestering me. I''m going to buy myself a coffin.

    If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have lived till now! " She took it for granted, but she was telling the truth.

    *

    When he was about to say something, she handed the envelope to him in a hurry. "Read it yourself!"

    Taking a cold nce at the envelope in his hand, with a gloomy face, Ben said, "I just want to say the

    last sentence. Will you marry me or not?"

    Wendy didn''t react. She shook her head for no reason, but it caused a misunderstanding between

    them. He thought she was saying that she wouldn''t marry him. Looking at her incredulously, Ben''s

    ck eyes were burning with anger. "You don''t want to marry me, do you?"

    Seeing him like this, Wendy suddenly felt a little angry. She stared at his face and suddenly said

    seriously, "No, I won''t. What do you want?" It seemed that he had been hit hard and his face turned

    pale. Looking at him, Wendy felt heartbroken and reached out her hand tofort him, but he pushed

    her away and sat down on the sofa dejectedly. "Of course I won''t do anything to you. You can leave

    now!"

    Wendy wanted to cry. Looking at his cold face, she asked, "Then why do you keep chasing me?"

    With a cold face, Ben stared at her and said seriously, "I give you a hope. Didn''t you say that you loved

    me? You''ve chased me for a long time, but I won''t let you go. I''ll give you another chance. But you don''t

    need it now. Go away! "

    She stared at him and sobbed, "But you won''t give up on me no matter what. No, you said this morning

    that you would never leave me no matter what happened. Do you want to eat your words?"

    Ben sighed and said seriously, "I want to marry you, but... From the beginning, when we were together

    again, I had been fighting for it. But what about you? What are you thinking about? y, those ancient

    paintings, or some strange things? Anything in this house, or even a nt of grass can interest you.

    However, your wedding is so worthless to you. I have always been interested in it. I''m trying my best to

    create a greater possibility for us, but what about you? Have you ever cared about it? Have you ever

    cared about it? "

    "Why don''t I care? I went to the desert with you to look for the cactus, didn''t I? How can you deny my

    efforts?" Ben sighed weakly and leaned against the sofa. He stared at her face with his ck eyes and

    said indifferently, "Are you worried about our marriage? But what I saw was that you were so happy as

    if you had found something new that you yed in the desert like a naughty child, almost rolling in the

    desert. "

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Wendy looked at him with grievance, "Then I''ve also looked for it with you!"

    "Wendy, if you don''t want to hold this wedding, just say it. I''ll help you!" In fact, Ben found that there

    was something wrong with Wendy recently. She didn''t pay much attention to him and would rather pay

    attention to the pets she raised. He didn''t know what was wrong with them, but he felt that it was just

    that she didn''t love him anymore. Naturally, she would hate their marriage.

    "I don''t want to give up. You have abandoned me so many times, and you have done a few things for

    me these days. You feel that you are wronged. You think that you have done too much. I have suffered

    so much because of you, and you are not happy after only worrying about my affairs for a few days.

    You don''t love me, do you? "

 Chapter 448 You Are Blackmailing (Part Three)

    Chapter 448 You Are ckmailing (Part Three)

    Ben sighed, "Don''t you understand what I mean? I''m not ming you for what I have done for you, and

    I''m sorry that I haven''t done much for you. I want to make it up to you and treat you better, but you

    don''t care. My care for you is not worth mentioning! "

    Tears kept rolling down from Wendy''s eyes. "What do you think, Ben? Can we still live after we get

    married? Why are there so many quarrels? "

    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. If you are tired, I will let you go. If you fall in love with someone else, it

    is also your freedom!"

    Wendy lowered her head and thought for a few seconds. Then she handed the envelope in her hand to

    him unhappily, "It''s from my brother!"

    Ben shook his head and said, "Is it necessary to see it?"

    Seeing that Ben was serious, Wendy said anxiously, "It''s not that I don''t care about our marriage. I''m

    also very concerned about it. I won''t y it anymore, okay?"

    "I don''t mean to deprive you of your rights. You can leave if you want!" Ben said weakly.

    "How can you doubt my love for you?"

    "You already hate this rtionship, don''t you? Just as you said, we always quarrel recently. What will

    happen after we get married? "

    Wendy had no choice but to climb up to him and apologized pitifully, "I''m sorry. I know. I won''t y

    tricks anymore. I won''t quarrel with you anymore. If you have to quarrel, I''ll coax you first. Don''t refuse

    me!"

    Ben frowned. Wendy gave the envelope to him and said, "Show you!"

    At first, Ben wanted to push Wendy away, but when he saw her pitiful face, he couldn''t make up his

    mind. Finally, he reached out one arm to hold her waist, and took the envelope from her hand with the

    other. Staying in his arms, she observed the change of his expression. Seeing that he was still angry,

    she kissed him on the cheek in a hurry. Then she said softly, "Ben, I will never quarrel with you again."

    Ben was helpless. He was really confused by her behavior. She smiled and cried. It was always like

    this. He couldn''t understand her character.

    "You always don''t tell me what you are thinking. If you tell me directly that you want me to help you and

    find something to please my sister-inw, I will help you." Wendy said firmly.

    "How many times have I told you?" Ben''s face darkened.

    "Well, look first!" Wendy looked at the envelope.

    The anger of Ben gradually disappeared, and the panic in the bottom of his heart disappeared. When

    he couldn''t wait to open the envelope, he found that it had already been opened. He looked at her

    helplessly. Obviously, she had seen it.

    "HMM... You''d better read it out! " Wendy asked casually.

    With a serious look on his face, Ben opened the envelope and read, "Ben, don''t think that you will be

    one hundred percent fine after you get married to Wendy. I can tell you directly that I don''t agree with

    your wedding. The cactus is a miracle, and she epted it. Besides, if you want to marry Wendy, let

    my two childrenpletely belong to me!"

    There was nothing written on the signature. It could be seen from the tough tone of the letter. Moreover,

    the high-grade letter on the paper was actually broken by the stroke. One could imagine how angry and

    unwilling the person who wrote this letter was at that time.

    After Ben finished reading the letter, he folded it quietly and put it back into the envelope. Wendy

    looked at his face curiously. She thought he would be too excited to control himself, but he didn''t react

    at all. Wendy felt strange and couldn''t help asking, "Ben, my brother promised us to get married. It has

    nothing to do with my parents, but are you unhappy? "

    Staring at her face, Ben said indifferently, "I''m happy!"

    Wendy was more confused and looked at him innocently, "But... You... Isn''t this what you dream of?

    Are you really unhappy? "

    Staring at Wendy''s face, Ben asked indifferently, "You really don''t want me to marry you?"

    Wendy froze for a moment and said quickly, "No, it''s not like that. Are you still thinking about what

    happened just now? I was just kidding with you. I was just excited, so I cried with joy, but... But you

    don''t understand amorous feelings, and you made me cry! " Wendy said with grievance.

    "You deserve it. Extreme joy begets sorrow! "

    Wendy looked at him with her big pitiful eyes. It seemed that his soul was deeply attracted by her gaze.

    Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak.

    "Ben..." Wendy bent over on hisp. She tried to pull his arm carefully.

    Ben didn''t say a word. Wendy looked at him pitifully and said sincerely, "Ben I won''t y too much in

    the future. Can I care more about you?"

    However, Ben didn''t say anything. What she said just now seemed to be true and she cried. He thought

    what she said was true. When he thought that she was going to leave him, his heart ached extremely.

    He even tasted a feeling of unbearable pain.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Wendy put her arms around his neck and said, "Don''t be angry. It''s a good thing. We can really get

    married. We can get married tomorrow, okay?" She couldn''t wait anymore.

    "It''s not that fast." Ben said indifferently.

    "You are not happy again. Why are there so many gaps between us?"

    With a gloomy face, Ben looked at the little woman who acted as if nothing had happened and asked,

    "Are there many gaps? It''s obvious that you are disobedient! "

    "No!" Wendy denied.

    "You are too yful!" "No, you can''t speak like me. I said I was ying to coax you. In fact, I was

    ying? I am with you every day. "

    Looking at the confident Wendy, he didn''t know what to say to retort. He was a little angry, but when he

    saw her cute face, he couldn''t get angry.

    "Well, I don''t need you to apany me from now on." Ben said seriously.

    Wendy frowned, but Ben was still determined. She made trouble for him every day, but now she said

    she was with him. After a long time, Wendy wrapped her arms around his neck and said, "No... I don''t

    want to leave you. I stay with you every day, and you said that if I don''t stay with you, you will definitely

    drive me away. "

    "You!" Ben poked her forehead with his finger.

    "It hurts. You always poke me!" Wendy grumbled.

    Holding her in his arms, he kissed her wildly and said, "Next time, you can''t leave me casually. Do you

    know how scared I was just now?"

    "Are you afraid? Why didn''t I notice that? What I saw was a cold face, and you wanted to drive me

    away. "

    "If you keep doing this, making trouble out of nothing, I will really abandon you. Tell your brother, I want

    to return it!"

    "I''m a human being," said Wendy. "Well, yes you are. Ben said smoothly.

    "It''s okay. If I still make trouble out of nothing next time. You don''t drive me away. I''ve told you. I''ll coax

    you! " Seeing the innocent look on Wendy''s face, Ben said, "I don''t need you to coax me!"

    "Why don''t you coax me? You must be tired of coaxing me today. That''s why you hate me! "

    "Now that you know it, don''t make trouble out of nothing next time!" Ben stared at her and said half

    jokingly and half seriously.

    Wendy''s face suddenly became particrly serious. "If a woman gets used to making trouble out of

    nothing, will that man really get tired of her?"

    Ben smiled and interrupted her directly, "No!"

    Wendy still looked at him with a serious face, "But, on the Inte, some said that men will be tired of

    you. They say that men will coax you twice, but they will never tolerate you again and again!"

    With his arms around her waist, Ben said in a low voice, "I know this. Why are you still messing

    around? We didn''t quarrel because of the generation gap. It''s obvious that you are unreasonable and

    make trouble out of nothing."

    "Humph... You are also wrong. Can I start a fight by myself? " Wendy turned her head.

    Ben turned her face again and looked at her seriously with his ck eyes. "Your brother asked me to

    marry you on the condition that the two childrenpletely belong to him."

    "I believe you, but the two children are his!"

    "How stupid you are!" Said Ben.

    Wendy pulled a long face and Ben said, "Your brother, he is not satisfied from beginning to end.

    Melissa and Alston, call me dad!"

    Wendy seemed to understand, "What''s the matter? After you marry me, Melissa and Alston must call

    you uncle. Why do you worry so much?"

    Wendy looked calm, but Ben was still serious, "It''s not as simple as you think. After all, I''ve watched

    Melissa and Alston grow up. They all rely on me and suddenly change from father to uncle. Can they

    agree?"

    It seemed that Wendy didn''t like this topic. She got down from Ben and sat on the sofa herself. She

    said disapprovingly, "They are children. When we get married, they can call us directly if they want. If

    they don''t want to call us, they have to. We can''t break the moral rules."

    "But this is my condition to marry you. Since it is a condition, we have to change their minds before

    marriage. But do you think you can persuade the two kids to be stubborn children? "

    "Won''t Tracy help us? Was the cactus flower a free gift? I found it for her in the desert. " Wendy said

    indifferently.

    "That cactus The gift is too light... "

    "Not at all..." Wendy gave a weird smile.

    With a frown, Wendy asked mysteriously, "Don''t think about giving my brother any benefits. We

    deserve the benefits. If the sister is going to get married, can the brother be mean? "

    Seeing through her mind, Ben said helplessly, "You are ckmailing!"

 Chapter 449 Lets Get Married Tomorrow (Part One)

    Chapter 449 Let''s Get Married Tomorrow (Part One)

    "That''s what a brother should do for his sister." said Wendy.

    Ben looked at her lovely face dotingly and said, "What if your brother doesn''t give you anything

    because he is angry? Don''t forget that he doesn''t support us to get married. "

    Wendy raised her eyes and said with contempt, "It''s his business whether to give or not. For sister''s

    marriage, is there any reason that the brother doesn''t give her a gift? What''s more, if he really doesn''t

    give it to me, he will lose his face. I will at most lose a fortune, or a treasure, and his good image will be

    completely damaged. How can he not give a gift to me? "

    With a smile on his face, Ben pulled Wendy into his arms and said helplessly, "You''re just a little

    clever!"

    "Not a little clever." Popping out of his arms, Wendy looked up at him angrily. Ben frowned, "I didn''t say

    anything. Why are you so mean?" Seeing that Wendy''s face darkened, Ben said, "How can we live our

    married life?"

    Hearing that, Wendy remembered the quarrel between them just now. She pouted and acted like a

    spoiled child in front of him, "It''s you who are stingy. I''m just kidding. If you insist on saying that I''m

    stingy, I think we should calcte the dates of our birth. We definitely don''t get along well with each

    other! "

    Staring at her face with his ck eyes, Ben said half seriously and half-jokingly, "In the past, when you

    chased me, you might not dare to do so, or perhaps you had scruples, so you were not so willful. Now,

    when you one hundred percent believed that I was going to marry you, you were so willful andwless.

    How would you be after we get married? Especially, you always get angry. "

    Seeing his serious face, Wendy looked at him nervously and stammered, "I... I didn''t... It was... You

    must hate me, so... That''s why you think I''m annoying. I''ve always been like this. "

    Ben''s arm around Wendy''s waist stiffened, and his calm ck eyes were still staring at her face.

    Wendy felt wronged, "Why am I capricious? If you want to say that I have changed, why don''t you say

    that you have changed yourself? In the past, you wouldn''t hate me or say that I was wayward. Now

    only a few days have passed, but you feel annoyed with me. In the final analysis, you have changed,

    not me. "

    Looking at her crying sadly and disappointedly, Ben felt a little sorry for her. Wendy bit her lips tightly to

    prevent herself from crying. Noticing her trembling body, Ben felt both sorry and funny. He held her

    body on his legs and kissed her cheeks continuously. "Don''t cry. I''m sorry! "

    "I''m not really angry. You just annoyed me. You will always coax me and never get tired of me. "

    "I''m not tired of you! Stop crying! " Ben coaxed Wendy softly.

    Wendy stopped crying, broke away from his arms and sat on the sofa. "As a man, you can''t tolerate it.

    Your lover, your fiancee, is coquettish in your arms."

    Hearing this, Ben was at a loss whether to cry or tough. He hurriedly kissed on Wendy''s cheek and

    said, "Well, don''t be angry."

    Wendy ignored him, so Ben went to hug her. "I don''t hate you, but I just feel a little inconceivable, as if

    I''m still confused. In order to marry you, I''ve been working hard. In private, I went to see your brother,

    but the result is conceivable."

    "Are you going to see my brother?" Wendy suddenly raised her head and nervously looked at him.

    Ben nodded and touched her cheek lovingly. "Yes, I have."

    "But you know it''s useless. Why do you still beg him?" Wendy looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    Ben bent down slightly and kissed her forehead. "Then I have to have a try. I''ve been worried these

    days, but you yed so casually. It''s not that I don''t allow you to be willful. I just don''t want us to quarrel

    all the time, because I''m afraid... I''m afraid that if we quarrel too much, it will eventually turn into a big

    quarrel. I''m afraid that you will leave me, really. "

    Wendy smiled through tears, "But you''re too nervous. I''m not angry. I used to be like this, wasn''t I?"

    Ben took a deep breath and held her tightly in his arms. He began to worry about losing. It seemed that

    Wendy had noticed his thoughts. She raised her head slightly and looked at him seriously. "Ben, let''s

    get married tomorrow. Anyway, they have agreed."

    "Nonsense. There are still a lot of things that need to be arranged. Why do you get married in this

    way?"

    "But I did the same with Gary before!" Wendy suddenly blurted out.

    Hearing this, Ben''s face darkened and he fell into silence. There were mixed feelings his mind. He

    loosened his arm and Wendy looked up at him seriously.

    "Ben, I know you mind a lot about Gary, so I have to tell you the truth." Hearing that, the expression on

    Ben''s face changed, but soon he calmed down. "You can keep silent."

    "No, I''ve told you that I don''t want us to get married and can''t be honest with each other. In my opinion,

    lovers trust each other and be honest with each other. I don''t want there to be any gaps between us. I

    know you mind. You just don''t want to make me sad."

    Ben didn''t answer. Bernard pretended to be angry and said, "How can a bossy man like you not mind,

    don''t you? But you always hurt me before, so this is also a punishment for you. "

    Ben frowned and said, "The punishment for me is that you marry another man?"

    "Humph... See, you really don''t mind? "

    Hearing that, Ben was speechless. He closed his mouth and Wendy asked seriously, "You abandoned

    me at that time. Was it wrong for me to marry Gary? It''s not my fault. It''s all your fault. I just want to

    exin to you that during that time, I really felt ufortable all over my body. My stomach was so

    painful. I fainted on the road many times. It was Gary who saved me, and he took good care of me

    during that time. Really... If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t have seen me now. "

    Ben felt as if his heart was stabbed by a knife. He was too selfish. He knew little about her suffering.

    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she thought he was angry. Shaking his arm, she looked at him

    carefully and said softly, "Anyway, you can''t be unreasonable. It''s not my fault. Gary said he liked me, I

    was... My belly hurts. I thought I didn''t have much time left. Who knows, it was a prank by Charlie. He

    said that she loved me. Every time I saw his eager eyes and pale face, I felt... I''m so sorry for him. "

    "So, you married him because you felt guilty?" Ben looked at her with mixed feelings.

    "No, if he isn''t sick, I think... We are really married. I will really live with him for the rest of my life. " Ben

    looked at her with his eyes wide open, full of loneliness.

    "Ben, now I just want to make it clear to you. In fact, you know that the person I love has always been

    you. Your love is unforgettable, and your love is so painful. It''s just an episode in my life. He''s dead, so

    forget him. I don''t want you to be sad. "

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    After a long time, Ben sighed and held her in his arms. He said seriously, "Well... I know. In fact... I

    have to thank him for taking care of you for me. "

 Chapter 450 Lets Get Married Tomorrow (Part Two)

    Chapter 450 Let''s Get Married Tomorrow (Part Two)

    "Yes. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t be able to hold me now." Wendy pushed the boat with the

    current.

    "Wendy..." Ben suddenly shouted in a deep voice. Wendy raised her eyes and looked at him in a daze,

    "What''s wrong? If you are still worried about me and are afraid that I will elope with another man, you

    can marry me tomorrow. I''m doing this for your sake. In order to avoid any trouble in the future! "

    Ben gazed at her face affectionately and said seriously, "I love you, really, very much! You are not

    allowed to leave me, no matter what happens. "

    Wendy''s body suddenly froze, and two lines of tears rolled down. Seeing this, Ben was a little panic,

    "What''s wrong?"

    Wendy came back to her senses and threw herself into his arms. "Ben, I''m just too happy. You know...

    Do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment? I''m so sad. I chased you, waited for you,

    and saw you holding another woman in your arms again and again. My heart ached, as if I were born in

    a purgatory. Ben... "

    Wendy cried with excitement. With a smile, Ben hugged her tightly and said in a soft voice, "You can

    make noise or be willful in the future, but you can''t go too far, or... I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that you''ll

    leave me. "

    "No, I won''t. I don''t want to give up. I finally found a golden turtle husband. How can I abandon him

    casually?"

    Ben smiled, hugged her tightly and said dotingly, "Silly girl, we can go to see your parents tomorrow.

    We can''t hold the wedding in such a hurry!"

    "Well, okay. You can''t fly anyway. You will marry me sooner orter." Wendy saidcently.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "¡­¡­" Ben was speechless and could only indulge her childishness.

    In the end, the wedding date was postponed to April of the second year. Although Wendy was not

    satisfied with it during the four months, she had to listen to her parents'' orders.

    It was not easy for her to count her fingers until this day. She was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep

    for the whole night. Fortunately, the make-up artist was the best, or she would have married with two

    dark circles under her eyes.

    At this time, Wendy was sitting quietly by the dressing table. The white wedding dress made her skin

    look fairer than snow, and her little face was more beautiful. She couldn''t help but reach out her hands

    to rub her face in the mirror.

    Yesterday, she was still waiting for it, and now this moment really came. She could finally marry him.

    Wendy''s heart beat wildly because of nervousness, and her face flushed and glowed.

    Today, Ben was very handsome. Thinking that she was really going to marry him, he felt like he was in

    a dream, but it was so real. He smiled at himself in the mirror. When the door was opened, Wendy

    suddenly came to herself. Then a little pale face was reflected in the mirror, which surprised her.

    The person standing behind her wore a white dress and her hair was coiled up, but her eyes didn''t look

    very lively. Wendy frowned. Then the girl walked up to Wendy and looked at her in the mirror. She said

    timidly, "Wendy, let me be your bridesmaid, okay?"

    Hearing this, Wendy immediately turned her head to look at Elsa and shook her head firmly. "Oh, no, I

    don''t want you. If you are my bridesmaid, you will smash my wedding. Don''t make trouble. Go out

    quickly!"

    Elsa didn''t expect that she would refuse her directly. She looked at her awkwardly, her face pale, and

    said in a hoarse voice, "Why can''t I be your bridesmaid? I''ve already put on my clothes."

    Wendy frowned, "I have a lot of good friends. I have a bridesmaid. I know your character. Don''t make

    trouble for me. If you want to be a bridesmaid, ording to your status in C City, many girls are

    obsessed with you and want you to be their bridesmaid."

    Elsa''s face was pale. She looked at Wendy weakly and wanted to insist, "But... I want to be your

    bridesmaid. "

    "I''ve told you that I don''t want you. You''re not fit to be my bridesmaid." Wendy was so excited that she

    didn''t notice how hurtful her words were. Elsa lowered her head and tried to hold back the tears in her

    eyes. The atmosphere was quiet for a long time, and Elsa kept her head down. It seemed that Wendy

    realized something was wrong. She raised her head and looked at Elsa carefully. Then she softened

    her attitude and said in a low voice, "Are you crying? "

    Elsa didn''t answer. Seeing her like this, Wendy felt sorry for her. Elsa bit her lips and said, "Forget it!"

    After saying that, she almost ran out crying. Wendy sighed and looked at herself in the mirror with a

    frown.

    Was she too selfish? But what else could Elsa do except for ying tricks on others?

    As soon as Elsa ran out crying, Charlie came in and then angrily came to behind Wendy. He grabbed

    her ear and said through gritted teeth, "She has been home for more than half a year. She has been

    depressed all day long. Do you know how hard it took me to call her out this time? You are the bride.

    Can you be so supercilious? "

    Wendy frowned and her beautiful eyes were burning with anger. Charlie stared at her in the mirror and

    said fiercely, "If it weren''t for your wedding, I would have beaten you up."

    "How dare you!"

    "Well, there is a difference between getting married and not getting married. Ah, you have a backer..."

    "Stop talking nonsense, Charlie. Can you tweak my ears?" Wendy angrily sat on the chair again.

    Through the mirror, she stared at Charlie with resentment. His behavior was so outrageous that even

    Ben didn''t want to pull her ear like this.

    Hearing what Wendy said, Charlie frowned and pulled her ear again. This time, he tightened his grip.

    This time, she clearly felt the pain. She grimaced in pain and said, "Charlie, let go of me..."

    "You just ignored what I said to you. You bullied my sister. Do you know how hard it was for me to call

    her out? But now she went back to her room alone. Do you know how serious the consequences of

    depression are? "

    Wendy frowned and impatiently hit the hand that grabbed her ear. She said disapprovingly, "Don''t

    frighten me. Will your sister be depressed? I don''t believe it even if I beat her to death. Besides, she is

    used to bullying others. Now let her taste the feeling of being bullied. "

    Charlie gnashed his teeth in anger, "You bullied her? You are her sister. How could you be her sister

    like this? "

    "Oh, okay. Let me go. I''m really angry if you don''t let me go. My husband hasn''t pulled my ear like this.

    You can just call your sister back, right? Anyway, she is just a bridesmaid. As long as she doesn''t make

    trouble, just let her be! "

    With a serious look on his face, Charlie stared at Wendy and said, "Do you think I''m just kidding? I

    don''t know what''s wrong with her. She seems to be stimted. Since she came back, she has locked

    herself in her room and doesn''t eat or drink. It''s the first time she goes out for more than half a year. "

    "What?" Wendy screamed.

    Charlie sighed, "Wendy, you really should care about her!"

    Wendy''s face also became serious. She turned to look at Charlie apologetically, and said, "Then, will

    she be okay?" "Maybe!" Charlie said angrily.

    "Is that how a brother is?" Wendy stared at him.

    With a troubled look on his face, Charlie was furious at the thought of what she had done. "What''s

    wrong with you? You just married a husband who has another woman in his heart."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I will get angry at you. I''m the only one in his heart!" Wendy was really angry this

    time.

    Charlie looked at her with a mocking face and said, "I''m telling the truth. He loves her so much. Tracy...

    TSK, TSK, if your brother didn''t have a way and the ability to make Tracy change her mind again, do

    you think you can marry Ben? Don''t forget that Tracy and Ben have held a wedding ceremony. "

    Wendy stood up angrily and stared at Charlie.

 Chapter 451 You Wrinkled My Wedding Dress (Part One)

    Chapter 451 You Wrinkled My Wedding Dress (Part One)

    With a gloating smile on Charlie''s face, Wendy stared at him with a pair of reproachful eyes, as if she

    would pounce on him at any time.

    "I''m just telling the truth. Why can''t I say that?" Said Charlie shamelessly.

    Wendy red at Charlie and said angrily, "You are not him. How do you know who he loves?"

    With a serious look on his face, Charlie asked, "Isn''t that obvious? He can''t marry the woman he loves.

    Of course he can marry a woman who loves him much. What''s more, in terms of family background, let

    alone a brother with great reputation, of course you deserve him, and he will get a lot of benefits by

    marrying you. "

    Wendy was so angry that her face turned pale and her body began to tremble. She shouted at Charlie

    angrily, "Charlie, I don''t have time to y with you. If you have time, just worry about your sister''s life.

    How much do you know about our rtionship? Don''t think too much."

    Wendy was almost driven mad. She couldn''t bear to see Charlie''s arrogant face, so she stretched out

    her arm and pushed him hard. Caught off guard, Charlie staggered and almost fell to the ground. When

    he stood up, he didn''t give up and said frankly, "I''m telling the truth. Even if you cry, it can''t change the

    fact that he cares about others. "

    Wendy was so angry that she pushed Charlie hard. Her tears really fell down and she choked with

    sobs, "Get out. Today is my wedding day. Charlie, you are not wee here. Get out now. "

    The corner of Charlie''s mouth twitched. He slightly bent down and carefully looked at Wendy''s face.

    Then he saw the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Well. Even if you really cry, he won''t love you.

    Save your tears! "

    Wendy was even angrier, but she didn''t know what to do except crying. "Get out. It''s my wedding day...

    "

    Since she couldn''t push Charlie away, she had to pinch him with her fingernails. Charlie frowned in pain

    and said, "It hurts. Let go of me. Shrew, who will want a woman like you? Let go of me, or I''ll be angry. "

    Hearing what Charlie said, Wendy didn''t let go of her hand, but pinched his waist more fiercely. Charlie

    grimaced in pain. He felt that he was bleeding. Women were so violent.

    "Wendy... Let go of me! " Charlie''s voice was fierce. Wendy pinched him hard and said through gritted

    teeth, "You deserve it!"

    The pain was unbearable for Charlie, so he had to pull her ear and said, "Let go of me!" Without

    loosening her grip, Wendy grabbed Charlie by the cor with two hands. Charlie frowned and looked at

    the crazy woman, speechless. He just said a few words casually. Why did she do this?

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Charlie tried to persuade Wendy patiently, "Let me go first, okay?" He tried to bargain with Wendy, but

    he was pulled by his cor with one hand and hit his chest with the other.

    Charlie frowned more tightly, "Hey, I say, if you don''t let go of me, I''ll push you harder..."

    Charlie''s hand was still tugging at her ear. She was driven mad by his rogue look. At this time, there

    was only one thought in her mind: revenge. She kept revenging, and her fists fell on Charlie''s chest like

    raindrops.

    With a dark face, Charlie threatened, "Let go of me, or I''ll use all my strength."

    Wendy stopped and still stared at him. Seeing this, Charlie hurriedly said, "Stop it. I''ll let you go first.

    You must let me go."

    Wendy didn''t answer. Charlie''s hand that was grabbing her ear loosened a little, but she still grabbed

    his cor. Charlie had to coax her, "Stop it. I''ve already let go of you. Besides, I didn''t use much

    strength. I just pulled your ear. Didn''t you always let me do that when I was a child?"

    Wendy gradually loosened her grip, but she still felt angry and kicked him hard regardless of her image.

    Caught off guard, Charlie felt a sharp pain in his shin. He frowned and lowered his head. There was

    half an unnoticeable footprint on his ck brand-name trousers. He raised his head suddenly and

    red at Wendy, gnashing his teeth. "How could you be so rude? Look..."

    Charlie lifted his foot and showed the dirty pants to Wendy. He put on a bitter face and was about to

    cry. "Girl, you''re married. As your brother, I can''t embarrass you. First of all, I should dress neatly. "

    "Save it. Go back. I don''t need you!" She turned around and sat back on the chair.

    Charlie stood behind her with a stiff face and looked at the mirror.

    "I''m telling you the truth. You can go back now. You and your sister are both bad people." Thinking of

    the rogue look of Charlie, Wendy was so angry that she couldn''t breathe. The expression on Charlie''s

    face changed. He stepped forward and pulled Wendy''s ear again.

    "p -" a p hit the back of Charlie''s hand hard, but he didn''t let go of it and still grabbed her ear.

    Wendy shouted angrily, "Stop it!"

    Charlie frowned and lifted Wendy up from the chair. Wendy was angry and wanted to fight back, but

    soon she saw the shoulder of the wedding dress was wrinkled because of his grip. She was stunned

    and couldn''t breathe.

    Wendy fell into silence all of a sudden. It seemed that Charlie finally sensed something wrong. As soon

    as he lowered his head, he heard the door suddenly open. As soon as the door was pushed in, Wendy

    was trembling with anger and her eyes were fixed on her shoulder. While Charlie was pulling her ear,

    the ck eyes of Ben suddenly went ferocious. There was a storm, and Charlie was also stunned

    when he saw the person. He looked at Ben standing at the door in a daze, at a loss.

    Before Charlie came to his senses, Wendy suddenly grabbed his clothes and cried, "You wrinkled my

    wedding dress..."

    Charlie looked around and suddenly felt powerless. On the left was the furious Ben, and on the right

    was the crying Wendy. Wendy cried so sadly that she burst into tears in just a second.

    At a loss, Charlie looked at her and subconsciously dodged the sight of Ben. He froze in ce. Seeing

    that Wendy was crying, Ben reacted and strode over. He grabbed Charlie''s wrist and twisted it hard.

    After a crisp sound, it was Charlie''s miserable cry.

    "Don''t... Don''t move. It''s broken. It''s broken. " Charlie said in a hurry and looked at Ben with pleading

    eyes. It was not until then that Wendy noticed the arrival of Ben. She raised her head and looked at him

    with aggrieved eyes.

    Ben was very handsome, and his face seemed to be more handsome than usual. The ck

    bridegroom''s clothes outlined his perfect figure, and there was a fatal attraction all over his body.

    However, at this moment, his face was indeed full of anger. *

    Seeing that he was going to use more strength, Charlie cried out in a hurry, "I didn''t do anything

    wrong..."

    Seeing that Charlie''s face was as pale as ashes, acent smile appeared on her tearful face. She

    intimately grabbed the arm of Ben and said softly, "Ben, since he has served me as a maid for a month,

    I won''t take it seriously this time."

    As soon as Wendy finished her words, Charlie red at her. But when she cast a warning nce at

    him, he immediately showed a grateful expression. He smiled at Ben and said cheekily, "Well... Well,

    can you let go of me? "

    With a frown, Ben loosened his grip on Charlie''s wrist and turned his head to look at Wendy, who was

    smiling through tears, confused. "What''s going on?" "He wrinkled my wedding dress. I got this dress

    with great efforts. Look..."

 Chapter 452 You Wrinkled My Wedding Dress (Part Two)

    Chapter 452 You Wrinkled My Wedding Dress (Part Two)

    As soon as Wendy finished her words, she turned her body and pointed at the crumpled wedding dress

    on her shoulder. In fact, the crumpled wedding dress was not as exaggerated as what she said. She

    just cared too much. She had carefully chosen this wedding dress.

    Ben turned his head and said seriously, "You are going to get married, but you are still ying tricks!"

    With an aggrieved look on her face, Wendy said, "He crumpled my dress and lifted me up from the

    chair as if I were a little chicken."

    Although Charlie was a little afraid of the angry Ben, he felt it was unfair when he heard what he said.

    He said angrily, "Then you stained my clothes, kicked me, pinched my waist, and... Then my sister has

    been diagnosed with depression. She has been staying at home for more than half a year. She just

    came out once a year, but you scolded her away. Is there anyone who treats her like this? "

    With her eyes wide open, she was about to retort when she saw that Ben''s face darkened. She

    immediately concealed her ferocious look, lowered her head, stuck out her tongue, and continued to

    pull Ben''s sleeve.

    Seeing that Wendy finally stopped making a fuss, Charlie frowned and walked out with a gray face.

    What''s wrong with a married woman?

    After Charlie left, Wendy secretly looked at Ben''s face. She asked cautiously, "Ben, what''s wrong?"

    Ben lowered his head and looked at her coldly.

    Wendy knew she was wrong, so she lowered her head and admitted, "Don''t be angry. He is so

    frivolous. I taught him a lesson because I don''t like him, but he wrinkled my wedding dress."

    Wendy looked at him seriously and said thest sentence. Tears welled up in her eyes, and he looked

    at her seriously and said, "What time is it now?"

    "I''m not ying. It''s just that Charlie and his sister are not cute at all. I finally got married, but they

    make trouble. They are not cute at all."

    With a sigh, Ben said, "Well, get ready. Look at your makeup."

    "Are you unhappy? Smile! " Wendy blinked and said.

    Hearing that, the look on Ben''s face froze. She pouted and said, "You don''t love me at all. You don''t

    allow me to do this, you don''t allow me to do that, and... I don''t know what you are thinking. "

    At first, Ben couldn''t smile, but what she said still made him look at her. He poked her forehead with his

    finger dotingly and said, "Then I''ll show you my heart!"

    "That''s more like it. Ben, help meb my hair..." Wendy picked up theb from the dresser and

    handed it to Ben, who frowned and said, "You have to put on your makeup again. I''ll call the make-up

    artist."

    Although Wendy was reluctant, she nodded unhappily. "Ben... Why didn''t my brothere? My sister-

    inw didn''te either. " Wendy bit her lips and looked like she was about to cry. Hearing that, Ben

    was stunned for a while and pretended to be rxed. "Don''t you still expect to ckmail them?"

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "Ben, I''m serious. He''s really going too far. Do you think they still don''t think highly of us? Even if he

    doesn''te, my sister-inw... How could she be such a person? "

    With a sigh, Ben bent over, rested his chin on her forehead, andforted her softly, "It''s okay. Maybe

    he''s busy, maybe he''lleter."

    "Don''tfort me. My brother has spoiled me since I was a child. He has never treated me like this.

    My parents all support us. Why is he so stubborn?"

    "Maybe Melissa and Alston haven''t changed their minds yet." Looking at Wendy in the mirror, Ben said

    in a low voice.

    After a short pause, she said in disappointment, "Maybe. I really made a mistake this time. I thought my

    brother, a public figure, would consider the media and not let himself be involved in scandals, but he

    really didn''te. So did the two kids. You spoiled them. "

    Ben felt a little aggrieved. "It has nothing to do with me if the children don''t want to change their words.

    Besides, your brother has promised us to get married, of course he won''te to our wedding."

    Wendy bit her lips, but tears still fell down secretly. At the same time, Ben bent over and kissed her

    hair. "Don''t think too much. It''s just a wedding. It''s not as serious as you think. I won''t let you lose your

    brother and family. As for our rtionship, I''ll try to figure it outter."

    "Okay!" Wendy nodded obediently.

    Ben sighed, "Don''t cry. Don''t think too much. You''ve married me. Do you still want to cry?"

    "You are so selfish that you don''t allow me to cry!"

    "It''s not that I''m selfish. It''s that I''ll feel sorry for you if you cry!"

    "Well, what about the past? Didn''t you scold me and stop me from crying before you fell in love with

    me? It''s clearly for your own good. "

    "Ha ha..." Benughed in a low voice.

    "Forget it. I don''t want to argue with you anymore. Anyway, I''m married. You can''t escape. I''ll have time

    to get back what you owe me in the future!"

    "What a mean woman!"

    "You should be stingy!"

    In the church not far away, the happy atmosphere spread to every corner. Elsa dressed in bridesmaid''s

    clothes, cried sadly. She walked aimlessly and gradually left the church. She knew that the happiness

    and joys behind her did not belong to her at all She was just a clown. No wonder they disliked her.

    Elsa walked forward aimlessly. She didn''t know where she had been. In front of her was a blueke.

    She walked forward with a sad and pitiful expression, like an abandoned stray cat sitting on a big stone

    by theke. She stared nkly at the water ripples caused by the breeze.

    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting alone. She felt that she had been forgotten and didn''t

    belong to this world anymore. She was so tired living She couldn''t find any fun, so her life was nk. It

    was said that Brody and Tracy were together again, and Tracy finally changed her mind. It was said

    that she had a child, and they had experienced life and death together. It was said that the family of five

    shared the happiness of family union.

    Even Wendy was married. She didn''t understand. Was it really fate that made people suffer? Why

    could Wendy get the happiness she wanted as long as she kept pestering Ben? And she had done

    everything for Brody, but he would never look back at her. He had never liked her. The past was Juliet,

    the present was Tracy, maybe... In the future, if there was no Tracy in the world, Brody would fall in

    love with another woman. Anyway, that woman wouldn''t be her, Elsa. Even if all the girls in the world

    had died and their children had been extinct, he wouldn''t fall in love with her.

    Just as Elsa was staring nkly at theke, a ck figure stood behind her and said in a cold and

    sarcastic voice, "will a little shrew like you be the bridesmaid?"

    Elsa was stunned, thinking that she had an illusion, until the voice behind her clearly came again, "You

    must be driven out!"

    All of a sudden, Elsa''s head was in a daze and her face changed dramatically. Her body was stiff. She

    tensed up and clearly felt the pressure behind her. Then a shadow was projected on the ground. Elsa

    took a deep breath.

    From the shadow, she saw a pair of arms stretching out from behind her

 Chapter 453 Where Is The Bracelet Of Lovesickness (Part One)

    Chapter 453 Where Is The Bracelet Of Lovesickness (Part One)

    Elsa was so scared that she forgot to react and escape, but arms had caught her. Elsa suddenly stood

    up and pushed him away, trying her best to run away. However, before she could run out for ten feet,

    her dress was grabbed by a big hand, and then her whole body was pulled into a warm embrace. From

    the man, warm breath immediately wrapped her small body.

    Elsa was shocked and looked up at the strange and familiar face. She hadn''t seen him for more than a

    year. He seemed to have changed. His face was delicate and angr, and had the mature charm of a

    middle-aged man. However, his chin seemed to be a little sharp. Was it because he had lost weight?

    His eyes still made her tremble with fear, and the cold air seemed to freeze her.

    Elsa struggled for a while, but with a frown, Bob pressed her body into his arms and asked in a low

    voice, "Where do you want to go?"

    The long lost breath, the long lost hug made her heart beat violently, and she even had an

    unprecedented palpitation. He found that her body seemed to be too light, like cotton, and her panic

    eyes were clearly full of mncholy.

    Elsa struggled hard and roared angrily, "Let go of me."

    With a flippant smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "Well... It didn''t change. It was still the same!

    But no wonder no one wants to marry you. "

    Elsa red at his arrogant face and shouted, "Let go of me! Don''t think this is still the past. This is my

    territory! "

    "You bought it?" he asked with a frown.

    "It''s mine! If you don''t let go of me, I''ll call for help. " Elsa struggled madly, staring at Bob, and he

    frowned more tightly. "If you don''t run away, I''ll let you go!"

    After hearing his words, Elsa didn''t give him any chance to negotiate. She shouted, "Help, brother...

    Help me... "

    With one hand holding Elsa tightly in his arms, and the other covering her mouth, he said wickedly, "If

    you are not afraid of being known about our rtionship, just shout..."

    Elsa''s face changed. She red at Bob and he released his hand leisurely. Sure enough, Elsa didn''t

    dare to shout again. She gnashed her teeth and red at him, "Why are you still alive?"

    Bob frowned and looked at her with a pair of dangerous eyes. Frightened by his cold eyes, Elsa took a

    deep breath. She had to soften her tone and said in a good word, "Bob... I... In the past, it was all my

    fault. I deserved it. I was caught by you and threatened by you. Now... I don''t want to argue with you

    any more. The ounts between us have been written off. I don''t want to see you again. "

    In the past, if she hadn''t harmed Tracy and followed Tracy behind, she wouldn''t have fallen into the

    hands of Bob. Now that she had ended up like this, she deserved it.

    Looking at Elsa''s serious face, the hatred on his face softened, and there was even a bit of self me

    in his eyes. He had done so much for her and done so many things he didn''t want to do. He just came

    to see her and met her again. Her reaction was as he expected. She would shout at him, and he had

    also thought that this time, she would definitely yell at her. He didn''t quarrel with her. But now, he was

    haggling with her again. It seemed that only this woman could make him, a man, haggle over a few

    words.

    "I don''t want to!" Then he held Elsa in his arms firmly.

    "Elsa..." He called her name in a low voice, but it contained too much emotion, missing, guilt, self

    me.

    Elsa was struggling with all her strength, but when she heard his scream, she waspletely held in

    his arms. Then he pulled up her little hand, put it to his mouth, and kissed it intimately. "Can you live a

    better life if I die?"

    Elsa stared ahead and said coldly, "I''m fine. Let go of me, or I''ll burn both of us. Have a try!"

    "Do you hate me so much?"

    Elsa didn''t answer. He kissed Elsa''s fingers and the back of her hand. Elsa tried her best to withdraw

    her hand, but he suddenly stopped. He stared at Elsa''s wrist with fire in his eyes. She was also

    shocked and sensed the subtle change in his face. He frowned and stared at Elsa''s face with cold and

    furious eyes.

    Elsa''s eyes dodged and her body shrank. He asked angrily, "Where is the bracelet?"

    Elsa was shocked and tried to get rid of his arms subconsciously. She moved a little in his arms, but

    was embraced more tightly by him. The dangerous atmosphere was spreading little by little. She could

    clearly feel his anger, but she didn''t know why he was angry.

    On second thought, who was he? Why did he always get angry at her?

    "Where is the bracelet?"

    He was so angry that it seemed that he was going to swallow her alive. In this way, Elsa was forced to

    swallow back the words that she had nned to curse. She looked at his angry face in panic and said

    with trembling lips, "I... I threw it away! "

    "Threw it away?" With her eyes wide open, the cold air around him seemed to freeze Elsa.

    Elsa shivered and stared at him stubbornly. "It''s just a bracelet, isn''t it? I don''t care. It is cheap, not to

    mention some broken red beans. I think it is disgusting! "

    Her words irritated Bob. He was so angry that she suddenly pressed the back of her head and kissed

    her soft red lips hard. Caught off guard, Elsa was forced to bear his overbearing kiss.

    After a long time, he finally let go of Elsa. At this time, his anger dissipated a lot, but his cold ck eyes

    stared at her. "Where is it?"

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Without hesitation, Elsa blurted out, "I threw it away. It''s just a few broken beans."

    The look on Bob''s face became more terrible. His face was livid with rage, and his fists were clenched

    tightly. Frightened, Elsa stepped back and stared at him stubbornly. But when she saw his face getting

    worse and worse, she finally panicked and sobbed, "At home!"

    After saying that, she couldn''t help crying helplessly, her body trembling, and she was stunned for a

    while. When he heard what she had said, he almost breathed a sigh of relief. But when he saw her

    crying, his heart was pulled fiercely. He went forward, and his sight softened a little. He pulled her into

    his arms, staring at her face with his ck eyes. He was determined, irresistible "Put it on!"

    "No... I don''t want... " Elsa got rid of his arms and stepped back.

    "Why don''t you wear it?"

    With tears in her eyes, Elsa red at him angrily and said, "If I don''t want to wear it, why do I have to

    wear it?"

    With a gloomy face, he took her hand and said coldly, "You must wear it!"

    Elsa stepped back and frowned. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. With a cold face

    and ruthless eyes, he threatened, "Are you leaving or not?"

    Elsa wanted to refuse, but every time she saw his clenched fists and livid face, she couldn''t ignore the

    fear in her heart and contradict him regardless of the consequences. *

    In the end. Under his cold gaze, she nodded. It was not until then that his face softened and he picked

    her up. Elsa wanted to refuse, but because she was afraid of him, she had to let him do whatever he

    wanted.

 Chapter 454 Where Is The Bracelet Of Lovesickness (Part Two)

    Chapter 454 Where Is The Bracelet Of Lovesickness (Part Two)

    Elsa was both surprised and scared. How did he know her address? This man was too horrible. Maybe

    Bob had sensed her uneasiness. He turned her head and looked at her pale face. His heart ached. ''It

    hurts.''

    But she was too stubborn. He could only force her!

    "Let''s go," said Bob indifferently, as he opened the door on the other side of the car. His words and

    behaviors made Elsa very dissatisfied. She raised her eyes and red at him, shouting, "This is my

    home, not yours!"

    With a faint smile on his lips, he looked at her disapprovingly and said cheekily, "Get off the car."

    Elsa got out of the car angrily and walked to Elsa. He was familiar with the terrain and the vi with

    strange design, which made Elsa even more terrified.

    Elsa could do nothing but watch Bob go upstairs and even walk into her bedroom. Before Elsa came to

    her senses, he suddenly turned his head and said, "By the way, I forgot to ask where you put it, and it

    may not be in the bedroom, right? Of course, I think that the bracelet is most likely to be ced in the

    trash can."

    There was a hint of self mockery in his tone. Elsa didn''t answer, but stared at him angrily and he said

    leisurely, "I''m not worried at all that people other than the servants will find me because they all go to

    the wedding. With ady like you, even if they see me here, they won''t dare to gossip with others

    afterwards, so... You don''t have to tell me. I can wait until you are willing to tell me. "

    Elsa red at him angrily and pushed him away from the door. Then she angrily walked in and took out

    the Bracelet of Lovesickness woven by Bob under her pillow.

    Bob followed Elsa into her bedroom and closed the door behind him. Elsa stood with her back to him

    and stared at the bracelet with her tearful eyes. She hated him very much. Yes, she hated him to the

    core. His terrible face haunted her every night, making her fear after countless nights. He appeared

    again. Now she really regretted that she didn''t hit him harder.

    The arms of Bob stretched out from behind her, holding her small hand holding the bracelet, and said

    painfully, "It''s really here!" His heart ached, and then there was an indescribable joy. In fact, he had a

    clear estimation of himself that she would not keep it, but this time... He was so lucky.

    Although he knew that she wouldn''t keep it on purpose, he still asked, "Under the pillow, you did it on

    purpose, didn''t you?" Elsa was stunned and didn''t turn around. He turned her around and stared at her

    little face with mixed feelings.

    Elsa''s face darkened again. She suddenly felt bored and said, "" You can leave now!

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a while. Looking at him with dead eyes, she continued, "I''ll return the

    bracelet to you. You can leave now!"

    In fact, there was a reason why she hid the bracelet under her pillow. She hated his things, but... She

    couldn''t stand it anymore. The ghost face appeared again and again when she closed her eyes. That

    had happened since she came back home. Every time she closed her eyes and didn''t fall asleep, all

    kinds of ghost faces would appear in front of her eyes. She could even see many evil things, so every

    time she had to open her eyes and forced herself not to sleep. She was so sleepy that she was about

    to fall asleep. When she closed her eyes, all kinds of terrifying grimaces constantly appeared again.

    If she fell asleep, her dream would be full of his ferocious face. In her dream, he beat and scolded her

    to force her to do something she didn''t want to do, and even cut off her fingers. Atst, he gave her a

    bunch of lovesickness beans. He asked her to keep them well. In her dream, when she identally

    lost them, he treated her violently.

    Then for the next few days, she dreamed of the bracelet. In her dream, he didn''t allow her to throw it

    away, saying that he woulde back to find her one day. She was too afraid that the dream would

    really be reality, so she put the bracelet under the pillow. It was strange that she had a sweet

    sleep that night when she put the bracelet under the pillow. Afterwards, she had never dreamt of those

    terrible nightmares again.

    Her reaction was a little unexpected. In a panic, he looked at her expressionless face and asked softly,

    "What''s wrong?"

    Elsa shook her head and said, "I''m so tired. I don''t want to quarrel anymore. I really don''t have the

    strength to quarrel. Don''t bother me anymore. You can leave now. I''ll return the bracelet to you. "

    With a sigh, he felt a pain in his heart. He held her small hand with his big hand, raised it, took out the

    bracelet from her hand, and put it on her wrist. He remembered that the bracelet was tailor-made for

    her, but now it waspletely loose after it was put on her wrist. She looked at her face with

    complicated ck eyes, kissed her hand, and said, "You''re too thin. The bracelet... It''s for you. But be

    careful. Don''t lose it. I''ll make another one for you when I have time. "

    Elsa withdrew her hand feebly and said exhausted, "I don''t want it. You can go now. I want to sleep."

    Elsa had never been like this before. He remembered that she was like an immortal, strong, stubborn

    girl. Sometimes she would cry on the spot when she was wronged, but she always wanted to revenge.

    When they first met and when their four eyes met, he could clearly see the hatred in her eyes, but...

    Now, in her eyes, he could see nothing. There was no sadness, no anger, no hatred, no regret, and no

    emotion.

    The discovery panicked him. "What''s wrong with you?"

    Elsa took a few steps back and kept a distance from him. Tears welled up in her eyes and she cried

    pitifully. She begged him, "I beg you, Bob. Don''t bother me, okay? Do you want to force me to death? "

    She felt a dull pain from her scalp as if her skull was about to crack open. She cried, and despair was

    even greater.

    Every time he took a step forward, she would take a step back, as if she was hiding from him ask if he

    was a jackal or a leopard. "I beg you. Please go, go, okay? Why are you still here? "

    With a sad expression, he strode forward and pulled Elsa into his arms tightly. He exined anxiously,

    "Don''t cry. I just want to see you! "

    "But I don''t want to see you! I''ve been tortured to death by you. Why don''t you let me go? I don''t have a

    deep grudge against you. Why do you have to force me? " Elsa cried in despair.

    Then he released her, lowered his head and said coldly, "Don''t you hate Brody?"

    Elsa was stunned for a while and quickly shook her head. "No, I don''t hate him. Please don''t say it. I

    don''t want to hear it."

    "You can''t forget him, can you? Even if you don''t hate him, do you think you are willing to do that? Now

    he has three children. Look how happy he is. But don''t forget that he threatened me with your life for

    his wife, and... "

    He stopped and suddenly held Elsa in his arms. Her big palm tore her clothes angrily. Elsa was scared

    out of her wits. He tore her clothes apart from outside to inside. Elsa cried helplessly, "Why do you

    have to humiliate me?"

    Feeling a sharp pain in his heart, he ignored Elsa''s tearful face. He touched the wound on her shoulder

    and said in a deep voice, "You... Don''t forget the pain when the bullet passed through you. He shot at

    you. Don''t you hate him? "

    Elsa pushed his hand away and cried, "Stop!"

    "Why do you want to die for him?"

    "But you made me lose the right to love him. Not only that, you also destroyed everything of me. The

    chief culprit of all these is you. I hate you!" Elsa shouted hysterically.

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    She cried so sadly that she could hardly breathe.

    "Stop beating around the bush. What do you want to say?" Elsa said weakly.

    Elsa choked with sobs and said, "You have never been kind!"

 Chapter 455 You Are Getting Smarter (Part One)

    Chapter 455 You Are Getting Smarter (Part One)

    With his eyes darkened and the corners of his mouth raised, Bob stared at her pale face and said

    meaningfully, "You do seem to be smarter." Elsa looked lifeless and stared at the face of Bob in silence.

    With his brows wrinkled, he pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. He said indifferently, "Your

    silent look is not cute at all!" With an expressionless face, Elsa turned her head and he frowned more

    tightly.

    "What on earth do you want to say?" Elsa said coldly. There was only a sh of coldness on her face,

    and soon her eyes became dim, which was beyond his expectation. In his opinion, it''s normal for Elsa

    to quarrel with him. Looking at her lifeless face, he is more flustered.

    Staring at her face calmly, he said indifferently, "Tell me first, do you love him?"

    Elsa looked at him in astonishment. It seemed that she didn''t expect that he would say so. Soon, her

    face became calm. It was more like she was lifeless than calm. She looked at him and said

    indifferently, "Does it have anything to do with you?"

    Staring at her face with his ck eyes, he said affirmatively, "Of course it does!"

    Elsa was stunned again. Bob stretched out two arms and held her into his arms peremptorily. "Maybe,

    it doesn''t matter now, but it will soon matter."

    Bored, Elsa pushed him away and said, "Stop it. I don''t want to y around with you. If you have

    something to say, please say it directly!"

    Bob frowned. Seeing her like this, he felt sorry for her, but there was more helplessness. He thought he

    would see her smiling face when he saw her again, but what he saw was a depressed face.

    She had destroyed his confidence that he had worked hard to build up.

    After a long time, he came to his senses. He looked at her indifferently and said, "Have you ever

    thought that one day he will also care about you?" Bob held Elsa tightly to prevent her from running

    away. He greedily smelled the fragrance of her body, and Elsa was stunned again. Soon, a trace of

    self-mockery and even despair appeared at the corners of her mouth. She sneered, "I have dreamed!"

    Yes, she had dreamed of being his wife, because she loved him so deeply, but... She had done too

    much, but he still didn''t look back at her. She had dreamed countless times that she would marry

    Brody, but she had seen the final result. She could only admit defeat.

    With his cold lips pressed against her ear, he said in a low voice, "It''s only one thing that you are

    desperate for Brody. You also hate your rtives, take everyone around you seriously, and even hate

    the environment you live in..."

    His words hit the bottom of Elsa''s heart. She looked up at him in panic and he continued, "All in all, you

    hate the people and things around you. You hate everything. You hate this family!"

    "Stop talking nonsense. Leave!" Elsa said in a calm tone. With a calm look on his face, he still stood

    there. She struggled hard to get rid of his arms and kept a distance from him. She stared at him warily.

    As soon as he took a step forward, Elsa took a step back in panic until there was no way back.

    "Ah --" Elsa screamed andy back on the bed.

    As soon as Elsa was about to stand up, he took a step forward slowly and pressed her body tightly.

    Elsa looked at him in panic and shouted angrily, "What are you doing?"

    With an evil smile, he stroked her face with his big hand frivolously and said, "You''ve already invited

    me. How can I refuse a beauty in my arms?" After he finished speaking, his big hand was still stroking

    her face, and Elsa''s nerves had been tightened and she dared not breathe heavily.

    Bob bent over, kissed her forehead with his cold lips, and said softly, "I''ll teach you a way, which can

    not only revenge your family, but also attract the attention of Brody. And maybe he will fall in love with

    you!"

    Elsa''s body froze, her face flushed, and her eyes were filled with panic. She felt dizzy, and she didn''t

    understand what he was talking about.

    Seeing that she was in a daze, his heart softened, and he couldn''t help but bend down. This time, he

    kissed her lips. Elsa helplessly refused his strong body, and her heart trembled because of fear. He

    didn''t let go of her lips until she was almost unable to breathe.

    Elsa red at him with a red face. At this time, Bob became serious again. His ck eyes locked on

    her little face and said seriously, "Do you hear me?"

    His voice was light, but it was particrly bewitching. Elsa''s thoughts were blurred for a moment.

    Seeing that she was in a daze, he couldn''t help but say lightly, "Do you want to hear it? What a brilliant

    n! "

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    The four words were full of banter. It was the first time that he had joked with someone.

    After a long time, Elsa came to her senses and turned her head away from him. He was stunned for a

    moment, as if he hadn''t expected her reaction. Soon, a determined light shed through his eyes.

    He didn''t believe that this move would not work at all.

    "The best way to revenge on them, don''t you?" said Bob, turning her face around and staring at her

    with his ck eyes.

    "A dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Elsa suddenly said angrily. Her implication was obvious that what he said

    was never credible.

    Hearing that, Bob''s face darkened. He kept staring at her stubborn face. After a long time, he stood up

    and said, "Okay, in that case, I''ll leave!"

    At first, Bob wanted to leave, but when he finally went out, Elsa shouted, "Wait!"

    With his back to Elsa, he raised his eyebrows, turned around and stared at her face. He clearly

    captured the deep hatred in Elsa''s eyes. His heart ached. What on earth had she experienced during

    the past half a year when he was not here? Her eyes were sometimes empty, sometimes hatred, and

    sometimes nk.

    With her ck eyes staring at his face, Elsa gritted her teeth, saying coldly, "What way?" Feeling a

    pang of pain in his heart, he asked, "Why are you so impatient to revenge on your family? "

    Elsa turned her head and smiled bitterly. She was very tired. She was so tired that she didn''t want to

    speak or exin to Bob. She just hated the environment and the family, so her most direct thought was

    to cut off all rtions with everyone in the family.

    As for the revenge mentioned by Bob, she thought that he had said it a little harsher.

    Elsa didn''t say a word. Bob went straight to the point, "If you marry me, your revenge will be achieved."

    Elsa suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at him in surprise. His face was full of seriousness,

    and his eyes sent out irresistible information. After looking at him for a long time, Elsa came to her

    senses and looked at him firmly. "Impossible!"

    However, Bob didn''t care about her attitude at all. His ck eyes were still seriously staring at her little

    face, and he said lightly, "Although your family is not very rich in C City, it is still a famous family. And

    you married a notorious murderer. You can think about the consequences!"

    "Yes, my parents will definitely not agree, because it will affect their reputation. But I promise to marry

    you!" Elsa stared at the face of Bob expressionlessly.

 Chapter 456 You Are Getting Smarter (Part Two)

    Chapter 456 You Are Getting Smarter (Part Two)

    Bob was astonished again. He had a feeling that he couldn''t figure out what was on Elsa''s mind. He

    frowned and stared at her face carefully, trying to find some clues from her face, but he didn''t find

    anything. The most obvious thing was her empty eyes.

    "Why?" Bob said indifferently, but his expression was extremelyplicated. This should be her

    question, but now it turned out to be his curiosity about her.

    "Nothing. I''m 23 years old. It''s time to get married!" Elsa said indifferently, her face expressionless, With

    a smile on his face, he said meaningfully, "No, you''re still too young!"

    Elsa raised her head and looked at him with empty eyes. With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth,

    he said, "Especially if you want to be my wife!" Elsa turned her head in disgust and frowned. With a

    complicated expression on his face, he asked worriedly, "What happened?"

    Elsa raised her head and looked at him with vacant eyes. They looked at each other silently for a long

    time, but finally said nothing. Her reaction made Bob feel vaguely uneasy, especially now he always felt

    as if he wasmitting a crime. She had promised him in person, but he felt as if he had done

    something wrong.

    Elsa didn''t answer. Bob frowned and said, "Why don''t you ask the reason?"

    Still expressionless, Elsa said, "Didn''t you say that? Maybe I can make him fall in love with me and take

    revenge on my family. That''s enough! "

    "What''s wrong? It''s not like you. The difference is too great. Will you really marry me willingly? " When

    he saw her nod and agree to marry him, there were worries and joy for her, but more was his

    unspeakable heartache.

    If it was in the past, she would definitely yell at him and say something. It was he who wanted to eat

    swan meat, or she would struggle hard to resist. But he did not expect that she would nod and agree

    without hesitation.

    Elsa didn''t struggle, allowing Bob to hold her in his arms. She said weakly, "Let go of me. You can go.

    I''m really tired!" Hearing that, Bob''s arm froze for a moment, but he still let go of her. He stared at her

    little face with soft ck eyes and said domineeringly, "Then don''t run away. Wait for me toe to

    your house to propose a marriage!"

    "Propose?" Elsa''s eyes widened in confusion.

    Looking at her with a smile, he nodded and said, "Well, I said... You are not ashamed of me, are you? "

    Elsa shook her head in panic, "No one will agree."

    "What if I don''t propose? Elope?" Seeing that there was finally a ripple on her face, he seized the

    opportunity to chat with her.

    However, just as Elsa''s eyes were full of hope, her eyes darkened again. She lowered her head, said

    indifferently and weakly, "Forget it. You can decide by yourself!"

    Her reaction made Bob even more worried. When he was about to say something, Elsa raised her

    head, looked at him seriously and asked him to leave, "You can leave now! If you don''t leave now, I will

    go back on my word. "

    Bob''s face stiffened, but he nodded when he saw her cold and distant eyes. Elsa breathed a sigh of

    relief. Bob pulled up her hand, stroked the bracelet on her wrist and warned, "Don''t lose it!"

    Elsa withdrew her hand and said indifferently, "I see!"

    She smiled, but there was too much sadness hidden behind her smile. From the very beginning, he

    had to be careful about his love for her. He was afraid that she would refuse him, because the distance

    between them was really too far, too far.

    Raising her hand and kissing it, he said reluctantly, "Then I''ll really leave!"

    "Okay!" Elsa nodded and sighed. Then he held her tightly in his arms, as if he was going to melt her. A

    low and hoarse voice fell from her head, "Elsa, I miss you so much!"

    Elsa''s body froze again. There was a sh of pain and hatred in her eyes, but it only disappeared in an

    instant. When he spoke again, his voice was somewhat imperceptible helplessness. "Elsa, don''t ignore

    me! We can also have a fight. I let you fight! "

    With tears in her eyes, Elsa said bitterly, "I didn''t ignore you. I have promised to marry you."

    "But you are not happy at all!" Bob said painfully.

    "It doesn''t matter." Elsa said with tears in her eyes. Her tears stirred up the ripples in his heart. He

    hurriedly reached out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said softly, "Don''t

    cry..."

    "You can leave now!" Elsa said indifferently. Seeing her resolute face, he had to hold her body and kiss

    her wildly for a while before he was reluctant to let go of her.

    "Wait for me!" He chuckled and said in a sonorous and powerful voice.

    A smile appeared on Elsa''s pale face and she nodded. Her heart began to ache. She thought she was

    numb, but it turned out... It hurt again.

    "I don''t want you to marry me because you want to torture yourself."

    His first sentence seemed to hit the nail on the head. Elsa''s body trembled and a bitter smile appeared

    on her face. But it didn''t matter. She had promised to marry him, hadn''t she?

    He wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Don''t you care about

    anything else? For example, how could your parents marry you to a notorious person? For example,

    how could your wedding be so hasty? "

    Elsa shook off his hand and said angrily, "Stop it. Didn''t you say that? I married you, a notorious man,

    just to take revenge on them. Since it''s revenge, why should I get their permission to marry? "

    "I was just kidding!" he blurted out nervously. Elsa raised her voice and said angrily, "But, I''m serious..."

    As she spoke, she suddenly burst into tears.

    "Bob... I... Seriously... I just want them to know that I married a murderer, a murderer. "

    Every time Elsa said that, his heart ached. Yes, he was a notorious person, so in her eyes, he was just

    a murderer.

    All of a sudden, Bob felt a little aggrieved. He stared at her face coldly and said, "That''s too bad for

    you. Marry me, a murderer!"

    "Is there any difference? Is there any difference in my life? Now... For me, my existence in this world is

    meaningless. " Elsa was calm, with hatred in her eyes.

    Finally, Bob couldn''t stand her indifferent eyes. He said briefly and forcefully, "Wait for me!"

    Without saying a word, Bob turned around, and his lonely back gradually disappeared in her eyes.

    Tears welled up in her eyes after the door was closed.

    Ye family...

    On the big bed of the bedroom, the baby was wrapped in a thick nket with her eyes half closed. The

    baby''s chubby little face was carved with jade, which was very cute. A hand was gently patting her on

    the shoulder.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    With a happy smile on her face, Tracy hummed a tuneless luby. It was not until all the children''s eyes

    were closed that she stopped her movements with a smile and looked at the sleeping child carefully.

    When Tracy was lost in thought, the bedroom door was opened a thin crack, and a pair of ck eyes

    peeped inside. Tracy raised her head by ident. The door was closed again soon.

    Outside the door, Melissa turned her head and raised her lovely little face to look at Alston, who was

    standing aside with a dark face. "Brother, The little girl is sleeping. I don''t want to disturb her! "

    Alston frowned and showed a disgusted expression on his face. "It''s you who want to see it. I won''t!"

    Melissa widened her innocent eyes and said, "But... If you don''t want to see, why do youe with

    me? "

    "Didn''t you cry and ask me toe here?" Alston stared at Melissa and said angrily.

    "But I can''t hug my sister. I can hug my brother!" She looked at Alston with grievance.

    Alston frowned and turned his head in disgust. "You go to see it yourself. I won''t look at it!"

    "Don''t you like your sister?" Melissa hurried to pull the sleeve of Alston.

 Chapter 457 One Hundred And Eight Gemstones (Part One)

    Chapter 457 One Hundred And Eight Gemstones (Part One)

    Alston shook off her hands which were pulling his sleeves angrily and said in disgust, "No!"

    "Wooh... Brother lied, lied... Pursing his lips, Alston turned to look at Melissa with a frown and said

    angrily, "What''s wrong with you? "

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks and she cried louder, "Brother said he would help me hold my sister, but

    now he has changed his mind. I hate him."

    "Hold her by yourself!" Alston said impatiently and was about to leave. *

    "Wow..." Suddenly, Melissa sat on the ground, kicking her legs and feet, and began to cry loudly. After

    hearing her cry, Alston immediately turned around, his face changed, and looked at her nervously. "Can

    you stop crying first?"

    Under the gaze of Alston, Melissa stopped crying, but stared at him angrily, "Tell mom, humph..."

    Sitting on the ground, Melissa snorted and turned her head. Alston said in a hurry, "The little sister is

    sleeping. Mommy doesn''t allow us to hold her."

    "Humph... It''s you who hate the little sister so that you don''t help Melissa. Melissa has to tell mom that

    brother bullies Melissa. "

    Seeing a threatening look on her face, Alston frowned deeper. "Mom really doesn''t allow us to hold the

    baby."

    Seeing that Alston was a little moved, Melissa eximed happily, "You can do it secretly. Mommy will

    come out soon." Alston frowned and stared at her with threatening eyes. He was still hesitating.

    "Brother, you are so annoying. You eat your words and be fat. Just now, you said that you would

    help Melissa hold the little sister."

    Alston looked at her coldly, "Stand up first!"

    Melissa shook her head and said, "If you don''t agree... Father has promised Melissa that I can skip the

    grade, but on the premise that I have finished all the homework. If you don''t agree to take her out, all

    the homework will be yours! "

    Alston''s face darkened while Melissa looked at himcently, as if she was saying, "Anyway, you

    have to choose between holding little sister and doing homework."

    Alston was hesitating whether he should agree or not. She was too domineering. If he didn''t agree, she

    would definitely tell mother that he bullied her.

    "Hurry up. I''ll give you one minute to think about it." Melissa said as she sat on the ground, unwilling to

    get up. *

    Alston looked at her with a cold face. When he was hesitating, a shadow covered his head. They

    looked at the person in astonishment, and his face became even worse.

    Confused, Brody looked at the two kids and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Melissa turned her head, "Humph..."

    Without raising his head, Alston turned around and was about to leave. Seeing that, Brody had no

    choice but to look at Melissa with a pair of stern eyes. "Get up first. You are willful again!" Then Melissa

    stood up reluctantly. Brody pulled Alston back, and his face softened a little. "What''s wrong?"

    "You ask her yourself!" Alston said expressionlessly.

    "I just want to see little sister, but brother broke his promise!" Melissa looked at Brody and retorted

    confidently.

    With a darkened face, Brody walked forward, tidied up the messy clothes for Melissa and said in a low

    voice, "Sister is so young. What if you hurt her by ident?"

    Melissa lowered her head and said, "But I want to see my little sister!"

    "Why don''t you go to bed at noon? Why do you look at your sister?"

    "I want to see it, I want to see it..." Melissa didn''t give up and acted like a spoiled child in front of Brody,

    while Alston looked at Melissa with disdain.

    Brody took a look at Alston and then at Melissa. Both of them were annoying. He pulled Melissa to

    Alston''s side and said seriously, "Take your sister to bed." Alston red at Melissa and took her hand.

    Melissa dodged and said, "No, I want to see my sister."

    "Come here after you wake up."

    "But..." She looked at Brody with her clear and aggrieved eyes.

    After casting a cold nce at Melissa, Alston turned around and walked away. Helpless, Brody had no

    choice but to bend down and coax her softly, "Go to sleep first. When you wake up, give her a hug,

    okay? If you don''t listen to me, dad will be angry. "

    Melissa looked at Brody reluctantly and said as thin as a mosquito, "I know."

    Brody turned to look at Alston and asked, "Don''t you like little sister?"

    Alston''s expression changed a little, but he said nothing. With a sigh, Brody squatted down, touched

    his head and said earnestly, "Sister is annoying, but you are their brother."

    "Yes, if you came outter, you would be the younger brother. Then you don''t need to do your

    homework!" Melissa echoed. Brody was speechless. He turned his head, looked at Melissa seriously

    who stuck out her tongue at him.

    After a long time, when Brody looked at Alston again, Alston reluctantly looked at him and said angrily,

    "A sister is enough to annoy me. And there is another sister!"

    With a serious look on his face, Brody asked, "Will you really leave the two girls alone in the future?

    You are my brother! " "But I still have to do my sister''s homework," said Alston, looking at Brody sadly.

    Looking at Alston who was about to cry, Brody didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He kissed

    his forehead with a smile and said, "It''s just doing homework. In the future, when you grow up, you will

    not only do homework, but also take the responsibility of a brother and a man."

    Alston pushed him away angrily, turned around and was about to leave. Brody couldn''t helpughing.

    Then he turned around and looked at Melissa helplessly. "You are too domineering."

    Melissa pulled a long face at once. She looked at Brody unwillingly and said, "But a lot of treasures

    have been in my brother''s pocket. We are equal in value." Brody looked at her, not knowing whether to

    cry or tough. "Little girl, what kind of deal do you know?"

    Melissa blinked her big innocent eyes, looked at him and said seriously, "The equivalent deal is that

    brother do the homework for me, and then I give him all the treasures mom bought for me..." Speaking

    of this, Melissa suddenly looked at him with regret and reluctance. Needless to say, she must have

    given the treasure he bought for her to Alston.

    "HMM... I gave the shiny luminous pearl to my brother. " A pitiful look appeared on her face.

    With a smile, he pinched her cheek helplessly and said, "You did this as if no one loves your brother."

    Melissa looked at Brody unhappily, "Humph... In fact, the most overbearing one is my brother. He has

    countless treasures, and he still needs to ask Melissa for them... "

    "But if you don''t him her the luminous pearl, he won''t do your homework."

    "Okay!" Melissa nodded.

    "Go to take a nap!" Brody said seriously. Melissa was as naughty as Wendy when she was a child. If

    his tone was too soft, it wouldn''t work on them. At first, Melissa wanted to leave, but when she thought

    of something, she suddenly widened her eyes andined, "No. Daddy favors brother! "

    Brody frowned, "Even your brother has spoiled you in this family. Is there anything else you are not

    satisfied with?" This girl seemed to be a little worse than Wendy, because she was indeed too

    domineering.

    "HMM... Dad bought a red car for my brother the day before yesterday. I want it, too. "

    Brody was speechless, "That''s not for your brother."

    Melissa held his big hand and said, "Dad is lying. I heard it. Dad gave that car to my brother. I want it

    too."

    Brody frowned, "It''s just a decoration even if I give it to your brother."

 Chapter 458 One Hundred And Eight Gemstones (Part Two)

    Chapter 458 One Hundred And Eight Gemstones (Part Two)

    "No, my brother can drive a car!"

    "Go to bed." Shouted Brody coldly.

    Melissa looked at him discontentedly and wanted to cry. "No... Daddy is biased. Every time brother

    raises a request, you will satisfy it, but there is nothing for me. " Standing still with a straight face, Brody

    looked at Melissa. Seeing that he was indifferent, Melissa cried out and shouted, "Ask mom for it!"

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Brody pulled back Melissa who was about to break into the bedroom and coaxed, "Well, what do you

    want?" This girl, she didn''t ask for a gift from Tracy. It was obvious that she was going toin.

    Melissa then looked at Brody with a bright smile. He looked at her with aplicated expression. She

    really changed her face faster than the weather.

    "Wait for your next birthday." Brody had to agree.

    Melissa blinked her eyes and looked at him with dissatisfaction. "No, I won''t."

    "I won''t give you a car!"

    Melissa widened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. Brody said seriously, "Each of you will have

    a gem on your next birthday." Anyway, Tracy had a lot of gemstones.

    "No... Dad is lying... Melissa will stay in the school. "

    "Boarding in school? Why do you think so? " With a darkened face, he looked at Melissa and shook his

    head. "Go to live in school. Just like Ray, hees back home only once a month."

    Brody frowned more tightly, "You don''t study hard, and only think too much."

    "I''m not woolgathering. Many children in the countryside live in school at the age of seven or eight."

    "What countryside?" Brody was even more confused. *

    Melissa shook her head, "Nothing!" She would never tell anyone that Ray took her to a ce to y.

    "Then what do you want?" With a darkened face, he looked at Melissa.

    "I want a ne!" With a serious look on her face, she blurted out, while Brody looked at her in disbelief.

    With a serious look on her face, Melissa looked at Brody seriously and said, "You can send brother''s

    car, but why can''t you give me a ne? Tell mom!" Frowning, Brody pulled Melissa back and said

    hesitantly, "I promise you."

    Brody thought Melissa would cheer up happily, but Melissa looked at him suspiciously. Brody frowned

    and asked, "What else do you want?" Melissa shook her head and stared at his face with a pair of clear

    eyes, as if she was testing the truth of his words. After all, a five year old child... How could he agree to

    buy the ne so easily?

    Brody''s lips twitched. He lowered his head, looked down at Melissa, and said seriously, "When you turn

    eighteen, the day of adulthood!" She pulled a long face. She looked at Brody with disappointment. Sure

    enough, she had said that how could a ne be so easy to get?

    Melissa still had an unwilling look on her face. With a gloomy face, he said harshly, "Don''t go too far!"

    Seeing that Brody was a little angry, Melissa had to look at him reluctantly and stretched out her finger,

    "Pinkie!" Brody had to stretch out his finger to apany her to do such a childish thing.

    "Go to sleep!" Brody said sternly. Then she turned around and left.

    With a smile, he pushed the door open and walked into the room. The big one and the small one

    seemed to be sleeping soundly. He walked quietly to the bedside, bent down and kissed the child on

    the cheek. Then he looked at Tracy, who was sleeping soundly beside the baby. Looking at her

    sleeping eyes, he smiled and couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers to pinch her eyelids.

    With a frown, she pped the hand in front of her eyes angrily.

    "p -" the crisp sound startled him. He turned his head subconsciously to look at the child next to him

    for fear of waking her up. At this time, Tracy also suddenly opened her eyes. Looking at him in a daze.

    He smiled, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. "Go to sleep! Tracy sat up and stared at him.

    She had already woken up. How could she still sleep?

    "Why don''t you go to bed at noon?" Tracy said seriously, "I just finished my work! "

    "Well, let''s sleep for a while. Don''t be too tired!" Feeling sorry for him, Tracy tried to pull his arm.

    Sitting on the bed, Brody looked at Tracy worriedly. Tracy was stunned and asked, "What''s wrong?

    What happened? "

    Shaking his head, he said in a low voice, "Although it''s not a difficult thing, it''s still a headache."

    "What''s wrong?" Tracy looked at him worriedly.

    Brody sighed, looked down at the child''s sleeping face and said sadly, "You have spoiled Melissa to be

    lawless. This will definitely be the second Wendy."

    "Well, it''s inevitable to be naughty. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill." However, Tracy didn''t

    think so. Raising his head, there was an imperceptible sympathy in his eyes. He suddenly felt it funny,

    and Tracy was really pitiful. If she knew what her dear daughter had done, would she still say so? For

    example, Melissa always asked Alston to help her with her homework. For example, she always

    skipped school to y with Ray, and she also asked for a car.

    Tracy smiled, "You are worried about nothing. Take care of yourself!"

    Without answering Tracy''s question, Brody looked at the cute little face of the child with a smile in his

    ck eyes and said with love, "Look at her sleeping face. She is so cute!"

    "HMM... She is very sensible now. I hope she won''t be as naughty as Melissa when she grows up. "

    Tracy said with a meaningful smile. She was quite concerned about Melissa.

    "Have you sent anything to Wendy?" Tracy suddenly remembered something.

    After being stunned for a while, he said, "Yes. ording to you, there are one hundred and eight

    gemstones! "

    Tracy smiled, "One hundred and eight is an auspicious number in the Buddha beads. It means perfect.

    Now..." Tracy smiled and said, "I hope everything goes well!"

    Brody sat up and suddenly held Tracy in his arms. "Thank you!"

    Tracy didn''t know whether tough or cry. She pushed him away and asked, "What''s wrong with you?

    Why are you sighing? "

    "No, thanks for your hard work these days!" Feeling sorry for Tracy, Brody smoothed the messy hair on

    her forehead. Tracy shook her head and said, "No, it''s me who should thank you for giving our child

    such a perfect family!"

    She was so moved that tears spilled over her eyes. Brody bent over to kiss the tears at the corner of

    her eyes and said with mixed feelings, "I have been watching the baby since she was born. You haven''t

    slept well for a night for such a long time. One child is so hard, let alone the previous Melissa and

    Alston. Tracy, I''m really sorry! "

    Tears of joy welled up in Tracy''s eyes. She got up from his arms and looked at him. "It''s okay. Don''t

    think too much. Even if Melissa and Alstonck your care, they have grown up, haven''t they? Don''t feel

    guilty. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t made that absurd decision, I wouldn''t have suffered so much. I deserve

    it. "

    "Tracy, don''t say that!"

    "Yes. Didn''t we make a deal? Never mention the past again. We are all wrong. Three children... The

    baby is the happiest girl in the world. She will be a lucky star when she grows up. "

    "Yes. Now you are also a lucky star. " Brody said with a smile.

    "Did you send the one hundred and eight gemstones yourself?" Tracy raised her eyes to look at Brody.

    The corners of his mouth froze for a moment, and then he sighed and nodded, "Yes!"

    "Then how did she react?" All of a sudden, Tracy was curious about the reaction of Wendy when she

    saw the gems.

    "What do you want?" Wendy asked.

    Tracy couldn''t helpughing. She looked at him and said, "A person''s heart is not enough for a snake

    to swallow an elephant. Melissa is always like this. Wendy must be the same. That girl must want to

    take all my gemstones."

    "Yes. Here is the thing. She is not satisfied yet. She wants more! " Brody said with a troubled look.

    "But... I really can''t bear to give her one hundred and eight gems! " Tracy hesitated.

    "HMM... Because you like it too. Of course I didn''t promise her! "

    Tracy sighed, "If she likes them, why don''t you give them to her? Maybe they are useful for her work!"

    "Giving her the gem will only be a reckless waste of natural resources." Brody didn''t agree to give all

    the gemstones to Wendy.

    "Actually... I''m indeed of no use. If she likes it, just give it to her! " Tracy asked for his opinion resolutely.

    Brody sighed, "Doesn''t Ben love her as much as his own life? Ask Bento collect the gemstones for her.

    You know, these gemstones were picked by me at the risk of my life. "

    *

 Chapter 459 Proposal (Part One)

    Chapter 459 Proposal (Part One)

    "Although Ben loves Wendy, he doesn''t have to risk his life for her sake. After all, you still don''t like

    him."

    "I didn''t say anything about him. Why are you so nervous?" Brody said ufortably. Thest thing he

    wanted to hear every time was what Tracy said about Ben. Tracy sighed and looked at Brody

    speechlessly. "You used to mind that I always mention him in front of you before he got married. Now

    that he has married with Wendy, what else do you worry about? Or you don''t trust me at all? "

    All of a sudden, Brody looked at Tracy nervously as if he was afraid that she would misunderstand him.

    He hurriedly said, "Don''t think too much. It''s normal for you to be suspicious before because you are

    pregnant. But now if you think too much, it''s your fault. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you don''t

    believe me."

    "Forget it. I won''t argue with you." Tracy lowered her head and pushed him away.

    "Tracy, you always say that you won''t spoil kids too much, but... Now Melissa has been spoiled by you

    to bewless and overbearing. "

    "Melissa is a girl. It''s right for Alston to yield to her. Don''t think too much. Look at you, you are so

    protective of your son. " Tracy said jokingly. A hint of seriousness appeared on his face. He didn''t dare

    to tell Tracy that Melissa wanted a ne. It was not a good omen for a child at her early age to y

    tricks.

    Brody stood up, walked to the bedside and held Tracy in his arms. He was reluctant to kiss her, "It''s my

    duty to love my son. Take care of yourself. I have to go. Try toe back early tonight."

    Tracy nodded, "Yes. Do you think raising four children will be very tired?" Looking at the tired look on

    his face, Tracy suddenly felt a little funny. He was a little stunned, and then said honestly, "Yes, a little. I

    should be grateful now. This little baby is a girl. If he is a boy, I don''t know how much I should worry

    about."

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    With a gloating smile, Tracy said, "That''s all your fault."

    Brody was speechless. "Is it a sin to have a child?"

    With a bright smile on her face, Tracy said, "I''m just kidding. If you get off work early today, you''d better

    take Ray back. These four children will be lively."

    "Well, thank you!" Brody suddenly looked at Tracy seriously and said sincerely. The smile on Tracy''s

    face disappeared, and she turned to be serious. "You should know that Ray is not our child after all.

    You should be careful in the way of education. You can''t be too good to him. Children are usually very

    sensitive, especially because Ray doesn''t have parents. If you love him more than Melissa and Duke,

    he will feel unfair in his heart. He will think that you treat him as an outsider so politely, but you can''t be

    too bad to him. If you treat him too bad, you will give him a strong sense of inferiority, thinking that we

    dislike him. He is thirteen years old and is maturing. You should know that if we do something wrong

    identally, it will affect him. Besides, be careful when you speak. "

    With a twisted face, he looked at Tracy pitifully and said, "Well... I''ve been worried about him, but to be

    honest, I really don''t know how to get along with him. Alston''s a sensible while Melissa is naughty. I can

    strictly discipline them. As for Ray, just as you said, ''Being too far causesint; Being too close

    causes impoliteness.'' "

    "Just be careful. From childhood to adulthood, Ray knows what you have done to him, and everyone

    can see that. The problem is mainly here, but I will pay attention to it."

    "Thank you!" Brody sighed.

    Tracy red at him and said, "It seems as if we are far away from each other."

    Brody couldn''t help holding her in his arms and said, "Thank you so much! I thought you were good at

    throwing tantrums. It turns out that you can also be gentle sometimes. "

    "Elsa is so gentle. Didn''t you dote on her all day long before?" Tracy deliberately said something in

    reply to satirize Brody. He smiled helplessly and said, "That was when we were children. She and

    Wendy always yed behind me. If... It would be great if she hadn''t grown up. "

    "You are a man. What are you thinking about?" All of a sudden, Tracy pushed Brody away and looked

    at him with a smile. However, with a serious look on his face, Brody said, "As for our rtionship... You

    really don''t understand. "

    Tracy shook her head and smiled, "I understand. Maybe she is too young to understand anything."

    "Well, she is too young to take dependence as love."

    "Who won''t find the best husband for a girl? I also praise you. That''s because you are too excellent, so

    she has been infatuated with you all the time."

    "If every girl wants an excellent husband, why haven''t you been loyal to me?"

    "¡­¡­"

    "Really? I am dispensable to you! "

    "¡­¡­ If you go on like this, you''ll have schizophrenia! " When did she say he was dispensable to her?

    "Exactly!"

    "You have nothing to do every day. Are you thinking about whether I love you or not?"

    "En!"

    Tracy was speechless. She had no choice but to allow him to act like a child. She would never bet that

    he said the three words "I love you". For example, it was rare for him to say the three words to her. In

    fact, Tracy knew it. Love didn''t have to be spoken out. Some words of love would be heavy

    shackles one day.

    They didn''t know how to be romantic, but they all knew how to take good care of their loved ones!

    A weekter, Bob really came to the Elsa''s family to propose a marriage. Although she had known that

    he woulde, she was still a little caught off guard. She didn''t expect that he woulde so soon,

    but it didn''t matter. Now... She cared about nothing. In this world, she was like a passer-by or an

    outsider. She looked at other people''s happiness, sorrow, and the reincarnation of four seasons. It

    seemed that everything was really not that important to her. And when Bob came to propose, it would

    only give her some surprise. After the shock, the wave quickly calmed down.

    Elsa didn''t know what they were talking about downstairs. She had been standing by the window since

    she saw Bob in the yard of Xu family. It was all his own business. She didn''t care. No matter what

    happened, she would always live a drunken life.

    Two hourster, there was a faint quarrel downstairs. Elsa remained unmoved until... When a ck

    figure appeared in the yard in a hurry, Elsa was slightly stunned. Then, as the ck figure disappeared,

    she began to move unconsciously.

    Elsa, who had juste downstairs, happened to meet the eyes of the man who had entered the hall.

    It seemed that because of the arrival of someone, Elsa''s face began to change.

    He was still so cold, so handsome, and the ck clothes wrapped his perfect figure, setting off his

    resolute face. The attraction of a man was undoubtedly fatal, no matter when.

    After hearing the news that Bob came to propose a marriage, Brody rushed over in a hurry. At this time,

    in the living room of the Xu family, there sat Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. Both of their faces looked a little bad.

    On the other hand, Charlie was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and looked indifferent. He was

    sitting there, but when he saw that Brody suddenly broke in, he was slightly stunned. Soon, Brody saw

    Elsa who went downstairs slowly.

 Chapter 460 Proposal (Part Two)

    Chapter 460 Proposal (Part Two)

    She had lost her usual arrogance and domineering. A week had passed, but she still looked lifeless

    and her eyes were stagnant. Without any expression on his face, Bob frowned and ignored Brody for

    the time being. He walked towards Elsa, carefully put his arm around her shoulder and said in a soft

    voice, "Be careful."

    With an expressionless face, Elsa let Bob take her to her parents. He looked at her father respectfully

    and said seriously, "I''ming here with sincerity today. A few days ago, Elsa has agreed to my

    proposal. We sincerely hope that you can agree with it. In that case, I can''t be more grateful. I will try

    my best to give her the happiness she wants."

    After saying that, the expressions on their faces were totally different. Mrs. Xu just took a cold nce at

    Bob. Then she stood up, walked up to Brody and said with a smile, "Brody is here. Do you think we are

    old? You haven''te here for three or five years. "

    Brody was slightly stunned. Three years and five years? Was it that serious? He smiled gracefully and

    helped Mrs. Xu to sit back. "You are exaggerating. Isn''t Brody too busy?"

    Mrs. smiled, "Never mind. I won''t make a fuss with you. Young people should have their own career.

    When I was young, a woman wanted to do something big every day, not to mention you, a dignified

    man!"

    Mrs. Xu kept on talking. Her purpose was very simple. She wanted to let Bob retreat from difficulties. Of

    course, Brody understood what she meant. He smiled and said, "Men''s career is really important.

    Aren''t you going to marry your daughter? As her brother, I''m here to have a look. "

    Mrs. Xu was stunned for a moment, and then leaned against the sofa with a long face without saying a

    word. On the contrary, Mr. Xu, with a straight face, lowered his head slightly and remained silent. The

    dead silence and embarrassment were finally interrupted by Brody.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    "Elsa, did you really promise him?" Brody stood up and looked at Elsa.

    Elsa came to her senses suddenly. When she looked at Brody, an obvious pain shed through her

    eyes. "Will you care?" Brody was stunned. Looking at Elsa''s sad face, Bob couldn''t help holding her

    tighter and said domineeringly, "We have agreed to live together for the rest of our lives long ago."

    Brody turned his head to look at Bob with his sharp and cold eyes. Bob frowned and said coldly, "Do

    you also want to get involved in the matter of the Xu family?" The implication was obvious that it was

    not appropriate for him to interfere in Elsa''s marriage.

    "Elsa, she is my sister. Of course I''m in charge of it. If she wants to marry someone, she can marry

    anyone, but she can''t marry a person with a bad reputation."

    Bob''s face froze. At this time, Brody turned to look at Mr. Xu and said respectfully, "Uncle, I think what

    you have done is right, so I support you. Elsa is not only your daughter, but also my sister. When she

    was a child, she followed me. I saw her grow up."

    Hearing this, Mr. Xu raised his head and looked at Brody seriously. He said in a lukewarm tone, "My

    daughter can get married, but she can''t marry anybody carelessly." Although he was looking at Brody,

    everyone present could understand what he meant.

    An instant embarrassment shed across the face of Bob. Now, it was what he had suffered. He felt

    unprecedentedly helpless. He lowered his eyes and looked at Elsa, while at this time, Elsa''s eyes were

    only staring at Brody''s face. She seemed to be in a daze, which made his heart ache. He was not only

    helpless, but also felt sad. It was a kind of darkness that frightened him.

    Brody nodded. He was about to say something to Bob, but when he saw Charlie who was making a

    face at him, he frowned and remembered that there was another person here, Charlie. He was really

    not easy to deal with. He had to get involved in everything.

    While Brody was thinking, Charlie suddenly said with a bright smile, "Well... I don''t think so. I think the

    most important thing is Elsa''s own opinion. She has been depressed since she came back. I''m also

    wondering if she became depressed because she fell in love with someone but couldn''t be together

    with him. It seems that my guess is right now. Maybe they have been together for a long time, but I

    don''t know what happened. She was depressed because they broke up. Now her boyfriend came back

    to find her. It was a happy thing. Why did you have to make the family a mess? And you, Brody, I said

    that you had already had a wife and three children. What else could you get involved in? My sister

    loved you before, but now she is going to get married. Even if you understand now, it''s toote for you

    to regret what Elsa has done for you. Just ept your fate. There is another one at home, isn''t there?

    Just make do with that little pepper. Don''t think too much about it. Don''t even think about my sister. In

    the past, when she loved you to death, you disdained her. Now she has changed her mind, so she has

    fallen in love with another man. So, don''t make trouble for her. Be careful that your wife will quarrel with

    you endlessly. In addition, the scene is for yourself... "

    Brody frowned and stared at Charlie with a gloomy face. If it weren''t for his parents, he would have

    punched the man in the face.

    In fact, everyone else was shocked by Charlie''s long speech. They didn''t even know what he was

    talking about.

    Staring at Charlie''scent face, Elsa said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    When did she be depressed for others? Hearing what Elsa said, Charlie smiled happily and said,

    "Finally you speak. Come on... Tell me, do you really want to marry this man? "

    Brody cast a sharp nce at Charlie. Didn''t he know who Bob was? With an annoying look on his face,

    Charlie looked at Brody provocatively and asked, "What do you think? Let me tell you. You are not the

    only good man in the world. My sister can love you to death, and of course she can love someone else

    wholeheartedly. "

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Xu cast a stern nce at Charlie, and then he sat down with his legs

    crossed.

    There was another dead silence. Bob stared at Elsa''s indifferent face. She didn''t know that he just

    needed her to say a word, and she didn''t say anything. Even if he wanted to marry her, he couldn''t

    force her.

    After a long while, Mr. Xu raised his head and looked at Bob seriously. Compared with Mrs. Xu, he had

    some respect for him. "Marriage is not a game. I only have one daughter. Go out and ask others. How

    many people will agree with your rtionship?"

    Bob''s eyes shed, as if he had seen hope. Mr. Xu didn''t refuse as unreasonably as his wife. To put it

    bluntly, women were short-sighted.

    "I know what you mean. I don''t think it''s a matter of age between us. I only know that I love her and I

    want to marry her."

    Hearing that, Mr. Xu frowned. Taking advantage of this chance, Charlie suddenly exaggerated, "Oh, by

    the way, you can be much older than my sister. Let me see if you are twenty years older than her."

    Charlie pretended to be serious as he spoke.

    After a long time, Charlie muttered, "s... Is this going to be extremely difficult? Evelyn is twenty three

    years old. He is forty-six, well... This age gap is really a little uneptable. "

    Hearing that, Bob frowned and took a hard look at Charlie. What on earth did he mean by that?

    With a smile on his lips, Brody tried hard not tough. Soon, everyone found a problem. With a

    darkened face, Mrs. Xu pinched Charlie''s ear hard.

    With a tangled face, Charlie shouted, "Ouch! Please be serious. They are talking about marriage and

    getting married randomly. I''m an adult now, but I''m still tweaking my ears. "

    With a long face, Mrs. Xu pulled Charlie''s ear hard and lowered her voice. She gritted her teeth and

    said, "How old are you?"

 Chapter 461 Say Something (Part One)

    Chapter 461 Say Something (Part One)

    Although the atmosphere was serious, everyone''s face changed slightly. The corners of their mouths

    twitched and they tried not tough. After a long time, Charlie seemed to realize something. He smiled

    awkwardly and said, "Didn''t I say that? He''s over twenty years older than her. "

    "If you take over the Xu group, it will be a disaster sooner orter." Staring at Charlie, Brody couldn''t

    help saying something sarcastic. Charlie moved his body and said with a dark face, "Mom, we are

    talking about Elsa''s marriage. Be serious."

    Mrs. Xu red at Charlie and then loosened her grip on his ear. She turned her head and stared at Bob

    angrily. She said impolitely, "I only have one daughter. Anyway, I don''t agree with you. Let''s not talk

    about anything else. Age is a problem."

    With a calm look on his face, Bob didn''t say anything. Mr. Xu, who was standing next to him, heaved a

    long sigh, seriously looked at him and said, "You two are not right for each other at all. I don''t care what

    happened before, but it''s all over now!"

    His words were very light, but they made people feel an irresistible dignity. Turning his head to look at

    Elsa, Brody said, "Elsa, life is not a game. You are not a child now."

    When she heard Brody''s words, a wave appeared on her dull face. She looked at him sadly and said

    weakly, "Now you finally know that I''m not a child anymore. I thought you always treated me as a child.

    "

    With aplicated look on his face, Brody sighed and said coldly, "For your future, I won''t support you

    to marry such a person. Elsa turned her head and didn''t say anything. Bob''s face changed. He made

    up his mind and stared at her father. He said firmly, "I know what you fear most now is not the age

    difference between us, but our identity. Yes, I used to kill a lot of people, but I can face myself. I am a

    murderer. How noble are you. Have you ever done anything illegal or colluded with government or

    business? Who dares to say that he is innocent? " At the same time, the look on Bob''s face suddenly

    became a little cold, and at the moment when everyone was stunned. "Of course, except for Elsa, she

    is just a child. She knows nothing."

    Seeing this, Charlie added, "You really treat her as a child."

    Then, there was another silence. Bob continued coldly, "About me, I can face myself. I''ve paid off all

    the charges against thew. Now, all I know is that I want to marry her and make her happy. "

    "Stop it. I won''t agree." Mrs. Xu interrupted her angrily.

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    There was another dead silence, which was unusual. Elsa, who was standing beside Bob, had always

    been like an outsider. Looking at their every move and behavior, she always gave people a sense of

    death on her face, and it was difficult to associate the word "Hope" with her.

    Looking at Mrs. Xu, and then at Mr. Xu, then at Brody and the indifferent Charlie, a sense of

    helplessness attacked his heart. Finally, Bob lowered his head, as if he was pinning hisst hope on

    Elsa. Elsa raised her head feebly and took a look at him indifferently. The corners of her mouth

    twitched imperceptibly, and then she looked at Mr. Xu and said indifferently, "Dad, don''t quarrel with

    each other. I want to marry him."

    Although Elsa said in an indifferent tone, everyone was shocked except for Charlie. They looked at her

    worriedly, as if they were afraid that she would think of something.

    After a long time, Brody looked at Elsa seriously and said, "Do you think you will be happy with him? Or

    can he make you happy? Have you forgotten all the things happened in the past? "

    Although others didn''t understand what he meant, they knew each other well. When he said these

    words in a suggestive tone, Elsa panicked for no reason. Because... If he had to tell Elsa what had

    happened in the past, he would really be unforgivable, especially at this moment. In fact, the reason

    why he came here today was to make trouble, and he didn''t want him to get what he wanted.

    Elsa looked at Brody coldly and sneered, "Happiness? Of course I will be happy. He will be very good

    to me, very good, and will never hurt me. Apart from you, he will also be obedient to me. No matter

    what I want, he will give me, just as you did to me when I was a child. I want shells, and you will pick

    them up for me regardless of anything. If I want to go to the seaside, you can take me to the seaside. If

    I want to swim, you can teach me how to swim... "

    Brody''s expression became moreplicated. He looked at Elsa apologetically and said, "Elsa, don''t

    do that. You know what I mean. Do you really think you will be happy to marry such a person?"

    Elsa suddenly looked at Brody and said firmly, "Yes. I will be happy! "

    "You don''t need to worry about that. I''ll give her everything she wants. She must be very happy," said

    Bob, taking her hand.

    "Well... In fact, I support them... "

    With a stern look on his face, Elsa''s father said, "You should know that you are not a child now. You

    have to be responsible for what you have said and done one day."

    "Dad, please don''t say that. I know what I''m doing. Stop arguing. I''m about to get married." Elsa said to

    her father seriously.

    Mrs. Xu looked at Elsa with a distressed face and said hesitantly, "Elsa, if you know what you are

    doing, you shouldn''t have said that now. If you know what you are doing, you should know how absurd

    your marriage is."

    Mrs. Xu, who was about to say something harshly, softened her tone when she saw Elsa''s pale face.

    She tried her best to make her tone sound sincere instead of ming. With a smile on her pale face,

    Elsa said, "Mom, it''s okay. I know what I''m doing. I like him, and I''m going to marry him. I''m sorry, but

    you can rest assured. Well, I will take good care of myself. "

    Elsa''s words made everyone bbergasted. At this time, the same thought almost shed through their

    minds, namely, this kind of obedient words should not be said from Elsa''s mouth. It could be said that

    she was rebellious, arrogant, and had never been so obedient before. Now she suddenly became

    gentle and soft, which made everyone a little surprised. They were not used to it, and even doubted her

    true thoughts at the moment.

    For a long time, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was silent.

    Finally, after a long time, Elsa continued, "I''m sorry. Marriage is my lifetime business. I have the right to

    make decisions by myself. I want to marry him."

    Looking down at her pale face, Bob breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that what she said had worked!

    All of a sudden, Charlie stood up from the sofa, yawned and said, "Since you have said so, it''s settled,

    ah... Don''t worry too much. She is an adult and has her own thoughts. "

    All of them looked at Charlie almost at the same time. As if nothing had happened, he said in a gloating

    tone, "Well... In fact, Elsa didn''t have to hurt others after she got married. What a happy thing! At least,

    after she gets married, I don''t have to look after her every day. "

    Charlie''s words made other people''s faces darken again. Looking around, Elsa just felt bored. Atst,

    she frowned and said indifferently, "Thank you. If you are willing to arrange the marriage, it doesn''t

    matter. Anyway, it''s just a wedding." *

 Chapter 462 Say Something (Part Two)

    Chapter 462 Say Something (Part Two)

    After Elsa finished her words, she turned around and went upstairs regardless of the gazes of the

    crowd. The look on Bob''s face changed. He stretched out his hand and was about to pull Elsa. Elsa

    dodged and said coldly, "I''m going to marry you."

    The implication was that I had promised you that there was nothing to worry about. Hearing what Elsa

    said, Bob immediately understood that Elsa had misunderstood him.

    "No!" He said in a hurry. By the time he finished his words, no one had reacted. Elsa had already

    walked upstairs slowly, leaving only her back.

    "Elsa, wait for me to marry you! Soon! "

    It was like he had made a vow to her. Bob turned around and nced at everyone, "I will make her

    happy!" Then he turned around and left.

    Charlie walked towards Brody with a cheeky smile. He patted him on the shoulder and said proudly,

    "He''s going to marry her. Your n has failed. Well, are you here to take my sister as a concubine?"

    Frowning, Brody stared at Charlie and warned him coldly.

    "Don''t Is there such a stingy man? Ouch, this time, I really don''t have to worry about that bad girl. I

    don''t need to have nothing to do every day. I just look at her. " Charlie stretched himself and walked

    out.

    Brody frowned and heard a helpless voice from Mrs. Xu, "He''s just like that. He''s not a decent man.

    Just ignore him. Brody, stay and have dinner today."

    Brody nodded and sat down on the sofa. He sighed and said thoughtfully, "Elsa, I''ve always treated her

    as my sister. s! " Brody didn''t finish his words.

    The three of them looked at each other with the same sad face.

    ording to the way of Bob''s doing things, the wedding would be held in two days. During the

    wedding, Elsa didn''t say anything, as if she was an onlooker. There was no joy on her face. This silent

    state continued, and Bob didn''t force her. He had originally allowed her to do whatever she wanted, but

    to his surprise, she was really obedient. Her obedience contrasted sharply with the arrogant and

    domineering Elsa in the past.

    Marriage may be unforgettable for many girls, but it didn''t matter to Elsa. A weekter, it seemed that

    Bob couldn''t stand her silence.

    That night, Elsa curled up and sat on the sofa in the living room, as boring as before. She didn''t say a

    word and sat in a daze until the figure of Bob stood in front of her and covered her head. She raised

    her eyes slightly and looked at him expressionlessly. Then she lowered her head again. She squatted

    on the sofa, with her arms around her knees and her long hair hanging down. They scattered and

    covered half of her face.

    In the quiet atmosphere, Elsa heard a slight sound, but she didn''t raise her head. Bob looked at her

    unhappy look and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"

    Elsa shook her head and buried her face in her arms again. He sighed and stretched out his arms to

    hold her thin body in his arms. "Elsa, I''m sorry. I''ve been too busy these days, so... I don''t have much

    time with you. I''m really too busy... " He felt both guilty and distressed.

    Elsa didn''t say anything, but shook her head, still depressed. He looked down at the girl who was

    obediently staying in his arms, kissed her forehead, and said sadly, "Are you unhappy? Did you go out

    today? "

    Elsa looked up at him calmly and shook her head, "No."

    "I''ll go out with you after I finish my work in a few days."

    "I don''t want to go out!" She whispered in his arms, "Why? You are too depressed. You should go out

    more often. " Bob touched her cheek and said.

    She forced a smile on her pale face and said, "I don''t want to go out. I''m too tired. It''s been two weeks.

    Do you want to see my parents?" "You''ve only been married to me for a few days. How can you miss

    your parents so much?" Bob smiled. She was really a child. The next second, would she say that she

    missed her parents?

    Elsa looked at him calmly and said, "No, I''m always anxious these days. I want to see my parents."

    With a smile, Bob nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take you there tomorrow."

    "Okay!" She nodded seriously, and then she curled up and sat alone, ignoring Bob.

    Her silence made Bob feel a little uneasy. He moved towards her and said softly, "What''s wrong on

    earth? Do you just live like this every day? "

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "Nothing." Elsa said indifferently.

    Seeing that she didn''t want to tell him, he didn''t force her. He stretched out his long arms and held her

    tightly, as if holding a rare treasure. He was unwilling to let her go. Suddenly, he felt a little sentimental.

    Was this the life of a normal person? He had a wife and a family. Every day when he came back home,

    he could always see her. At that time, all his tiredness disappeared. At that moment, he only had one

    thought in his mind, which was to make her happy and not to let her suffer with him. Looking at her

    figure, he felt that everything he had done was worth it.

    He held her tightly and said softly, "Elsa, say something."

    Elsa didn''t answer. Bob bent over and kissed her hard on the red lips. After that, Elsa couldn''t help but

    feel a littlefortable in his arms. She still looked tired, and even didn''t have the strength to

    With a smile, he lowered his head and couldn''t help kissing her again. Elsa''s tired face flushed slightly.

    Like a kitten, she went into his arms and hugged him tightly. Bob smiled and said, "The ount of the

    law... Do you have to know? You just need to know that you won''t be worried about me. "

    With a smile on her pale face, Elsa said, "But I want to know, I''m really curious. Is it about money? But

    even if you trade arge amount of money for your own life, you can''t show up in public, right? "

    With a smile on his face, he exined, "If you really want to know, of course I can tell you that you can''t

    pay off the ount of thew with money. You have to pay for what you have done wrong..."

    "If you don''t use money to pay it back, what is it?" She looked at him with her pure eyes, After a long

    time, the corners of Bob''s mouth twitched. "Go to jail. If you break thew, you have to go to jail!"

    Elsa was even more confused. She opened her eyes wide. "What''s wrong? Don''t you believe me?"

    She shook her head and said, "But you killed so many people. One life for one life. You killed so many

    people. Even if you were in prison, why did you only work for a few months, less than a year? Let''s not

    talk about anything else. If you turn yourself in, this is an answer. And the process of the case will

    definitely be very long. Even if you wait in the criminal detention room, you have to wait for one and a

    half years. "

    "Silly girl!" Then he held Elsa in his arms again.

    Elsa sighed and stayed silent in his arms. At this time, he exined, "They set up a trap to catch me,

    the number one criminal, but they can''t catch me. I can turn myself in. They should go crazy with

    excitement, and... I also have something that is rted to their lives, or something important to them.

    They don''t dare to hurt me! That''s all I can exin. "

    "Okay!" Elsa replied indifferently and fell into silence again.

    "Elsa, let''s go abroad, okay? My business is abroad! " Elsa''s body stiffened in his arms. She crawled

    out of his arms and looked at him expressionlessly. "I don''t want to go!"

 Chapter 463 Stay Away From The Children (Part One)

    Chapter 463 Stay Away From The Children (Part One)

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned. He looked at her and asked, "Why?" With a pale face, Elsa shook her

    head and said, "I don''t like foreign countries." He smiled, lowered his head and kissed her. Then he

    said dotingly, "Okay, if you don''t like it, we won''t go. But I may be busy for a while."

    You have to live alone for a period of time." Elsa didn''t answer, but fell into silence. Noticing that

    something was wrong with her, he sighed, held up her little face, looked at her worriedly and said,

    "Elsa, don''t keep silent. Talk to me!" She was always silent, and every time she was silent, he had no

    sense of security at all. When she was silent, she always made him panic.

    Elsa was still depressed. She nestled in his arms again, put her arms around his waist and said softly,

    "Why do you marry me?"

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned again. Then he held the soft body in his arms tightly and said firmly,

    "Because I love you, I married you early. I''m afraid that you will marry someone else a littleter, and

    time will not stop." After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her red lips.

    After the kiss, Elsa''s eyes shed and her face flushed. She looked up at him and said, "But... How

    could you love me? " Bob''s heart thumped, and an inexplicable panic rose.

    "Forget it!" Elsa sighed, lowered her head and fell into silence again. Recently, she had always been

    very tired, exhausted, and even hard to speak.

    With a frown, he pulled her into her arms and sighed, "Elsa, these days... I''m really sorry for being too

    busy. " Elsa remained silent.

    Feeling helpless, he said, "Don''t stay at home every day. Go out for a walk."

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Elsa nestled in his arms and said softly, "Okay." Seeing that she was listless, he didn''t force her. *

    The days were very peaceful, day by day. As he said, he was indeed very busy. For several times, he

    didn''t go home at night. At first, Elsa was a little confused and restless. But as he didn''t go home at

    night for many times, she got used to it. Every time he came back in a hurry, he would at most hug her

    and say a few words tofort her. Then he went out in a hurry.

    Standing at the entrance of the campus, Elsa looked at the peopleing and going. When she finally

    found the boy who had grown into a big boy in the crowd, a smile appeared on her pale face. Then she

    walked forward and was about to call for help, but the boy walked up to a man and a woman, holding

    one hand in the other. Elsa was stunned.

    She knew the two kids. They were the children of Brody and Tracy. But when did theye to this

    school? She remembered that the three children were not in the same school before. *

    When Elsa was in a daze, Ray came over with a child in his hand. When they saw Elsa, the three of

    them were also stunned. Seeing this, Melissa widened her eyes and cried out, "Sister, sister "

    She shook off Ray''s hand in a hurry and almost ran over to take Elsa''s hand. Elsa suddenly came to

    herself and looked down at her lovely face. She smiled, touched her clear head and said softly, "Do you

    remember me?"

    Raising her head, Melissa nodded and said, "Yes, elder sister. You gave me the medicine and poured

    water for me. How could I be ungrateful?" Melissa''s words amused Elsa. She smiled and said, "It''s not

    as ungrateful as you think."

    Melissa held Elsa''s hand excitedly, "But my mother said that a drop of water should be repaid with a

    spring."

    Elsa nodded with a smile. Looking at Melissa''s lovely face, she feltplicated. In fact, everything

    seemed to have changed in the past half a year. Elsa regained herposure and looked at Ray,

    smiling, "Ray, do you remember me?"

    Elsa and Ray hadn''t seen each other for almost five years. It seemed that too many people and things

    had changed in the past five years. Ray in front of them was no longer a child. He should be 1.7 meter

    in height, and his childish look had faded away. However, a teenager looked extraordinarily mature,

    Ray looked at Elsa and nodded, "Elder sister!" Looking at the forced smile on Ray''s face, Elsa thought

    of a woman who had a strange character and often fought with her before. Ray''s forced smile was

    exactly the same as that of the woman.

    "Go to sister''s home!" She said.

    Ray was stunned for a while. Then he looked at Alston who was held in his hand, and then looked at

    Melissa who was holding Elsa''s hand tightly. When he was hesitating, Melissa cheered, "Okay, okay.

    Go to elder sister''s home to y. I want to live with you. I won''t go home today."

    Standing next to Melissa, Alston red at her with a dark face. Melissa also red at him with

    dissatisfaction. Then she ran to Ray, held his hand and said in a spoiled manner, "Brother, Melissa

    wants to go to sister''s home."

    Seeing that Ray was hesitating, Elsa smiled and said, "Take them with us."

    Ray lowered his head and red at the restless Melissa. She looked at him with a wronged face, but

    she still held his hand and held thest glimmer of hope. Elsa continued, "Let''s go. I''m alone. It''s time

    for you to take the college entrance examination."

    "Well, sister, maybe next time. If we don''t go back, aunt and uncle will worry about us." Ray finally

    chose to refuse. Melissa was not happy at once. Her little face was about to cry and she looked at Ray

    sadly.

    "It''s okay. Call them and I''ll drive you to school." Seeing that Ray refused, Elsa couldn''t help but feel a

    little disappointed. At first, she had nothing to do, but thought of Ray, the boy she saved many years

    ago. At that time, she didn''t think too much, but just wanted to see him.

    "Wooh... Brother, I want to go. I want to y with Sister Elsa... " Melissa suddenly burst into tears. Ray

    lowered his head and frowned, at a loss what to do. And Melissa cried even more fiercely. Seeing that

    Melissa was crying loudly, and then looking at Ray who was standing aside with a troubled face, Elsa

    forced a smile and said, "Well... How about another day? Is there anyoneing to pick you up? Or do

    you take them back every day? "

    Before Ray could say anything, Melissa ran to Elsa and held Elsa''s hand, crying, "No, I don''t go home.

    You have to y with me. Sister Elsa doesn''t like me."

    Seeing Melissa crying, Elsa was at a loss. She squatted down and coaxed, "No, No. how could I dislike

    you? If you don''t go home, dad and mom will worry about you. Next time, please tell Dad and mom in

    advance and call me. I''ll pick you up. "

    Hearing Elsa''s words, Melissa seemed to see hope, but she cried more fiercely, and Elsa was even

    more helpless. Alston stood aside and couldn''t stand it anymore. He impatiently exposed her trick,

    "Sister, leave her alone. She did it on purpose. Every time she pretended to cry, she won other people''s

    sympathy."

    Melissa turned around and red at Alston. She shouted angrily, "No, I hate you!"

    After saying that, tears really fell down in a second. Seeing this, Alston turned his head irritably and

    didn''t look at her. Elsa turned around and looked at her carefully, as if she was trying to verify the

    authenticity of his words. Atst, Elsa saw Melissa''s big eyes and her face, which was about to

    cry.

 Chapter 464 Stay Away From The Children (Part Two)

    Chapter 464 Stay Away From The Children (Part Two)

    She couldn''t helpughing. She held Melissa in her arms and coaxed softly, "Melissa, don''t cry. I don''t

    mean to dislike you. I will take you there next time. You won''t go today. Go back to your own home with

    brothers, okay? Don''t cry. You''re already in grade one, and I''ve heard that you''re going to skip a grade

    in a few days. Do you still want to cry when you''re with a big child after you skip a grade? You''ll make a

    fool of yourself. "

    Melissa''s body stiffened. Soon, she stuck out her tongue and pushed Elsa away. She looked at her

    mischievously and said, "Yes, father has promised Melissa to skip a grade."

    "Well, so don''t cry or disobey me." Elsa said earnestly. Melissa looked at her with an aggrieved face,

    "But, I want to go to sister''s home!"

    Elsa felt helpless and didn''t know how to refuse, but she heard a harsh and unfriendly voice, "Elsa, do

    you have to lower yourself to the same level as a child?" Elsa was stunned. She heard the voice, but

    soon her figure appeared in front of Elsa.

    Wendy''s hostile face hurt Elsa. She could do nothing but watch her take Melissa into her arms. She

    didn''t say anything but stood up slowly, looked at Ray and said softly, "If you miss me, you cane at

    any time, okay?"

    Ray nodded, "Okay, I know!"

    Elsa turned around and was about to leave. "Stop!" said Wendy overbearingly. After Elsa stopped, the

    expression on Wendy''s face changed. She suddenly realized something... What happened? It seemed

    that they were totally different from each other. Elsa used to drink to her in a domineering way, but now,

    why did she learn the tone of Brody? Even Wendy herself found it funny that Elsa could tolerate others

    showing her impoliteness.

    Elsa stood still, waiting quietly for her to speak. After a pause, she asked impolitely, "Why are you

    looking for the child? Are you here to fight with the kids? "

    Elsa slowly turned around and looked at Wendy, "I''m just here to see Ray."

    "But I remember that you used to be cruel to him." Wendy said with thorns. Elsa''s face changed, but

    she didn''t exin anything in the end. She didn''t tell her that there was still a tooth mark on her arm

    that was bitten by Ray. At that time, she raised her palm high, but it couldn''t fall.

    "I didn''t hit him!" Elsa said weakly.

    Wendy suddenly felt that something was wrong with Elsa. She frowned and looked at Elsa carefully for

    a long time before she said in surprise, "Sister, you... Have you changed your personality? " It didn''t

    seem to be Elsa. In the past, this woman would never give her a chance to sneer at her. But now, no

    matter what she said or said with thorns, Elsa would not retort.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Elsa didn''t answer, and her eyes were a little tired. Wendy sighed, "Oh, You''ve really changed your

    personality. But I didn''t me you. What about you... You''d better stay away from the kids. I know you

    well. You can do anything. If the three kids offend you, they are really no match for you. "

    "I..." Elsa red at Wendy with embarrassment and helplessness.

    "Well, I''m also Ray''s aunt now. Ray is the son recognized by my brother and sister-inw, and they are

    his foster parents. So, what about you? You have nothing to do with Ray."

    Elsa helplessly looked at the arrogant Wendy, because what she said was too much. She actually

    didn''t allow her to have any contact with Ray.

    "Wendy, you are too overbearing. I saved Ray''s life. Now as long as I want, I can let him be my

    adopted son at any time."

    With her eyes wide open, Wendy looked at Elsa as if she had heard a funny joke, "How old are you?

    Do you have a mother as young as you? It''s so funny. " "But I saved Ray''s life."

    All of a sudden, Wendy got excited. She stared at Elsa and said, "Anyway, all the formalities have been

    handled. Ray is the child of my brother and sister-inw. It has nothing to do with you. Will you adopt

    him? It can only be ill intentioned. Don''t me me for saying something unpleasant. Elsa, you have

    done too much wrong, and you can''t hurt Ray.

    Since you like children so much, you can give birth to one if you want. Why do you rob other people''s

    children? Besides, I''m the aunt of these two children. If you dare to hurt them... "

    Elsa stood still in disbelief and looked at the aggressive Wendy. She used to be arrogant and

    domineering, which she knew clearly in her heart. She also thought that there would be all kinds of

    enemiesing to her in the future, but she did not expect that the first person she found was not her

    enemy, but her sister. She grew up together with Wendy. They were at the same age. Elsa

    remembered that when she was a child, Wendy always tried her best to protect her from any harm,

    but... Now, this woman was totally different from what she had been when she was a child, and her

    attitude towards her was totally different from before.

    "Go ahead. You can go back now. Don''t disturb our three children anymore."

    Elsa stood there helplessly with tears in her eyes.

    Suddenly, a cold and hard voice rose, "Just mind your own business, Miss Wendy!"

    The atmosphere was deathly silent for a second. In Elsa''s astonishment, her body was held by a hard

    arm, and then a warm breath wrapped her tightly. Wendy frowned and looked at the man standing in

    front of her with a cold face. She said angrily, "Oh, it''s you. You two are really working together. Get

    married. That''s good. God made it!"

    Frowning, Bob looked at Wendy coldly. Elsa pushed him away and looked at Wendy with a painful face.

    She said weakly, "Sister... You... Did I make a mistake? Or did you change? Or did what I do now and

    what I did in the past affect you? "

    Wendy said arrogantly, "Well... If you say so, I really should reflect on myself. Although it''s my fault to

    attack you, people like you deserve it. Thew of the world goes round, and you deserve it! "

    Elsa''s face turned pale. Bob red at Wendy and said, "Say it again!"

    With her eyes wide open, Wendy red at Bob and said, "Well, losers can only y some dirty tricks.

    What else can you do? I say, you are really a perfect match. This is to praise you and bless you. Don''t

    be ungrateful."

    Elsa took a deep breath, squeezed back her tears, pulled his sleeves and said weakly, "Let''s go!"

    Looking down at Elsa''s pale face, Bob couldn''t bear it anymore. He raised his head, stared at Wendy n

    with his cold eyes and said coldly, "Don''t force me to do anything. Besides, if you believe me, I''ll

    strangle you!"

    Seeing that Bob''s face changed, Wendy was a little scared, but she was still not convinced and

    shouted, "What I said is true, but I really didn''t expect that you are also protecting your wife!"

    Clenching his fists, he was about to p her on the head. Elsa pulled his sleeve and said, "Stop

    arguing. I''m tired. Let''s go!"

    "Wendy, this is thest time!"

    Wendy took a deep breath and couldn''t help cursing in her mind, ''This despicable man! His cruelty is

    not rmist. I really don''t know how Elsa chose her husband. If her husband is unhappy and one day

    gets angry, he will skin her alive. Poor child!''!

    Elsa loosened his clothes and turned around to leave. As soon as he realized what had happened, he

    followed up in a hurry, took her hand and walked towards the car.

    After getting in the car, Elsa looked outside unhappily. He started the car and suddenly said, "Stay

    away from that kind of person in the future."

    Elsa didn''t answer, but asked, "Why are you here today?"

 Chapter 465 He Must Have A Child (Part One)

    Chapter 465 He Must Have A Child (Part One)

    Elsa turned her head, looked at him unhappily and said indifferently, "Nothing. I just want to see Ray."

    Hearing that, Bob''s eyes froze for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at her absent-

    minded face. A trace of loss shed through his eyes, but he still smiled maliciously. He stared at her

    little face and said wickedly, "Do you like children?"

    Elsa shook her head and said unexpectedly, "No!"

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a while. He stared at her face with his ck eyes, trying to find out

    whether she was telling the truth. At this moment, Elsa turned her head, looked at him seriously and

    shook her head. "I don''t want a child!" Hearing that, Bob was stunned and stared at her in silence.

    However, she still acted as if it was none of her business. She turned her head and stared ahead, and

    said indifferently, "Focus on driving!" With aplicated look on his face, Bob stared at her with his

    dark eyes. The car was speeding on the road. Taking a deep breath, she turned to look at him

    expressionlessly and said, "Not all drivers have such skills as yours." The implication was that maybe

    you could control your car with your eyes closed. It was dangerous to drive with your eyes closed.

    However, Elsa was not nervous at all. She just felt tired all over her body and didn''t want to think about

    anything.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Hearing that, Bob''s eyes darkened. He turned his head. Just as she thought he was going to focus on

    driving, the car stopped at the roadside. She turned her head and looked at him in confusion. Then he

    slightly turned around and stared at her face with his ck eyes. He said seriously, "I can''t focus." Elsa

    was stunned, and then sighed. She turned her head indifferently and didn''t look at him. Bob pinched

    her chin with his fingers and turned her little face around, forcing her to look into his deep ck eyes.

    Bob asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you want a child? You want other people''s children. "

    Elsa looked at him fearlessly, "I don''t want it, and I don''t want other people''s children either. I said I just

    wanted to see him."

    Hearing that, Bob frowned and his eyes were filled with anger. She pushed his hand away and turned

    around to open the door. With a change of expression on his face, he grabbed her hand in a hurry and

    asked cautiously, "Where are you going?" Elsa didn''t answer. She sat back in the car and breathed a

    sigh of relief. He held her cold hand and stared at her little face. "I want a child!" Hearing his

    domineering tone, Elsa turned her head and looked at him. She shook her head firmly and said, "No, I

    don''t want it."

    A hint of pain shed through Bob''s eyes. He looked at her deeply and said, "Then give me a reason."

    For the first time since they got married, Elsa''s face was full of anger. She was almost furious and

    stared at him angrily. "There is no reason. I said I don''t want it." With a frown, he stared at Elsa and

    said coldly, "But I want it, I must have a child!" Elsa red at him and shouted again, "I said I don''t

    want it!"

    He stared at her dangerously and asked indifferently, "Why?" Elsa was so angry that she almost

    trembled. After calming herself down, she weakly leaned against the seat and said weakly, "Reason? I

    just don''t want a child. I don''t like children either. Because Ray was saved by me a few years ago and I

    have nothing to do these days, I came to see him. Moreover, children are too annoying. "

    Still staring at her face, he asked coldly, "What about Melissa? How about that little girl? You used to

    like her, didn''t you? You said you didn''t like kids, but I don''t think so. What I saw was that you were very

    close to that kid. "

    "You think too much. I don''t like children at all. A four or five years old child came forward and took my

    hand. Am I going to shake off her hand? Bob, I don''t want a child anyway. If... If you insist on forcing

    me... " "Is it really so difficult to give me a reason? Elsa... What are you thinking about? " Elsa changed

    the topic weakly, "You drive. I want to go home." Bob didn''t move. Without saying a word, Elsa turned

    around and opened the door. In a hurry, he held her hand and said in a domineering and tough tone,

    "We must have a child!" Elsa turned her head, red at him and shouted, "I said I hate children. I don''t

    want them." Bob looked at her as if nothing had happened and frowned, "Don''t be noisy!"

    After the brief words were finished irresistibly. Hearing that, Elsa turned her head and started the car.

    Trembling with anger, she red at him. Seeing that his face was not gentle at all, she looked out of

    the window helplessly.

    In less than ten minutes, they arrived home. Sitting in the car, she looked out of the window nkly.

    Then Bob got off the car from the other side and opened the door. When he saw a tearful face, he was

    frightened and bent over nervously. "What''s wrong?" It was not until then that Elsa came back to her

    senses. She looked at Bob in bewilderment. He sighed, picked her up, entered the living room, and

    gently put her thin body on the sofa. Bending over, he looked down at her face with concern. "What

    happened?" Elsa didn''t say anything and looked at him expressionlessly. But her gloomy face suddenly

    made him feel extraordinarily depressed. He sighed, bent over and kissed her forehead. He gently

    comforted her, "Don''t cry. If you really don''t want a child... We can give up, but... Time flies! " A hint of

    disappointment shed through his eyes. He was almost fifty years old, and it was not too much to

    have a child, right?

    Elsa still didn''t answer. He sighed and sat next to her. He held her in his arms and said softly, "Don''t

    you want it now or never?"

    Elsa replied directly, "I never want it!" Hearing that, Bob''s heart twitched and fell into silence. She didn''t

    say anything, but stared nkly ahead. After a long time, he couldn''t bear to see her like this, so he

    had to sigh and said, "Okay, it''s up to you! But... Without a child, you will be lonely when you are old.

    And I must leave first. If I die first, what about you being alone? "

    He suddenly thought of a very long-term problem. Elsa said coldly, "You don''t have to worry about it."

    Bob looked at Elsa in astonishment. She made him happy and worried at the same time. Wasn''t this

    her original character? She was never the kind of person who would suffer losses.

    He sighed, held her in his arms and said softly, "Stop arguing. It''s not easy for me to apany you

    for a while." Elsa didn''t answer. He turned her around, looked at her thin face and said softly, "Elsa, I''m

    really sorry. I don''t have time to apany you these days. I''m sorry!" He held her tightly with pity.

    Elsa didn''t answer, and her face became lifeless again. Seeing this, Bob didn''t force her to say

    anything. Perhaps, he really should find out her crux.

    On the other side, after the traffic jam in front of them, Ben''s car had to stop at the same ce. Sitting

    in the back seat of the car, Wendy couldn''t help butin, "I told you earlier. Why did you pinch the

    time so hard? Why did you have to bete? If you had left earlier, you wouldn''t have encountered such

    a situation!" With a calm face, Ben stared ahead thoughtfully and said lightly, "There was a car ident

    ahead! "

 Chapter 466 He Must Have A Child (Part Two)

    Chapter 466 He Must Have A Child (Part Two)

    His words widened her eyes. "What car ident? Isn''t it just a traffic jam? "

    But Ben didn''t answer. He frowned and turned his head to look at the row of people sitting on the back

    seat. The size of the four people was toorge, so the back seat was a little crowded. When Ben

    helplessly turned his head, he couldn''t help but nce at the passenger seat. ''What a child! She has to

    squeeze in the back seat with children together.'' Ben thought.

    It had been a long time since she heard no answer from Ben. She frowned and stared at the back of

    his head unhappily. "Ben, what should we do? Why don''t you say anything at the critical moment? My

    brother and sister-inw are waiting. They will be worried. "

    "Don''t be so noisy. I''ve already called them, haven''t I?" Ben frowned. "But it''s not easy for us to have

    time to have dinner together. It''s toote to go back. They have to go to school in the afternoon. They

    are in a hurry and have no interest. "

    Ben couldn''t help saying, "You just know how to y!"

    "Then what should we do? I''m just worried about the kids. They have to go to school. " Wendy was still

    indignant and retorted. Ben said indifferently, "They don''t go to school. That''s exactly what you want!"

    Wendy was speechless and turned to stare at the three children who were watching the fun.

    "Wait here. The road won''t be connected until evening." Said Ben.

    Wendy frowned and couldn''t helpining, "I told you to leave as soon as possible. You are such a

    stingy man. Why are you so tight with the time? Isn''t it the same to leave as early as possible?"

    "Aunt, stop arguing. Uncle can manage it." All of a sudden, Melissa grabbed Wendy''s sleeve with her

    eyes blinking. After taking a sullen look at Melissa, Wendy weakly leaned her head against the ss.

    Ben said, "Children are smarter than you!" "Don''t satirize me!"

    Ben said, "What else can you do except bullying others?" After a short pause, she remembered what

    had happened not long ago. Staring at the back of his head angrily, she asked, "What''s wrong? Then...

    Elsa is used to bullying others. I let her know how it feels to be bullied. Am I wrong? Do you know how

    she bullied my sister-inw before? "

    Hearing that, Ben frowned again. "Can''t she take revenge on herself? Mind your own business. " "It''s

    you who meddle in my business." "Don''t go out with me next time," said Ben, half serious and half

    joking. Obviously, his implication was clear. With a wife like she, he felt so humiliated. She lowered his

    head and retorted, "Then I just want to teach her a lesson. Besides, I just said something unpleasant to

    hear. You don''t know the rtionship between me and her. I just said something that might hurt her,

    and I didn''t do anything out of line,"

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    With a darkened face, Ben turned to look at her and said, "You have hurt her like that. Haven''t you

    gone out of line?"

    "II did that for her good. She is too arrogant. "

    "You can''t even lie to yourself. Don''t make trouble out of nothing." Said Ben.

    "It is my business!"

    "Don''te to me when you are beaten!" Ben said. Wendy was confused and looked at him. He didn''t

    answer. When the cars around him began to move, he focused on driving and followed the two orderly

    cars in front of him. Wendy pouted and said, "He''s a man. He shouldn''t care about me, a woman."

    Ben said, "You are wrong. I know Bob better than you. If you dared to say one more word at that time,

    his fist would probably hit you in the face. " "Oh my God! Is it true? I just said a few words," she said in

    panic, holding Melissa tighter subconsciously.

    "You are really so righteous. You hurt his wife. And, Bob always protects the weak. If you hurt his wife,

    he won''t pay attention to moral principles with you."

    Wendy was so scared that she kept silent. Should she feel lucky that she restrained herself because of

    fear? With a helpless smile, Ben said lightly, "Let''s take a detour. It''s too far. It will take us two hours."

    "You... Are you going abroad? " Wendy screamed. Even if it was a detour, two hours? She could even

    walk eighty kilometers. Besides, it was already afternoon when she came back two hourster.

    However, Ben said calmly, "I mean taking a detour!"

    "Then go around!" Wendy had no choice but to ept her fate, with her head hanging down on the

    ss again.

    "Aunt, don''t we need to go to school this afternoon?" Melissa was so happy that she almost started to

    dance.

    "Aunt, can we do what we like this afternoon?" Alston asked seriously.

    "Aunt, is there any other way to go to school this afternoon?" Ray asked nervously.

    Wendy frowned irritably and waved her hand with her eyes closed, "Ask your father. Can I make the

    decision? No, you should ask your mother. Your father''s words never count! "

    The three kids looked at each other with different expressions.

    Bob didn''t go out for the whole afternoon, which was out of Elsa''s expectation. In the evening, she

    squatted in front of the French window and looked at the brilliant lights outside. Therge vi suddenly

    fell into deathly silence. She knew that he should leave again. He hadn''t been home all night these

    days, and she was used to it. Sometimes she felt a little lonely and helpless. Several times before, she

    was a little lonely and helpless. In this way, she sat barefoot in front of the window and looked outside.

    She was so tired that her eyes closed automatically.

    After the door was opened, Elsa, who was about to fall asleep, was shocked. Then she turned her

    head and saw his tall figure. The curtain was not covered, and the light in the bedroom was not on.

    Only the silver moonlight poured into the bedroom, as if it was set off by the night. His mature face

    became more bewitching. Elsa was stunned, staring at his handsome face. Her soul was almost drawn

    into his face.

    It was not until the man walked to her that she came to her senses. A trace of panic shed through

    her eyes. With a frown, he bent over and picked her up. "Why are you sitting on the ground?"

    His low voice touched Elsa''s heart. In fact, it was rare to hear his mellow voice and feel the warmth of

    his body in such a deste night. She didn''t know how many days and nights he hadn''t been home.

    She only knew that now she inexplicably wanted to hold him tightly. After she was carried to the bed by

    Elsa, he turned around and was about to close the curtain. Elsa''s hand reached out, held his big hand

    and said helplessly, "Where are you going?"

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a moment. He stopped and soon a smile appeared on his face. He

    turned around, put his arms around her waist and said affectionately, "Close the curtain. I''ll stay with

    you tonight! " Elsa''s eyes flickered. She let go of his hand and smiled. He quickly turned around and

    closed the curtain. Then he returned and couldn''t wait to kiss her lips. Elsa was caught off guard and in

    a daze. She was forced to bear his overbearing actions.

    After the domineering kiss, he held her tightly and said softly, "Are you afraid of being alone at home

    these days?"

    Elsa shook her head, "I don''t know!" She didn''t feel anything, like a walking dead, like a wooden man

    without thoughts and soul.

    With a smile, Bob didn''t say anything more. He bent over and kissed her again. After she fell on the

    bed, his big hand began to unbutton her clothes. Elsa was shocked and her body tensed up. A low

    laughter came out of his throat. He kissed her cheek and said, "You are my wife. From now on,

    everything you have is mine."

    Elsa narrowed her eyes and looked at him. With a smile on his face, heforted her in a soft voice,

    "Good girl!"

    Elsa put her hand against his chest again and looked at him nervously. It seemed that it was the first

    time they had been in the same room since they got married. Although they were a real couple now,

    she still resisted his touch from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 467 She Wanted To Sleep Alone (Part One)

    Chapter 467 She Wanted To Sleep Alone (Part One)

    A hint of disappointment shed across Bob''s eyes, but he still smiled and bent over to kiss her. Elsa

    turned her head to avoid his touch, and then he unbuttoned her clothes. In a rage, she knocked off his

    hand, pushed him away, sat up, and shouted at him excitedly, "I said, don''t touch me!"

    All of a sudden, Bob sat up and asked in astonishment, "What''s wrong?"

    Ignoring her, Elsa jumped out of bed and walked towards the door. Startled, he rushed to the door and

    pulled her back. Holding her tightly in panic, he asked, "Where are you going?" Elsa struggled hard in

    his arms and shouted, "Let go of me."

    Holding her tightly, he sighed and said softly, "What''s wrong?" Wasn''t she fine just now?

    Elsa couldn''t get rid of his grip and suddenly began to cry, tears rolling down, and even Bob was scared

    out of her wits. He hadn''t seen her like this since they got married, and she seldom cried.

    He held her tightly and said painfully, "Don''t cry, Elsa. You are mine now. Why can''t I touch you?" After

    hearing his words, Elsa became more emotional. She struggled hard and cried, "Let go of me, let me

    go."

    "No!" He held her more tightly and said firmly. Elsa pounded his chest with her fists and cried

    heartbrokenly, "Liar, liar. Why did you lie to me? "

    Elsa cried hysterically and Bob hugged her tightly in panic. He was confused. "What liar?"

    Elsa cried and shouted, constantly pounding on his chest, "Liar, you said he would talk to me, but why

    didn''t he even look at me? He didn''t care about me at all. No matter what I did, he wouldn''t care. Even

    if I died, he wouldn''t look at me. Liar, why did you lie to me to marry you?"

    Her hysterical questioning made Bob frozen in ce, and his arms around her waist also became stiff.

    He lowered her head and looked at her sadly. His heart seemed to be torn into pieces. It turned out... It

    turned out that she really believed what he said, so she married him. Before marriage, he told Elsa that

    if she married another man, a man with a bad reputation, Brody would definitely not let her go, and

    perhaps he would divorce Tracy for her.

    At that time, he just said it casually, but she really took it seriously.

    "Liar, he doesn''t love me... Why do you want me to marry you? " Elsa cried and thumped him on the

    chest. Bob stood still and let her cry. After a long time, she was tired of crying and beating, so she

    stopped feebly. When her body was about to copse to the ground, he stretched out his arm to hold

    her light body tightly. He took a deep breath, looked at her withplicated ck eyes, and said in a

    sad voice, "You... Did you really take my words seriously? "

    Elsa didn''t answer, but sobbed faintly. He sighed and said, "I lied to you just to let you marry me." She

    raised her head and looked at him sadly. Soon, her face returned to be pale.

    Raising her chin, Bob stared at her face with his ck eyes and asked, "Do you really love him?" He

    didn''t want to see her so depressed. He would rather she cry and shout, because he could feel her

    existence, her breath and heartbeat. But every time her face was like dead water, his heart began to

    sink.

    Elsa shook her head. Bob looked at her with aplicated expression. He said in a low voice, "Then

    you didn''t mean to marry me, did you?" She raised her sad eyes to look at him, but still shook her

    head. He scolded in a low voice, "Say something!"

    Tears welled up in Elsa''s eyes again, but she still didn''t say anything. He smiled bitterly with a bit of self

    mockery and said, "You are in my arms now. The man you should think of is me, not anyone else!" She

    looked at him with tears, but still didn''t answer. He sighed, "Then, what am I in your eyes?"

    She still didn''t answer. It seemed that she was still immersed in the grief of losing Brody. All of a

    sudden, he looked at her with both pity and love. He said weakly, "But he is not only married, but also

    has three children." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his heart was torn apart.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "He''s married and have children. But you still can''t forget him. You''re so pitiful!" He stared at her tearful

    eyes and said sarcastically. Elsa lowered her head and cried more fiercely. Her helpless look finally

    made him feel a little resentful. Unwilling to part, he stretched out his arms and tightly held her soft

    body into his arms. He whispered, "Elsa, you know... What does marriage mean? "

    "Marriage?" In a trance, she asked in a hoarse voice. But he knew that her question was not from the

    bottom of her heart, but just a casual sentence.

    Bob tightened his arms and said with mixed feelings, "Marriage means that they have to live together,

    to support each other, to get married, your husband is your closest and beloved person, no matter how

    much you hate him. Marriage means that you have to be together forever!"

    "But I never thought about it!" She said in a hoarse and simple voice. Then Bob let go of her, looked

    down at her face, and wiped away the tears on her face. He said softly, "No, you have thought about it.

    If you haven''t thought about it, how could you marry me so blindly?"

    "You lied to me!"

    With a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth, he bent over and kissed her forehead. "Silly girl, you are

    so stupid. That''s not the reason why you married me, right? You clearly know that Brody and Tracy love

    each other, and you have no chance at all..."

    Elsa didn''t answer. Bob said in a soft voice, "Elsa, in fact... You still like me, don''t you? " She pushed

    him away violently and red at him as if she was stimted. She shouted, "Only a madman likes you.

    I don''t like you!"

    Hearing that, Bob''s face froze. Elsa looked at him with sad eyes and said resentfully, "If I wasn''t

    cheated by you, how could I marry a demon who tortured me and destroyed me?"

    He reached out his hand to hug her, but was pushed away by her. She looked at him angrily and

    shouted, "If I don''t have any other purpose, how can I marry a demon who tortured me and ruined

    everything? Unless I am really crazy. "

    Elsa was so excited that she had only seen Bob before when he locked her up.

    He sighed and smiled with self mockery. "I have been ttering myself."

    Elsa didn''t say anything. She stood still and red at him angrily. He sighed, but still insisted on pulling

    her into his arms. He looked at her sadly and said, "So, you are not willing to do that?"

    Elsa was stunned and wanted to shake her head, but her consciousness seemed to be controlled by

    something. Atst, she chose to say nothing and do nothing.

    Holding her in his arms, he said seriously, "But you''re married."

    Elsa didn''t answer. All of a sudden, the look on his face became particrly serious. He looked at her

    and said word by word, "If you really hate me so much, we can divorce."

    Elsa was stunned and looked at him in shock. Divorce? She had never thought about it before. Bob''s

    ck eyes keenly captured the subtle change in Elsa''s expression. His eyes darkened and he

    continued, "If you really don''t want to, I will choose to divorce you!"

 Chapter 468 She Wanted To Sleep Alone (Part Two)

    Chapter 468 She Wanted To Sleep Alone (Part Two)

    Elsa looked at him in a daze. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "I don''t understand..."

    She suddenly choked with sobs.

    "I don''t understand. We''re married. Why do you want to get divorced?" She choked with sobs,. The

    corners of his mouth twitched, and he looked at her as if he had seen hope.

    Elsa looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Everyone is the same!" Marriage was really not that

    important to her, and she didn''t understand either. After saying that, Elsa lowered her head and sobbed

    helplessly. She only knew that it would be the same even if they divorced. Marry someone else after

    divorce?

    Looking at her heartbroken look, he felt as if his heart had been torn apart. He held her in his arms and

    leaned her head against his hard chest. He said softly, "Elsa, why do you only have eyes for Brody?

    Can''t you see me?"

    Elsa didn''t move, allowing him to hold her in his arms. After a long time, he suddenly lowered his head,

    kissed her cheek, and said sadly, "Silly girl, you''ve tried to die for him several times, but what about

    him? He won''t give you any care. Don''t be silly! "

    Elsa trembled, stretched out her arms and held his waist tightly. She sobbed helplessly, "But, I really

    love him, I love him so much!" Feeling a sharp pain in his heart, he held her tighter, took a deep breath,

    kissed her hair, and said softly, "Elsa, you just need to remember that you are my wife. The one you

    love most is me, not him!"

    She cried, "Will you be good to me?"

    His heart ached, self reproach, and heartache. He held up her little face and kept kissing her. She

    didn''t dodge, biting her lips, and crying.

    After a long time, he looked at her seriously and said firmly, "I''m sorry. I won''t let you suffer any more!"

    She bit her lips and looked at him helplessly. Then he hugged her. "Don''t think about others. You are

    my woman. Do you hear me?" Elsa suddenly became quiet again. She looked at him without moving

    and said expressionlessly, "Do you love me?"

    Her silly question made him stunned for a moment. Soon, an attractive smile appeared on his mature

    face. He chuckled and held her in his arms. He said firmly, "Love, very love, very love!"

    Elsa bit her lips. After a long time, when she was released by Bob, she looked at him, worried and

    scared, fearing that she would say something to leave him.

    Finally, he couldn''t wait for her to speak, so he hurriedly said, "Don''t think about others. We are

    married, and we are a couple. You can''t think about others."

    "Okay!" Out of his expectation, she nodded obediently. He was ecstatic and looked at her in disbelief.

    Elsa''s face returned to lifeless. Marriage... Anyway, she was married, just like everyone else, wasn''t

    she?

    Bob held her tightly, but his heart was like being pricked by a needle. She was clearly in his arms, but

    he still had a feeling of trepidation. She suddenly held him tighter and said helplessly, "I''m going to

    sleep."

    He calmed down, bent over and smiled wickedly, "Okay!"

    Staring at his face seriously, Elsa suddenly said resolutely, "No, I want to sleep alone." "Why? A couple

    should sleep in the same bed." She didn''t even know this. Did she need him to teach her?

    She stared at him and continued to give orders, "Get out!" Looking at her angry face, a strong feeling

    rose in the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but pull her into his arms and kissed her hard on the

    lips. He tore her clothes with his big hand. Elsa was frightened and trembled. She struggled hard in his

    arms. Bob lowered his head and coaxed softly, "Good girl, don''t move!"

    She struggled and cried, "Get out!"

    Noticing that she was getting agitated again, Bob stopped what he was doing and looked at her with an

    injured face. She red at him angrily, "Get out. I want to sleep by myself."

    Her threatening manner gave a lot of security to Bob. She could always be better than being lifeless

    and said nothing. He could only frown and look at her. "Why?"

    "I..." She blushed, but she insisted, "I don''t want to sleep with you."

    "But we are a normal couple!"

    "No way!" She stared at him angrily. Why did he get such a great advantage? If he hadn''t lied to her,

    would she marry him?

    "Then what should I do?" He had no choice but to yield to her.

    She stared at him and said, "Get out!" Her tone was firm and irresistible.

    Staring at her face with his ck eyes, he said half seriously and half jokingly, "Do you know what kind

    of situation you are in now?"

    Elsa was stunned for a while and Bob saidzily, "Schizophrenic!"

    She raised her eyes and stared at him. Although Bob remained serious, he couldn''t help but twitch the

    corners of his mouth again. Seeing that she was really angry, he hurriedly coaxed her, "I''m kidding!

    Don''t be so mean. "

    Elsa still stared at him. She just thought it through. How could she have schizophrenia?

    "Get out!" She shouted at him angrily.

    With a helpless sigh, he said seriously, "Okay, but please take the initiative to kiss me." She was so

    angry that her face turned red. She stared at him and almost pounced on him. Feeling helpless, he

    smiled and said, "Well, I won''t embarrass you."

    As soon as he finished his words, he lifted Elsa up. When she was about to shout angrily, he put her

    body on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her body tightly. Looking at her angry face, he felt it was

    funny. He loved her so much.

    He bent over and kissed her affectionately. He said softly, "Don''t kick the quilt away. Be careful not to

    catch a cold. "

    Elsa breathed a sigh of relief and thought to herself, ''That''s more like it. ''He seemed to have seen

    through her mind, bent down and kissed her severely as punishment.

    Elsa stared at him angrily. He touched her face and said domineeringly, "I don''t care. You can''t think of

    other men, especially Brody. If you want me to go out, I can go out."

    Elsa was stunned for a moment. A trace of loss shed through her heart for no reason, and at the

    same time, an idea shed through her mind. Was he going to leave? Bob pulled the quilt up and

    covered her again. He wrapped her up tightly and said in a stern voice, "Don''t torture me anymore."

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Hearing this, Elsa felt angry. She kicked away the quilt again andy on the bed. Bob smiled wickedly.

    "Are you inviting me?"

    Elsa was shocked and wrapped herself tightly with the quilt. Seeing this, he didn''t know whether to cry

    or tough. "Well, go to sleep. Get up early tomorrow. You can''t always sleep all day long."

    Elsa''s face froze. Noticing the loneliness and despair in her eyes, he put his hand on her heart. Elsa''s

    face turned red and was about to dodge. He said in a serious and low voice, "You wille back to life

    sooner orter. For me!"

    These short words were sonorous and powerful. Elsa''s breath suddenly stopped. Looking at his

    persistent and painful eyes, she wrapped her quilt tightly again. He bent down, and was reluctant to

    kiss her again. "What should I do? I really don''t want to leave."

    Elsa regained herposure and turned her head, "I don''t want to see you. Get out!"

    "Then do I have any reward for going out?" Hearing that, Elsa was stunned for a moment. He knew

    why she disliked him and why she was angry at him. She said in a low voice, "Will you forgive me if I

    go out?"

    Her body stiffened. He apologized in a low voice, "Elsa, I''m really sorry. I have never loved anyone. "

    Her heart ached. He bent over and kissed her forehead. Then he stood up and said in a low voice, "Will

    you forgive me if I go out?"

    Her lips were tightly closed, and her eyes were dull, without answering. Bob stared at her face and said

    in a sonorous and powerful voice, "You will fall in love with me!"

 Chapter 469 Where Was He (Part One)

    Chapter 469 Where Was He (Part One)

    Elsa shook her head and refused. Atst, Bob gave her a deep look into the eyes before he walked

    out. Elsa took a deep breath and couldn''t help but sob.

    In the following days, as Bob said, he really treated her very well and cared about her very much.

    Moreover, he seemed to be busier than before and always exined the reason to her through phone.

    At first, Elsa had been depressed, butter, under his guidance, she finally found a little interest.

    Although she was not running around, she was no longer listless.

    One day, Elsa woke up at noon. After sitting up from the bed, she found a note on the table beside the

    bed, which read, "I won''te back at noon, and you are not allowed to sleep all day long!"

    However, these few words were full of concern. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    Suddenly, an idea urred to her. What was he doing now? Finally, out of curiosity, Elsa sent him a

    message.

    "Where are you?"

    After sending the message, Elsa, who was sitting on the bed, realized a problem. Indeed, where was

    he? They had been married for more than a month, but he seemed to be always busy. He was so busy

    that he didn''t even return home at night.

    In fact, in Elsa''s eyes, the identity of Bob had always been a mystery, just like many years ago. She

    only knew one thing about him, that is, he killed a lot of people, and she also knew that he was like a

    rabbit, with a lot of hiding ces. Moreover, from those luxurious vis, Elsa could never connect Bob

    with the poor, or rather, a fleeing criminal.

    It was normal for her to know nothing about him before, but now she found that after more than a

    month of marriage, she did not know his career, his identity, his background, more importantly, his

    whereabouts in the past few days, and even now. She didn''t know what kind of response she would

    receive after she sent the message.

    About a minuteter, Elsa came to her senses and looked at the dark screen. Disappointment and

    curiosity intertwined. Just when she thought that Bob would never reply to her message, the screen of

    her mobile phone lit up.

    Elsa couldn''t wait to turn on her phone, but he only replied with a few words, "I''m busy. Wait for me. Try

    toe back early tonight.

    Looking at the message on the screen of her mobile phone, Elsa was angry. He avoided answering her

    question, which should be said that he gave an irrelevant answer. Thinking of this, Elsa continued to

    send him a message, still with the words just now: where are you?

    This time, the message was quickly sent back. "I''m outside. Don''t miss lunch. Tell the servants what

    you want to eat."

    Elsa frowned at the message Obviously, he did it on purpose

    After thinking for dozens of seconds, Elsa got up angrily and was about to find him!

    Now, she thought of another problem, that was, Bob was different from ordinary people. Did she still

    live with him like this when he did illegal transactions or killed people?

    Elsa thought for a while and finally packed up. She turned on theputer and asked a few questions

    to Wendy. Of course, Wendy''s sarcastic words were also indispensable.

    "Ouch, Miss, why do you think of me today? If you have anything to say, just tell me. I still have to go to

    work. s, I''m a breadwinner, not as idle as yourdyship." In the video, Wendy''s face was exposed.

    Afterining a few words, her face returned to be serious. Elsa looked at her timidly, as if she was

    afraid of being scolded by her. Seeing her coward look, Wendy couldn''t help but grin. "Tell me quickly. I

    won''t scold you anymore!"

    Through the video, Elsa looked at Wendy with hesitation. Wendy asked impatiently, "If you don''t tell

    me, I will really hang up. Moreover, as my sister, I warn you atst that you are ady from a rich

    family. You are the daughter of the Xu family, and other girls are also the daughters of their parents. So,

    in the future, speak and behave yourself. Don''t act as if you are superior. Besides, now that you''re

    married, you''d better restrain your arrogance. Besides, you''re not young anymore, are you? You are

    more than twenty years old. "

    Elsa looked at Wendy with a troubled look. Seeing this, she said impatiently, "Forget it. You will suffer

    losses in the end. I''m doing it for your own good. If there''s nothing else, I''ll really hang up!"

    As soon as Wendy finished her words, she pretended to close the video. Elsa stopped her in a hurry,

    "Sister!"

    Wendy''s hand stopped and looked at her seriously, waiting for her to speak. Elsa looked away and said

    hesitantly, "It''s... It''s a text message. How can I locate it? "

    After Elsa finished her words, Wendy looked at Elsa, dumbfounded. Afterughing for a while, she said

    helplessly, "Don''t be so timid. I won''t scold you. I thought you really did something wrong again."

    Although she was at the same age as Elsa, after all, she was her elder sister. Now she felt that she

    was not a good sister.

    "I... No! " Elsa said, lowering her eyes, "Okay, I see. Don''t all the smart phones have a positioning

    system?"

    A glimmer of light shed in Elsa''s eyes. Wendy sniffed, "You are so stupid. I really don''t know why

    your father likes you. Now it''s the information technology era. Look, my sister''s blockhead."

    Soon, Elsa shook her head, looked at Wendy with a disappointed face and said, "It''s useless. I know

    that it''s the information age now, and I also know that people will take preventive measures in advance

    and rearrange the mobile phone. This method is useless."

    The corners of Wendy''s mouth froze for a moment, and then she looked at the sad Elsa with a wry

    smile and said, "Well... Well, it was true. If the other party was a high IQ person, this method was... It''s

    really useless. "

    "Then... Is there no other way? " Still holding a glimmer of hope, Elsa asked. "Well, let me think."

    "I just want to know where he is. He didn''t call me, but sent me a message." Elsa added thoughtfully.

    When she spoke, another thought inexplicably popped up in her mind. Where on earth was he now?

    What was he busy with? Why didn''t he tell her? Or... He was really doing something shady. Otherwise,

    why didn''t he tell her where he was?

    At the moment when Elsa was lost in thought, Wendy shouted, "I remember! Look, I just said you were

    stupid. I even forgot the new software I developed a few days ago. "

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Wendy was suddenly enlightened and stood up in a hurry. In less than a minute, she came to the front

    of the video again. Elsa frowned and looked at her in a hurry.

    "Your current position, phone, data line, connect theputer. Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense. I have to

    go to work this afternoon." Elsa frowned and reluctantly did as she said. The reason why she was

    reluctant was that she didn''t believe that Wendy had the ability to do that!

    However, to Elsa''s surprise, when the data line was connected and the remote assistance was turned

    on, she was in a daze. Then he told her the location directly, "One Leaf Group, chairman''s office. That''s

    it. I''m busy now. Time is running out." After finishing her words, Wendy hung up the video call. Elsa''s

    words were stuck in her throat.

    She frowned and went out with many questions in her mind.

 Chapter 470 Where Was He (Part Two)

    Chapter 470 Where Was He (Part Two)

    In fact, Elsa was not very familiar with the One Leaf Group. To be exact, the name of the group was

    almost strange to her, which was also a question mark for her. Because in the past year, she had been

    staying at home and did not care about the outside world. She was drunk and sleepy. Thispany

    might rise at a certain time.

    When she came in, because she didn''t have an appointment, it took Elsa some time toe to the

    door of the chairman''s office. She took a deep breath. In fact, she didn''t know anything, but at that time,

    Wendy hung up. At that time, she only had one thought, which was to solve the doubts in her mind, and

    to find out whether Bob was here. When she really arrived at the office, she stood at the door as if she

    had just woken up from a dream. It seemed that only at this time did she realize her rashness.

    What made her even more ridiculous was that she didn''t even know what was going on inside. In the

    end, after thinking about it for a long time, Elsa plucked up the courage and raised her hand. Anyway,

    she hade, so she couldn''te here for nothing. With such an idea, she didn''t even knock at the

    door and directly pushed the door in.

    However, what happened inside made her stunned. Then the blood all over her body turned cold and

    her face turned pale. Her body began to tremble.

    Everything in the room deeply stung her eyes.

    There was a man sitting in front of the desk, and on the man, the woman was so unscrupulous to flirt

    with him. She leaned on him, and he... He bent over and whispered in her ear.

    Elsa looked at this scene in disbelief, and her heart began to twitch. Tears gradually blurred her eyes.

    Elsa began to move her body step by step, while the people inside, except for the moment when the

    door was knocked open, paid no attention to her. They were still making out unscrupulously. He even

    held up the woman''s face and kissed her red lips, Elsa came to herself in a daze and rushed towards

    them. Just when they were stunned, Elsa suddenly pulled the woman''s hair, pulled the woman up and

    then mmed her on the ground.

    The woman was lying on the ground, and the back side of her head hit the ground, making a dull noise.

    Elsa moved so fast that Bob didn''t even have time to react. He looked at her in a daze.

    Seeing that the woman was about to stand up, Elsa suddenly rode on her and shouted angrily,

    "Shameless bitch. Woman, how can you seduce... Seduce him? "

    Elsa cursed hysterically, pulling the woman''s hair and about to p her in the face. The woman

    suddenly grabbed her arm and shouted hysterically, "Who are you? Let go of me! "

    Elsa was already in a fit of anger, and became more furious when she heard the woman''s words. She

    pped the woman hard in the face.

    "p -" the sound of a p was loud. Elsa was not satisfied, because she was pulled by an arm during

    the p, so she did not use her full strength.

    The woman was stunned by the p and lost her resistance all of a sudden. Elsa pulled the woman''s

    hair hard and was about to p her again.

    "Stop!" After the roar, Elsa was suddenly pushed to the ground.

    She fell to the ground and raised her head suddenly. Seeing that the woman was helped up from the

    ground with two arms, Elsa was even angrier. She stood up from the ground and rushed to the woman

    again crazily.

    With a frown, Bob scolded in a low voice, "Enough!"

    It was obvious that the words of Bob worked on Elsa. She raised her eyes, and her anger was

    gradually reced by disappointment and even despair. She stood still, staring at his face with cold

    and deste eyes.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    With a frown, a hint of pain shed through his eyes. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Elsa

    again. He lowered his eyes, put his arms around the woman''s waist and said softly, "It''s okay. She''s

    just a child. Don''t take it to heart."

    Elsa''s eyes fell on the woman again, and her anger rose again. Child? The woman standing in front of

    her was thirty years old. Her heavy makeup was a little charming, but it was a pity.

    "Old woman, you only know how to seduce. To put it bluntly, you are just a prostitute. Get out! " Elsa

    wanted to step forward, but when she saw the cold eyes of Bob, she stepped back, but still felt angry.

    The woman raised her head and smoothed her hair which was pulled by Elsa. She said, "It''s you who

    should go out, right? Little girl, look at yourself in the mirror."

    Elsa rose into a rage and pounced on the woman, "I''ll tear your mouth apart, bitch." *

    As soon as she pounced on the woman, her arm was grabbed by a big hand. She stretched out the

    other hand to grab the woman''s face, but the other arm was also tightly grasped. A voice came from

    above her head, "Enough! Go home! " Elsa stopped what she was doing and looked at his cold face in

    disbelief.

    "You... You bastard! " Elsa was so angry that she wanted to shout abuse, but she couldn''t bear it and

    cried.

    How could he do this? Just a few seconds ago, he said sweet words to her, and the next second, how

    could he hug another woman?

    With a frown, a hint of pain shed across his face. He released her hands, endured the pain in the

    bottom of his heart, and said in a low voice, "Stop it. Go back!" His tone was indifferent, but there was

    an order, which made Elsa even more furious.

    She raised her eyes and red at him angrily, "How dare you?"

    With a frown, he didn''t say anything. He just turned the woman''s body around and smoothed her hair

    that was pulled by Elsa. Elsa''s eyes widened in anger. She was too angry to speak. He... How could he

    be so intimate with other women?

    Elsa reached out her hand and was about to pull them apart. But the woman suddenly pushed Bob

    away and red at Elsa with her fierce eyes. "Let me tell you, if I weren''t in a good mood today, I would

    skin you alive. Get out now."

    Seeing the woman''s arrogance, Elsa wanted to reach out and beat her, but when she saw the gloomy

    face of Bob, she finally put down her hand feebly. The anger on her face was reced by despair.

    Her eyes suddenly became like a pool of stagnant water. Out of the corner of his eyes, Bob nced at

    her face. When he saw her pale face, his heart suddenly ached and his eyebrows twitched.

    Elsa''s sudden silence made the woman feel something was wrong. She stared at her and said coldly,

    "Listen, I don''t care who you were before, but now you will disappear in front of me immediately."

    Elsa stared at the face of Bob with her deathly eyes and sighed, tears rolling down her face. She

    seemed to have lost the ability to resist and said weakly, "Why?"

    Without saying a word, the corners of Bob''s mouth twitched. She cried and shouted, throwing her fist at

    his chest. "Why? Tell me why? Why do you always bully me? "

    His heart seemed to be torn apart by her heartbreaking cries. He slowly raised his hand and grabbed

    her small hand. His ck eyes stared at her face and indifferently said, "Go back!"

    Elsa looked at him sadly and smiled desperately, "Bob, why do you always lie to me? Why? I didn''t do

    anything wrong. I have never done anything threatening you. Why don''t you let me go? "

    In the face of Elsa''s questioning, he didn''t say anything, but subconsciously clenched her cold little

    hand with his big hand. Elsa pulled her hand out fiercely, choked with sobs and shouted, "Bob... I won''t

    let you go even if I die. "

    Bob was shocked and flustered. He said in a hurry, "You go back first!" This time, his tone was a little

    heavier. *

 Chapter 471 She Was Spoiled (Part One)

    Chapter 471 She Was Spoiled (Part One)

    The woman stared at Elsa arrogantly and said bitterly, "I''ll give you a way out. Don''t be ungrateful. If it

    weren''t for your age, I wouldn''t have argued with you..."

    Elsa suddenly turned her head and interrupted her angrily, "What else can you do except seducing

    other woman''s husbands?"

    "Husband?" The woman looked at Elsa sarcastically.

    Looking at Elsa who was about to pounce on the woman with a pale face, Bob frowned and said coldly,

    "Go back!"

    She turned her head, her face full of despair, staring at his eyes all the time, and the face of Bob

    changed slightly.

    After a long time, Elsa finally turned around and walked out with tears in her eyes. She walked

    aimlessly outside. She didn''t know where she could go. When she saw the scene in the office, her first

    feeling was that the world copsed.

    Her life was once again endless and dark.

    Yesterday, or a few hours ago, she was still full of hope for the future, and even gave him and herself

    hope. But the moment the door of the office opened, she realized that everything was just her wishful

    thinking.

    Since Ray moved back from school, Ye family had be much more lively. During this period of time,

    Tracy was the most nervous. What she cared about was undoubtedly Ray''s college entrance

    examination. Ray was a smart child, which was self-evident, and Tracy also knew it clearly. Generally

    speaking, Ray skipped a grade in primary school and middle school. ording to his intelligence, the

    college entrance examination was a small test for him. But in the past few days, Tracy''s eyelids kept

    twitching and she was always restless.

    Tracy''s uneasinesssted for about a week. Especially today, when Ray was off school at noon, her

    eyelids kept twitching. She always felt that something was going to happen.

    In fact, Tracy''s hunch was right. When the three children came back hand in hand as usual, they all sat

    directly on the sofa in the living room. The three of them were no longer talking andughing, but with a

    heavy heart. This scene frightened Tracy. She hurriedly walked over and sat next to Ray.

    "What''s wrong? Ray! " Tracy''s heart beat faster all of a sudden, fearing that something really

    happened.

    Ray raised his head, his eyes full of apology, self-me and regret. With a worried look on her face,

    Tracy asked, "What happened? Was there anything wrong? " She always felt that something was

    wrong these days.

    Ray looked at Tracy hesitantly for a while, lowered his head and said apologetically, "Mom, I''m sorry!"

    Tracy became more nervous. Seeing that Ray lowered his head, she hurriedly looked at Melissa and

    Alston. Before she could ask, Melissa looked at Tracy seriously and said, "Mom, Ray is down on the

    list."

    Tracy was stunned and looked at Melissa nkly. At first, she didn''t understand what Melissa meant,

    until Melissa exined again, "Brother Ray hasn''t passed all the exams, and the teacher even

    criticized him." Melissa pouted and frowned.

    Hearing that, Tracy suddenly opened her eyes. It was not until then that she realized what she meant.

    Soon, her face darkened again. "What did you say? Make it clear!"

    After listening to Tracy''s words, Melissa blurted out, "I''m talking about the college entrance

    examination. My brother has failed in the college entrance examination and can''t go to college." With a

    gloomy face, Tracy stared at Melissa and said, "What the hell are you ying? The college entrance

    examination is in June. There is still more than a month left."

    Melissa was stunned for a moment, and then turned to look at Ray for help. However, Ray had just

    finished his exam? Besides, he failed in every subject.

    Seeing the pleading eyes of Melissa, Ray frowned and ignored her. He looked at Tracy and said,

    "Yes... The teacher said that the pre-test was very important, but I failed. "

    Looking at Ray''s serious face, Tracy didn''t know whether tough or cry. She said indifferently, "You

    haven''t taken the college entrance examination yet, have you? It''s just a mock examination. Everyone

    made mistakes. Mommy got a zero score in that year''s examination. "

    Tracy had thought that it was just a mock examination, not a big deal, but soon she realized that it was

    not as simple as a mock examination.

    She looked at the three children carefully. Ray sat aside silently, as if it had nothing to do with him,

    while Melissa looked at him strangely. Ray looked remorseful, self-reproachful, and embarrassed.

    The more Tracy looked at him, the more suspicious she felt. She looked at Ray seriously and asked,

    "Ray, what''s wrong?"

    Ray lowered his head and said as thin as a mosquito, "It''s... The teacher said that the mock exam was

    very important... "

    Ray stopped before he finished his words. Tracy looked at him thoughtfully and said, "You haven''t

    taken the college entrance examination yet, have you? The mock examination is not a big deal. At that

    time, mom got zero marks in the mock examination and was admitted by key universities as well. "

    Ray looked at Tracy apologetically. Tracy sighed and was about to say something tofort him, but

    she heard someone shouting, "But, Ray failed in the exam. The teacher said that their mock exam is

    very important. If anyone failed in the exam, he or she would not be able to take the college entrance

    examination."

    Tracy was bbergasted by Melissa''s words. After a while, she looked at Melissa with a confused look

    and said, "What''s the rule? How can a teacher have such a right?"

    With a serious look on her face, Melissa nodded and said, "That''s right. Ray also told me on the way

    that a teacher is not qualified to cancel the student''s right to take the college entrance examination. But

    the teacher really did so. She also told Ray that there is only one month left before he graduates from

    high school. If he likes this ss and doesn''t want to leave, he can stay. He can continue to study, but

    the final result is that no matter how much he makes progress, the teacher will not let Ray attend the

    college entrance examination. "

    While Melissa was speaking, Tracy fixed her sharp eyes on Melissa, as if she wanted to check if she

    was telling a lie. After all, there were indeed too many tricks. She stared at Melissa''s little face for a

    while and didn''t find anything unusual. Then Tracy looked at Ray again, who was still lowering his head

    with an apologetic and guilty look on his face. At this time, Tracy noticed that there was another person

    sitting there. It was none of his business.

    "Alston..." Tracy frowned and shouted harshly.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Alston turned to look at Tracy, "Mom!"

    "What happened to them?" Tracy''s keen eyes were fixed on Alston.

    There was no change on Alston''s face. At this time, Melissa secretly looked at him and exchanged a

    nce with him in a hurry. There was a message in her warning eyes: if you dare to be a traitor, I will

    ask Ray to punish you.

    As a result, after receiving a threatening look from Melissa, Alston had to look at Tracy and shook his

    head. "I know nothing!" Tracy lowered her head slowly and stared at Melissa with her stern eyes. She

    asked in a questioning tone, "Melissa!"

    Melissa answered confidently, "That''s right. Ask Ray if you don''t believe me. He told me this on the

    way."

    Tracy didn''t answer. She stared at Melissa''s face and thought about what Melissa had said. The

    college entrance examination was an important matter. How could a teacher y tricks? All the

    teachers wished that every student of her could be admitted to a key university. ording to Melissa''s

    words, this teacher was so weird that she didn''t allow her students to take the college entrance

    examination.

 Chapter 472 She Was Spoiled (Part Two)

    Chapter 472 She Was Spoiled (Part Two)

    "Call brother!" Tracy stared at Melissa sternly. She felt that she was getting more and more

    unreasonable. She seemed to be obedient on the surface, but in fact, she was thinking about

    something in her mind.

    Melissa pouted and took a look at Tracy. Then she turned to Ray and held his hand. "Brother Ray, tell

    mom. This is what happened. You told me everything."

    Ray lowered his head and looked at Melissa with a tangled face. He had nned to tell the truth to

    Tracy, but when he saw her pitiful and pleading eyes, his heart softened. In the end, he chose to

    deceive Tracy.

    However, before Ray could say anything, Tracy said coldly, "Stop it. I''ll talk to the teacher." As soon as

    Tracy finished her words, Ray''s face changed, and Melissa became anxious. She jumped to the ground

    in a hurry and ran to the side of Tracy. She held Tracy''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t go to find the

    teacher. The teacher is so fierce. Even if you go there, the teacher may not pay attention to you."

    Tracy withdrew her hand and said, "In that case, I should go."

    "But the teacher has said that it''s useless to call parents."

    Staring at her face, Tracy said, "You seem to know what the teacher said clearly." Melissa''s face froze,

    but she quickly responded, "This is what my brother told me on the way. And... Mom, Aunt didn''t pick

    us up today. The three of us came back by taxi. "

    With a cold face, Tracy said, "Don''t change the topic. And don''t y tricks on me. I will talk to the

    teacher about your brother''s failure in the exam!" Seeing that Tracy''s face became serious, Melissa

    lowered her head and couldn''t help but mumble, "You know that students are afraid that their teachers

    will ask their parents for help. Now it''s not the time for teachers to ask their parents for help, but the

    parents will have to find their teachers themselves."

    After murmuring, she looked sympathetically at Ray, who was deep in thought. Tracy stood up and

    snapped, "Stop it. Go wash your hands, pack up, and eat!"

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Melissa stared at the back of Tracy unwillingly. But Ray stood up and turned around to leave. At this

    time, Ray slowly took out the examination paper from his schoolbag. Tracy lowered her head and

    frowned. Seeing this, Melissa hurriedly held Tracy''s hand and said, "Mom is tired. Sit here!"

    Tracy rolled her eyes and sat down. Standing in front of Tracy, she carefully observed Tracy''s facial

    expression. Tracy sometimes frowned, sometimes lost in thought, and her eyshes blinked quickly.

    Obviously, she was browsing. After reading it carefully, she found that there was no falsehood in the

    examination paper, and the scores were true. On the six examination papers, only math was passed

    with seventy points, and the others were ugly. Twenty points, thirty points, fifty points... Ray had never

    had such a bad result.

    After a long while, Tracy sighed, reached out her hand to touch Ray''s head and said softly, "Ray...

    What''s up? Is there anything bothering you recently that has affected your study? Or are you not used

    to living at home? "

    Hearing what Tracy said, Ray felt more guilty. He almost blurted out the truth. Noticing the change in

    Ray, Melissa quickly said, "Yes, brother may not be used to living here. Brother''s bedroom is not

    comfortable. My bedroom isfortable. Just leave it to Ray. "

    Tracy cast a stern nce at Melissa, and Melissa shut up again. For the time being, she became

    obedient. Then she continued to stand there and carefully observed the expressions of Tracy and Ray.

    "Are you not used to it at home? Or what? "

    Hearing Tracy''s caring words, Ray lowered his head. Seeing that he was swaying, Melissa hurriedly

    said, "Mom, brother is sick these days, so he didn''t pass the exam well."

    Ray shook his head in a hurry and said, "I''m not sick."

    Tracy was even more worried. She asked in a hurry, "What''s wrong with you?" She was so nervous

    that her heart was hanging in her throat.

    Ray shook his head and said, "I''m really not sick. Don''t talk nonsense." Ray turned his head and

    secretly red at Melissa. Melissa looked at Tracy, who was so frightened that her face turned pale. It

    seemed that she had just realized what a serious mistake she had made. Seeing that Tracy lowered

    her head and she hurriedly apologized, "Mom, I''m sorry. Brother is not sick. It''s all nonsense. Brother...

    He didn''t pass the exam. I was afraid that Dad would scold my brother, so I found an excuse... "

    Although Tracy breathed a sigh of relief, she was still angry at the fact that Melissa had lied to her.

    Now, Melissa was lowering her head, apologizing, and not sincere. She always behaved like this. She

    apologized a second after she made a mistake, and she would not regret it for a day. Next time, she

    would continue to make mistakes and continue to be naughty.

    Tracy was so angry that she stood up, took Ray''s hand and left. Melissa looked at Tracy''s cold back

    pitifully. Seeing that Tracy was serious, she cried pitifully.

    "Wooh... Mom, don''t ignore me. Be a good girl. Wooh... "

    Tracy paused and felt a little angry. She couldn''t care less about this unruly girl. She was disobedient,

    making trouble, lying, lying, and lying. Now she suspected that there was something wrong with Ray''s

    failure in the exam.

    Tracy made up her mind and stepped forward again. Behind her was a clear and sad cry. When she

    was struggling in pain, a gentle voice came from behind.

    "Why are you crying? Did mom bully Melissa again? "

    Tracy breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. She turned around and turned back without hesitation

    as if she had found someone to rely on. At this time, Brody was squatting on the ground and wiping the

    tears for Melissa.

    Standing in front of Melissa, Tracy stood still with a cold face. When the crying subsided, Brody sighed,

    stood up and looked at Tracy seriously. "Tracy, you''ve gone too far this time. Why did you make her

    cry?"

    Tracy looked at him aggrievedly and said in a low voice, "She is disobedient."

    "You shouldn''t treat her like this. Wendy made a mess at home every hour, and I didn''t let her cry."

    "Can it be the same? If she just messes up the whole family, I will let her mess it up, but she always

    lies! " Tracy frowned.

    Lowering his head, he looked at Melissa seriously and said, "You made mom unhappy again."

    "No, I didn''t. It''s not because I made my mother unhappy. It''s Ray. He failed in the exam!" Brody

    couldn''t helpughing, "Brother can''t pass the examination, but you look so happy."

    Tracy frowned and pulled a long face. "Brody, is this how you educate your child? Look at her. How

    does she call her brother? And... She lied to me. Besides, it''s her fault, but she''s ming others. And...

    "

    Brody stood still, stared at Tracy, smiled and said, "What else?"

    Tracy looked at him unhappily, "Isn''t that enough? These are all bad habits! "

    He didn''t answer. He just smiled, bent over and pinched her little face. The smile on his face became

    more brilliant. Tracy muttered discontentedly, "It''s because of you that she is spoiled. What will you do if

    she bes the second Elsa in the future?"

    With a smile, he pinched Tracy''s angry face and said, "It doesn''t matter. Don''t think too much. Melissa

    is almost the same as Wendy. I''ve watched her grow up. I''ve been obedient to her since childhood. Is

    there anything wrong with her current personality?"

    Tracy remained silent with a gloomy face.

    "Dad, Ray didn''t pass the exam, so the teacher didn''t allow him to take the college entrance

    examination," Melisa suddenly held Brody''s hand and said. He was stunned for a moment, and then

    smiled faintly. "A teacher doesn''t have that much power to frighten a child. It''s normal that he doesn''t

    pass the exam once in a while. It''s more precious to collect experience than full score."

    Melissa didn''t expect that. They were all like this, which seemed to make her n difficult. Melissa

    rolled her eyes, but Tracy noticed her subtle movements. She rolled her eyes at her and kept silent.

    "Father, it''s not a bluff. It''s true. The teacher said that brother had a hard time during the whole

    semester, so he was asked to be kept back a year." She said after a while.

    Brody frowned, "He didn''t skip a grade to be kept back."

    "But you should ask my brother!" Melissa turned her head to look at Ray, and then Brody''s eyes fell on

    Ray.

    "Yes, what Melissa said is true. The teacher asked me to be kept back a year!"

    "The college entrance examination will be held in a month. There is no need!" Brody looked at Ray in

    confusion.

    Ray shook his head and said, "I haven''t learned much about high school!"

    Brody''s dark eyes darkened. He stared at Ray and said indifferently, "You haven''t? But before this

    mock examination, you are the best student in the school. "

 Chapter 473 Father-And-Daughter Negotiation (Part One)

    Chapter 473 Father-And-Daughter Negotiation (Part One)

    Ray lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. Melissa grabbed his hand and said, "There''s only

    one month left. If my brother is too busy with his study, he will be tired. He can''t be in a hurry to achieve

    his goal." Brody looked at Melissa and said helplessly, "He is in a hurry?" Soon, he frowned.

    ring at Melissa, Tracy said crossly, "So, every time you are thest one in the whole ss."

    Seeing that Tracy looked cold and pitiful, Melissa looked at Brody again for help. With a helpless smile,

    Brody said, "If he has to be kept back a year, then do what teachers say."

    Upon hearing this, Melissa was so excited that she almost started to dance. Ray didn''t show much

    emotional fluctuation, while Tracy widened her eyes and looked at Brody in astonishment. How could

    he agree to Ray so easily? College entrance examination was not a game.

    Melissa nced at Tracy secretly. When she saw the nervous look on Tracy''s face, she said hastily,

    "My brother is only thirteen years old now. For his future, we should let him do it step by step." With a

    cold face, Tracy didn''t answer. Seeing that Tracy ignored her, Melissa knew that she was angry. A trace

    of injury shed across her face, and her small hand held the big hand of Brody tightly.

    Seeing Melissa''s reaction, Tracy said coldly, "If you have any problem in the future, you can ask your

    father for help." Hearing this, Melissa felt so wronged that she was about to cry. Brody hurriedly

    squatted down, wiped her tears and coaxed her.

    "As long as you behave well in the future, mom will care for you. Don''t cry," Brody coaxed in a soft

    voice. The sound of crying became louder and louder. He sighed, "Just cry if you want to cry. Who

    dares to cry when a child does something wrong? Let''s go to have dinner. Let her cry alone. "

    Seeing that Melissa still didn''t stop crying, Brody stood up after he finished his words. Then Melissa

    stopped crying and hurried to hold his hand. He turned his head and looked at Melissa seriously. "Do

    you know you are wrong?"

    "Yes!" Melissa said in a sobbing tone. Seeing her tearful face, Brody had already felt sorry for her. But,

    as Tracy said, Melissa was really spoiled by him. He had been obedient to her.

    Seeing that he was also angry, Melissa ran to Tracy, took Tracy''s hand and said fawningly, "Mom, I

    know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you. I shouldn''t have called my brother''s name." With a cold

    face, Tracy turned her head away from the pitiful look, because every time she saw the tears at the

    corners of her eyes, she was too soft to punish her.

    "Mom... Don''t ignore Melissa. " Melissa tugged at the hem of Tracy''s clothes while sobbing. Tracy

    seemed to be a little bit pitiful, but she still kept a straight face, lowered her head, looked at her coldly

    and said, "You''ve admitted your mistakes too many times. "

    Melissa stared at Tracy with tears in her eyes. Tracy red at her and said angrily, "But you have done

    more wrong things." Looking at Tracy pitifully, Melissa couldn''t help but retort, "But, every time I

    apologize to mom."

    Tracy was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Standing aside, Brody couldn''t helpughing. It was

    really funny. After noticing the smile on his face, Tracy became angrier. She red at Melissa and said

    coldly, "That''s right. I didn''t teach you why you should apologize."

    After finishing her words angrily, Tracy turned around and was about to leave. Melissa grabbed the

    hem of her clothes and said, "I was wrong. Be obedient and promise not to make the same mistake

    again."

    Tracy stared at her in a daze and asked, "Every time you said that." Melissa knew that she was in the

    wrong. She lowered her head, bit her lips and said in a muffled voice, "I promise, this is thest time."

    Tracy didn''t answer. Melissa let go of the hem of her clothes and shook her hand continuously. Looking

    at her pitiful look, Tracy really didn''t have the heart to do that, but she decided to give her a

    punishment, or she would really bewless in the future.

    Melissa shook Tracy''s arm for a long time, but Tracy didn''t look back at her. Melissa looked at Brody

    with her watery eyes and pitifully asked him for help. Looking at them with a smile, he couldn''t help but

    step forward and said, "Well, don''t be angry!"

    Hearing this, Tracy was even angrier. When she was with Ben, Melissa had never been so

    domineering like now, and this was the result of his pampering.

    "Mom, next time, if I still make mistakes, in the future... From now on... " As Melissa spoke, she

    suddenly burst into tears in despair. As a result, both of them were frightened. They looked at Melissa

    in panic. Melissa raised her tearful eyes and seriously looked at Tracy. She firmly said, "Mom, if I make

    a mistake again, you will never talk to me again. Let Melissa live or die alone. Or you can send me

    away or give me to someone else. "

    Both Tracy and Brody were stunned by her words. The first one to react was Tracy. She looked at

    Melissa helplessly and asked, "Where did you get this idea?"

    Looking at Tracy with a pitiful look, Melissa shook her head and said, "If I make mistakes again, you

    can leave me. I can promise you that I won''t make mistakes again. Don''t ignore me."

    Tracy looked at Melissa with a bitter smile. Her anger had already dissipated. With a smile, Brody

    turned around and walked to Ray, who was lowering his head as if he was thinking about something. In

    front of him, he looked at him seriously and whispered, "Do you really want to stay one more year?"

    Ray suddenly raised his head and looked at Brody. He hesitated for a moment, but the next second he

    received a warning and a pitiful look from Melissa, so he had to nod. With a serious expression on his

    face, Brody looked at Tracy and asked for Tracy''s opinion. Tracy sighed, let go of Melissa''s hand, came

    to Ray, and put her hand on Ray''s shoulder with worry, "Ray, do you have something on your mind?

    Why did you stay one more year for no reason?"

    Ray looked at Tracy apologetically and shook his head. "No, I just want to be kept back. I really can''t

    keep up with my study. It''s very hard and I''m very tired every time." Tracy sighed, lost in thought,

    wondering what to do.

    In fact, the main problem now was not to be kept back, but Ray''s mood. When he looked at her

    apologetically, she knew. Ray had really grown up and had a heavy heart.

    After a long while, she turned to Ray and said in a soft voice, "Ray, you''re right. You''re still young and

    you can go back. But you have to say something in the future, okay?"

    Ray looked at Tracy with aplicated expression and nodded. Tracy smiled and said, "Then... Let me

    arrange it. " Tracy sighed. Ray nodded and Melissa ran over happily. Looking at Brody''s face, she said

    excitedly, "And, and... What about the thing Dad promised me? "

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Brody frowned, while Tracy''s face darkened. She lowered her head, looked at the bright smile on

    Melissa''s face, bit the words and said, "Melissa!" The smile on Melissa''s face suddenly froze. She

    raised her head, looked at Tracy timidly and mumbled, "But... That''s what Dad promised me. He

    promised me before. "

    Tracy frowned and refused the idea of Melissa''s skipping a grade. "No, don''t think I don''t know it. Your

    brother always helps you with your homework. If you want to skip a grade, have you mastered all the

    knowledge now?"

 Chapter 474 Father-And-Daughter Negotiation (Part Two)

    Chapter 474 Father-And-Daughter Negotiation (Part Two)

    Raising her head with a smile, Melissa looked at Tracy with pride and said, "You have to take an

    examination to upgrade. As long as I can pass the recruitment examination, I can skip a grade."

    Tracy''s eyebrows furrowed deeper, and her eyes were full of determination. Melissa had to turn her

    head and look at Brody angrily, "Dad has promised me a long time ago, but every time he eats his

    words and bes fat."

    Brody red at her and asked, "Have you done your homework in advance?"

    "Those homework are all useless. I''m not as stupid as my brother. I just know how to do homework."

    Brody frowned and wanted to refuse, but the anger in her clear eyes was more obvious. The anger

    contained grievance, as if she was about to burst into tears, and her eyes were clear enough to say

    that his father was a liar. Every time he cheated, he would eat his words and be fat.

    Brody had no choice but to say, "Okay. Skip one year? "

    Before Melissa could say anything, Tracy refused, "No, she can''t. She doesn''t do her homework well. If

    she skip grade, it will be a mess. No way."

    Seeing that Tracy was about to lose her temper, Melissa walked to Brody in a hurry and took his hand.

    She looked at Tracy timidly, but she didn''t want to be outdone. "Dad has already agreed. I''m going to

    take the entrance exam."

    Tracy was even angrier. With a sigh, Brody lowered his head to look at Melissa and said, "Okay. You

    can skip a grade as long as you can pass the examination by yourself. "

    When Tracy was about to retort, Brody signaled her to keep silent. She had to look at him angrily.

    Melissa said happily, "If I pass the examination, let Melissa go to senior high school."

    Brody frowned. He could see that Melissa had made up her mind. Ray stood aside, frowning and

    looking at Melissa, but he didn''t dare to say a word.

    Tracy just red at Melissa and didn''t say anything. After a long time, Brody pinched her cheek with a

    smile and coaxed in a low voice, "Melissa, good girl. You can skip a grade, but you can''t go to senior

    high school directly."

    Brody looked at Melissa with a consulting attitude, and Tracy also carefully observed her face. Seeing

    his serious expression, she had to nod reluctantly, but she still put forward a condition, "Melissa can go

    to middle school, but my brother has to go back to middle school."

    Tracy looked at Melissa in astonishment. She doubted that she had heard it wrong. Melissa held

    Brody''s hand and said fawningly, "Dad, let him go to junior middle school. He actually hasn''t learned

    anything. Don''t let him skip a grade."

    Ray stood aside and looked at Melissa with a frown. Then Melissa continued to pull his sleeve and

    said, "Dad, brother is only thirteen years old. Ask him to go to the same ss with Melissa."

    Brody frowned more tightly and Melissa looked at his face carefully. In fact, she had already thought

    about what she should do if no one agreed with her idea!

    Atst, Brody shook his head and snapped, "Nonsense!"

    Although Melissa felt wronged and looked at Brody, she didn''t cry this time. Instead, she looked at

    Brody firmly and said, "My aunt told me to let me live in her house."

    "Aunt will have a child soon. What are you going to do?" Said Brody with a dark face.

    Melissa looked at Brody meaningfully and said, "No, as long as Melissa goes to see her aunt, she won''t

    have a child."

    "Nonsense!" Tracy snapped. Looking at Tracy''s face with determination, she said firmly, "No, you can

    ask my brother. This is what aunt told me personally. And Dan Ben said that he missed me. If I can go

    back, he won''t be as cold as before."

    Brody''s eyebrows twitched, while Tracy looked at her seriously, trembling with fear. It didn''t seem like a

    joke. What did Ben and Wendy want to do? Shouldn''t they have their own children?

    Noticing that the expressions on the faces of both of them changed, Melissa knew that her words

    worked. She continued to exaggerate, "Besides, Alice in the ss lives in her aunt''s house for a long

    time. Her aunt treats her well, and so does Melissa. Dad Ben said he would buy a big cake for Melissa

    every day. "

    Brody frowned and pretended to be angry. He stared at Melissa and said, "Change the way you call

    Ben!"

    With a stubborn look on her face, Melissa said, "No, I want to live in Dad Ben''s house. He will treat me

    as his own child." Anyone could hear such a threat. Tracy sighed helplessly.

    She couldn''t do anything with this little elf. With a cold face, Brody was still struggling with the way

    Melissa called Ben. "Hurry up and change your address. Otherwise, you won''t be able to skip a grade."

    Melissa raised her head, looked at Brody and said in the same way, "No. Ray must be kept back. " This

    time, Brody''s face really became serious. "One more word, change to call him uncle!"

    Melissa still didn''t change. She looked at Brody with a threatening look on her face. Obviously, she

    meant that if you asked Ray to be kept back, I would call him Uncle. If you didn''t let Ray skip the grade,

    I would not only call him father, but also turn to another father. Frowning more tightly, Brody raised his

    voice and shouted, "Say it again. Change your address as soon as possible."

    Brody''s sudden louder voice startled the other three people, especially Melissa. She trembled with fear

    and looked at him with grievance, as if she was about to cry. Seeing that Brody was really angry her

    tears fell down. Tracy hurried forward and held her in her arms. She looked at Brody and said seriously,

    "It''s just an address. It''s just... Why are you so angry with the kids? "

    Brody frowned and stared at Melissa. Melissa was so scared that she went straight into the arms of

    Tracy. Ray, who had been silent all the time, walked up to Brody and said, "Dad, my study is really

    hard. I can''t keep up with it myself. I was self willed when I made the decision of being kept back."

    Turning his head to take a look at Ray, Brody didn''t say anything. His sharp eyes looked at Melissa

    again. It was obvious that Melissa was threatening Ray again.

    Melissa was so frightened that she hid herself in Tracy''s arms and didn''t dare to see the terrible look on

    his face. Tracy looked at him seriously and med, "Don''t frighten her. If she wants to skip a grade,

    just let her do it. Besides, it''s okay if Ray wants to be a freshman. Anyway, he''s not old."

    Frowning, Brody looked at Tracy and said, "Why do you indulge her?"

    Tracy looked at him angrily, "Didn''t you promise her at the beginning?"

    "I did promise her to skip a grade, but I didn''t promise Ray to go back a year."

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Tracy stared at him and said, "That''s also the result of your spoiling her. Let them go."

    Brody frowned more tightly, stared at Melissa and snapped, "Change the way you call Ben!"

    Startled, Melissa went straight into Tracy''s arms. Although she didn''t want to say it, she still said

    reluctantly under the sharp gaze of Brody, "Uncle and aunt said that they wanted to have fun at their

    home."

    Tracy couldn''t helpughing and looked down at Melissa, who was full of grievance. Her words

    sounded smart, and then the frown on his face rxed a little. Seeing that his anger had dissipated,

    Melissa said in a hurry, "Melissa also has to skip the grade, or I will live with my aunt."

    Brody''s eyes became colder. He didn''t expect that she would dare to negotiate with him openly and

    straightforwardly. At this moment, it was Tracy who smiled. Looking at the darkened face of Brody, she

    had to persuade him, "You don''t need to care about them. As long as they are happy, everything will be

    fine. Ray is not too old now."

    Frowning, Brody looked at Tracy and asked, "Do you want such a little kid to stay among those big

    kids?"

    Tracy nodded and said, "Okay. But if you don''t agree, you won''t be able to see my baby again." Turning

    his head, he said, "I have another one."

    Tracy looked at Brody seriously.

 Chapter 475 You Stole My Heart (Part One)

    Chapter 475 You Stole My Heart (Part One)

    Standing next to Tracy, Melissa seemed to be about to cry. Tracy frowned and looked at Brody, while

    Melissa sobbed, "Dad is bad... Daddy is unfair. "

    Brody took the opportunity to look at Melissa with a cold face and said, "Will you be obedient in the

    future?" Holding Tracy''s hand tightly, Melissa looked at Tracy with her tearful eyes and said angrily,

    "Melissa loves mother!"

    Looking at Melissa''s angry face, Tracy couldn''t help but smile. She pulled Melissa out from behind and

    said to Brody, "All right. Don''t make fun of her. She has been dawdling for a long time. "

    However, Brody was helpless. He just red at Melissa angrily, but Melissa still looked at him with an

    aggrieved face. Seeing that they were fighting against each other, Tracy couldn''t helpughing and

    crying. She said with a smile, "Well, Brody, let her go. Melissa follows Ray, so that we don''t have to

    worry about her, and Ray we can take care of her."

    "Didn''t you say no?" Brody was a little speechless. At first, it was obvious that she didn''t agree, but now

    it was all his fault.

    Tracy looked at him innocently and retorted angrily, "When did I refuse? It''s obvious that you haven''t

    agreed. You said that you don''t want Melissa." Hearing this, Brody quickly took up Melissa''s hand and

    said, "Don''t try to sow discord between us."

    Tracy smiled. Holding Melissa''s hand, Brody had to lower his head and looked at her seriously, "Then I

    promise you, will you be obedient in the future?" Hearing this, Melissa''s eyes began to glow. She

    cheered happily, "Okay, okay, I will be obedient in the future. But father, you have to keep your promise.

    Don''t eat your words and be fat in the future." Brody smiled, pinched her face and said sadly,"

    When did dad be fat because of eating words? Every time you want something, I will satisfy

    whatever you want, won''t I? "

    After thinking for a while, Melissa nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll be obedient in the future."

    "Don''t you piss Mommy off?"

    "Yes, I promise."

    With a smile, he turned around and looked at Ray, who was already as tall as his shoulder. His ck

    eyes suddenly became serious and said earnestly, "Ray, at that time, I didn''t let you skip grade for no

    reason. Everything was arranged. Since you want to go back, then... It''s up to you. But you''re not a

    child anymore. You should think about many things. "

    Frowning, Tracy suddenly interrupted, "He is still a child now. Don''t always give him so much burden."

    "Okay, I know!" Ray looked at him and nodded. Turning to look at Tracy, he said, "Mom, I have my own

    n." Tracy sighed and said nothing.

    Suddenly, Melissa came out from between Tracy and Brody, took Ray''s hand and said, "Brother,

    brother, help Melissa prepare for her further education."

    Tracy and Brody looked at each other and smiled helplessly.

    "It''s all because you spoiled her. Look, she is eating without reaching out her hands now." Tracy

    couldn''t help butin to Brody. He turned her around and asked, "Did I dote on her? Why are you

    so unreasonable? "

    "It is you who are unreasonable."

    When they disappeared in the living room, Melissa looked around furtively and then carefully looked at

    Ray who had a long face. "Brother, aren''t you happy? We can go to the same ss to take the

    recruitment examination. "

    When Melissa spoke, she was also careful as if she was afraid of angering Ray. At this time, looking at

    Ray''s gloomy face, she was a little timid. However, what made her unconvinced was that he had

    promised in advance. What did he mean by pulling a long face now?

    Ray didn''t answer. He just nced coldly at Melissa and then sat down on the sofa, frustrated. Her

    lovely little face changed, and then carefully looked at Ray''s face and said in a ttering tone, "Brother,

    don''t you really want to be kept back?"

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Ray didn''t answer. Melissa knew she was in the wrong. She lowered her head and said hesitantly,

    "But... Melissa can be in the same ss with you. Aren''t you happy about it? "

    Ray raised his head and looked at Melissa indifferently. He said crossly, "I can take the recruitment

    examination, but how can you be so sure that you are in the same ss as me?"

    Seeing that Ray finally began to speak, Melissa was overjoyed, and a strange smile appeared on her

    face. She blinked at Ray and said disapprovingly, "You don''t need to worry about other things. I have

    my own way."

    Ray''s voice suddenly rang out, "Who else can you find except for Dad?"

    Melissa''s face froze for a moment, and her mind was exposed. She said directly, "In fact, it doesn''t

    matter. Anyway, I can sit with my brother, and we must be at the same table."

    Hearing that, Ray frowned and looked at the little girl, who was about to dance in front of him. After

    staring at her face for a long time, he said indifferently, "You have caused me to be disabled in my

    study. Haven''t you given up?"

    Melissa looked at him with her lovely eyes and said, "You should learn from the old and know the new.

    Why did you abandon it?"

    Ray red at her and didn''t bother to exin to her. Six years... He had to go back to study for six

    years. No wonder that Alston would dodge every time he saw Melissa.

    Seeing that Ray didn''t say anything with a cold face, Melissa pulled her face down and fell into silence.

    After a long silence, Ray stood up and Melissa had to follow him silently. While walking, she said

    sulkily, "Brother, don''t be angry. I''m very smart. When I learn it, I''ll teach you."

    Ray was even more speechless. He turned around and stared at her, saying, "No need!"

    Melissa was scared to silence by Ray''s eyes. She didn''t dare to say a word. Ray turned around and

    left. Melissa still didn''t give up and followed him closely.

    In a corner of the biggest park in C City, under a big tree, a small figure curled up. Her helpless arms

    were around her knees, and her face was covered with tears. She stared nkly at the ground.

    It was getting dark. After a long time, she blinked her sore eyes and took out her phone. After she

    turned it on, there were more than 50 missed calls and messages.

    As she clicked the screen, the content of the message popped up, and countless messages had the

    same meaning: Where are you? Go home quickly!

    "Honey, where are you? Come back, okay? Don''t make me worry... "

    "Where the hell are you? Let''s go home. I''ll exin to you when Ie back."

    "Honey,e back..."

    The content of the messages was almost the same. After reading it, Elsa couldn''t help but shed tears.

    She was too stupid. She still had hope for him.

    The scene in the office appeared in front of her again. In fact, Bob... He was absolutely a man who

    could bewitch people. Although he had killed many people and been in jail, there were still groups of

    women chasing after him. Elsa didn''t know since when she began to care about this. She didn''t think

    too much about marrying Bob. At that time, she really hated her family, her surroundings, and she

    wanted to escape from that. There was also another reason why she was almost suffocated. She knew

    that Brody didn''t want to look back at her, but she still tried to marry Bob and made thest bet.

    Because at that time, in her opinion, marrying a notorious murderer, a man who had been in prison,

    and a man who was more than 20 years older than her, must be terrible and insulting. She thought that

    Brody would care about her, and he would care more or less. But what she did not expect was that

    after the day Bob proposed to her, she had never seen Brody again. It was said that Bob was a cruel

    man, but if she had to say it, the cruelty of Brody was the most deadly, and the most heartbreaking.

 Chapter 476 You Stole My Heart (Part Two)

    Chapter 476 You Stole My Heart (Part Two)

    Not knowing how long Elsa had been sitting, the darkness quickly shrouded the whole garden, and the

    surroundings were also bing dark. The atmosphere was a little weird, especially when the wind

    blew, the leaves made a noise, and Elsa''s hair almost stood up. She wanted to stand up, but as long as

    she thought of the fact that she was homeless, she gave up the idea of standing up.

    "Honey,e back. Let me exin to you, okay?"

    It was another message. Elsa nced at it expressionlessly. Before she came to her senses, her

    phone rang. In the quiet forest, the ringtone was a little abrupt. Elsa''s heart beat violently with fear. She

    couldn''t help clenching her phone and quickly hung it up. She stared ahead vigntly and fearfully. She

    felt that her hair stood up all over her body.

    On the side of the street, in the car, with a nervous look on his face, Bob kept calling. Her phone had

    been turned off the whole afternoon, and now there was finally hope.

    He called her many times, but the phone was quickly hung up. Feeling more and more anxious, he had

    no choice but to send another message. After sending more than 20 messages, the other party still did

    not respond. He leaned against the car with a heavy face.

    After a long time, he sat up abruptly as if he had thought of something, but soon he looked hesitant,

    because he thought of the police. Elsa''s phone was connected, and the police must have a way to find

    her. But when he thought that he was at daggers drawn with the police, he hesitated.

    Atst, he called Elsa with thest glimmer of hope. However, she still didn''t answer the phone after

    calling more than 10 times. When he called again, the other party was turned off again. This time, he

    had no time to think about anything else and hurried to seek help from a friend of the police station.

    In order to avoid alerting arge number of police, he just called a person he was familiar with. The

    person was very efficient. Within ten minutes, he received a message, which read: Garden in the

    middle of the street.

    He frowned, but he still started the car quickly and drove towards the garden in the middle of the street.

    The more he thought of her, the more anxious he became. He couldn''t help ming himself.

    The garden in the middle of the street was broad. Bob walked like a headless fly and began to search.

    He wanted to calm down, but when he thought that it was dark now and she was alone here, he

    couldn''t think. The blood all over his body seemed to have be cold.

    He didn''t give up and continued to call Elsa. Sitting under the tree, Elsa was afraid, so she turned on

    her phone. In case, she wanted to go back, but... It was... Now she didn''t even know where she was.

    She walked aimlessly in the daytime, and now it was dark. She didn''t even know where she was.

    When the phone rang, Elsa was startled, and so was Bob who was not far away. He was so excited

    that he hurriedly searched for the direction of the phone. At this time, Elsa''s nerves were on edge and

    she wanted to hide.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Not far away, there seemed to be light, and fear immediately attacked her heart. She could not help but

    feel her palms sweating. She stared at the shining ce not far away and hung up the phone. She

    wanted to call the police, but because of her nervousness and fear, her hands trembled. She dialed the

    wrong number. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. She continued to call the police.

    The light was getting closer and closer to her. Elsa was anxious to make a call, but her hand trembled

    and the phone fell to the ground. She was so scared that she almost lost her mind. Just when she was

    extremely nervous, the phone rang again.

    At the same time, Bob, who was not far away, finally found the direction where the phone rang. He

    rushed over without hesitation. She trembled with fear and looked up at him in fear. The faint light of

    the mobile phone reflected her pale face, which was frightened. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief,

    squatted down and trembled with excitement. He wanted to say something, but he was too excited to

    say anything.

    Elsa trembled for a long time before she realized what had happened. Her helpless arm held him tightly

    out of instinct. At the same time, Bob also held her body tightly and said, "You scared me to death.

    Really. "

    Elsa was shocked by the sudden voice of Bob. She suddenly pushed his body away as if she just woke

    up from a dream, and his body fell backwards all of a sudden. Elsa stood up angrily and shouted,

    "Don''t touch me!"

    After saying that, she started to run around him. With a pale face, he quickly stood up and caught up

    with her without hesitation. He grabbed her arm and pulled her back hard. Before Elsa could react, she

    bumped into a hard chest, and what happened in the day appeared in her mind again.

    She struggled hard and roared angrily, "Let go of me. I feel sick."

    "Listen to me. Let''s go home first, okay?"

    Elsa struggled fiercely, "I don''t have a home. Let go of me. You can marry that woman. There are so

    many women. Why do you have to bother me? We haven''t got our marriage license yet, so we are not

    married yet. Let go of me, or I will call the police. "

    Hearing that, Bob frowned and lifted her up in spite of her resistance. She kept struggling and shouting,

    "Put me down. I have nothing to do with you. Put me down."

    After a long time, Elsa''s voice became hoarse. After a burst of pain, the door was mmed shut. She

    tried to open the door in a hurry to escape, but Bob was faster. He had got on the car from the other

    side and locked the door with the remote control.

    Elsa was so angry that she kept pping the ss. With a frown, he pulled her back and pressed her

    against the car seat. Staring at her face with his ck eyes, he said seriously, "Can you be quiet?"

    Unable to break free from his grip, Elsa shook her head and cried, "Let go of me. I don''t want to be with

    you. Go and marry that woman. Let go of me."

    Without saying a word or letting go of her, he grabbed her wrist tightly and stared at her face with his

    ck eyes. Elsa was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of him and cried helplessly, "Let go of me. I don''t

    owe you anything. I don''t owe you anything from beginning to end. Let go of me."

    Elsa couldn''t get rid of him. When she was tired, she gave up struggling. She calmed down. Then Bob

    sighed, touched her face with his palm, and Elsa violently knocked off his hand.

    "How do you know you don''t owe me?"

    Elsa raised her eyes and stared at him, "What do I owe you?"

    With a serious look in his ck eyes, he stared at her. Elsa turned her head away from him. Then he

    grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. Elsa was even more furious. Bob suddenly said, "What

    about my heart? Give it back to me. "

    Elsa''s body froze. She stared at him in a daze and he continued, "How could you pay me back? You

    stole my heart, closed the door and locked it. How could you give it back? "

    She struggled, red at him and shouted angrily, "Nonsense! Nonsense!"

    "Don''t move. Listen to me!" Frowning, he looked at Elsa, who was about to go crazy again.

    She red at him angrily, shut up and said nothing. His expression wasplicated. He sighed, bent

    over and kissed the tears from the corner of her eyes. He said softly, "Elsa, how can you go back on

    your words? You stole my heart from me. Let''s go home first, okay? I will exin to you what happened

    today. Besides, is there anyone as reckless as you? Think about what you did this afternoon. "

    Elsa red at him. She didn''t even have to think about that dazzling scene. She couldn''t forget

    it.

 Chapter 477 His Explanation (Part One)

    Chapter 477 His Exnation (Part One)

    Elsa red at Bob and said resolutely, "I don''t want to hear it. Let me go. Bob... Don''t bother me again.

    I was too stupid in the past. I deserve it. "

    "You''re my wife. Where else do you want to go? You will never be able to escape from me for the rest

    of your life. " Elsa couldn''t get rid of his hand. She looked at him weakly and said, "Let me go. Please

    take it as I beg you. I''m really tired, so tired."

    Then he bent over, kissed her cheek and said in a soft voice, "Silly girl, you are depressed. You are

    torturing yourself." Without answering, Elsa turned her head to look out of the window. Bob sighed, sat

    back in his seat and started the car.

    Along the way, Elsa had been staring out of the window nkly. For several times, Bob tried to speak

    in all kinds of tones, but failed to attract her attention. In the end, he had to give up.

    After the car parked outside the house, Elsa was still sitting in the car, turning her head and staring

    straight ahead. With a smile, Bob bent over to hug her, but Elsa dodged quickly.

    "If you don''t get out of the car, what do you want to do?" Bob said lightly, but his eyes were staring at

    her face sharply. Her mind was really too simple. She thought when he was annoyed, he would go

    back angrily and then she would run away?

    Elsa still stared ahead expressionlessly. Seeing that she was still unwilling to speak, he had to sigh and

    pick her up first. Bob put her on the sofa in the living room. He wanted to take her to take a shower first,

    but when he saw her lifeless face, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He had to sit next to her,

    turned her around, held her cold little hand and began to exin everything to her.

    "Why are you angry?" He held her cold hand with one hand and stroked it with the other. Elsa angrily

    knocked off his hand on her cheek, turned around and sat aside without saying a word. Bob sighed

    heavily, but still insisted on turning her body around and forcing her to look up at his serious eyes.

    "Elsa, are you angry because you care about me?" He stared at her face seriously and said word by

    word. Hearing this, Elsa widened her eyes and looked at him as if she had heard a big joke. Her

    reaction made his face darken, but his ck eyes were still seriously staring at her face, waiting for her

    to speak.

    Elsa was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. She rolled her eyes and said with a disdainful face,

    "You said I cared about you? How could it be possible? Bob... What makes you think I care about you?

    Can you be half as good as Brody? In terms of appearance, he is younger than you, handsome and

    smart. You are as old as a temptress of a thousand years, stupid like a pig. He used to love me

    unconditionally. But you treated me as your ything before. No, not only that, but also you are my

    creditor. I deserve what I owe you and how much I owe you. "

    Elsa burst intoughter. But she was not telling the truth. Brody was young and promising, while Bob

    could be described as mature and thoughtful. His cleverness could be said to be cunning, and was

    enough to make people surrender to him. His demeanor was absolutely able to charm women of all

    ages.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    With a frown, Bob stared at Elsa gloomily. Being stared at by his cold eyes, Elsa''s heart skipped a beat,

    but she still pretended to be calm and said, "In other words, it''s just a toad trying to swallow a swan. Do

    you really think you have the qualifications to marry me? If I didn''t naively think that you were really

    useful and that I could make use of you to make Brody fall in love with me again, do you really think

    that I would marry you? If I''m willing to marry you, it only means that I''m really blind. "

    Elsa said something else. With a long face, Bob stared at Elsa with a pair of gloomy eyes and said

    nothing. Elsa was shocked by his cold eyes. She clenched her fists and was about to stand up when a

    pain came from her wrist.

    Elsa frowned in pain and had to sit back on the sofa. However, Bob didn''t loosen her wrist, instead, he

    tightened his grip. Elsa frowned in pain, red at his gloomy face and shouted, "Let go of me. I''m

    telling the truth. I want you to divorce."

    Holding her hand tightly, Bob''s face suddenly turned livid. Seeing that, she shivered and didn''t dare to

    make a loud noise. She looked at him in horror. Bob sneered, raised her chin with his slender fingers,

    and stared at her face with his ck eyes. "Yes, you''re right. I''m such a person, but no matter what it is.

    Why? Haven''t you married me? Do you think you can escape? "

    Looking at his cold eyes, Elsa was scared, but she didn''t give up and shouted, "I''ve told you. Our

    marriage doesn''t count. It''s just a banquet. We haven''t even got the marriage certificate yet. If you keep

    pestering me like this, I''ll call the police. "

    With a sneer, he pinched her chin and said coldly, "Call the police? You are really ady from a rich

    family, and you are so naive. Do you think the police will meddle in your family affairs? "

    Elsa looked at him timidly and said, "I... I sue you. Domestic violence! "

    With a colder smile, Bob said disapprovingly, "Domestic violence? Hehe... You are wrong. I will never

    hit you from now on, so your n is still in vain. " Elsa sneered and looked at him sarcastically, "You

    will never hit me? Hehe... It''s so funny. Let''s not talk about anything else. Who caused the sequ of

    my arm? " Her words made her heart ache.

    She didn''t forget everything in the past. She wanted to take revenge, but he was a man. In front of him,

    she was always the weak without any strength, but she would also hate. She would never forget the

    pain he brought to her, especially the pain of losing her arm.

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a while and looked at her face stiffly. After giving him a mocking

    look, she turned her head. After a long time, he sighed and the anger she had provoked vanished. He

    turned her little face around, stared at her pale face and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry!"

    Elsa was also stunned. Sorry? How could it be possible? In his opinion, it was she who should be

    med for what she had done.

    He sighed, held her in his arms and said softly, "Elsa, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I came back just

    to exin to you. As for the past... I''m really sorry. At that time... You always provoked my anger for no

    reason, and you always tried every means to escape, but I didn''t want you to leave. I thought that if I

    could persuade you to stay, you would always stay by my side... "

    Tears fell from Elsa''s eyes. The past grievances, humiliation, pain, sadness and despair began to

    repeat. She felt as if her heart was torn apart, especially when she thought that he was still holding her

    now, the disgust was indescribable.

    All of a sudden, Elsa pushed Bob away and was about to leave. With a change of expression on his

    face, he stood up in a hurry and grabbed her wrist. Elsa struggled hard, trying to pull her hand out of

    his hand, but Bob held her hand more tightly. The next second, he held her tightly in his arms,

    regardless of anything else. He exined to her quickly, "Elsa, let me exin what happened during

    the day first..."

 Chapter 478 His Explanation (Part Two)

    Chapter 478 His Exnation (Part Two)

    Hearing this, Elsa was even more angry and crazy. She struggled with all her strength. Bob frowned

    and held her wrists tightly. He didn''t know where she got so much strength.

    Unable to get rid of him, Elsa shouted angrily, "Let go of me. I don''t want to be with you. Let me go

    home." Elsa''s body began to tremble. Her previous nightmares ovepped what she was experiencing

    now. At that time, she also cried, shouted, and shouted to go home. She begged him to let her go, but

    he locked her at home.

    Elsa couldn''t imagine how she had agreed to marry him.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    After her struggling for a long time, Bob loosened her wrist, held her tightly in his arms and exined,

    "In the afternoon, I have nothing to do with that woman. We are enemies. You said that you didn''t want

    to go abroad, but... I had to consolidate my foundation abroad. She approached me with ill intentions,

    so I had to y along. It was really not what you thought. " As he spoke, he pressed her little head

    against his chest. Elsa weakly let him hold her in his arms, tears rolling down from her eyes. When he

    sensed that there was something wrong with her, he was anxious and at a loss. He released her,

    looked at her crying face in a panic and said, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you angry? What happened in the

    afternoon is true. I really have no choice. "

    Elsa was so agitated that she shook off his hand and shouted angrily, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe

    it. Men are always so righteous and always find excuses for themselves. I have seen it and seen it with

    my own eyes. You still drove me away. If you don''t feel guilty in your heart, why did you drive me

    away?"

    Hearing what she said, Bob somehow felt relieved. What she said showed that he still had a little hope.

    He didn''t believe that she really didn''t care about him at all. If she didn''t care about him, why did she

    knock that woman down when she just pushed the door open and saw the scene?

    Moreover, at that time, Elsa seemed to be driven mad by anger. *

    There was hope in his eyes. He held her hand and continued to exin, "What I said is true. You didn''t

    say anything after you went in, but pulled her hair and knocked her down to the ground. What should I

    do?"

    Elsa kept crying. What happened in the afternoon was like a thorn in her heart. It was true that she

    didn''t like Bob, and marriage... She''s really just trying to make it up. But she''s not that kind of

    magnanimous or weak woman who will let her husband fall into the hands of other women. "Don''t cry. I

    was exining to you." He reached out his hand to wipe off the tears on her face, but Elsa''s tears were

    pouring out more and more. Looking at her, he was anxious, distressed, hugged her andforted her

    in a soft voice.

    Elsa gradually calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief. Women were really troublesome!

    With tears in her eyes, she looked up at Bob in aplicated way. Bob''s heart trembled inexplicably.

    She looked at him seriously and said word by word firmly, "Bob, I really don''t fit you. Let''s divorce!"

    Hearing that, Bob frowned and looked terrible. She looked at him in fear, but she insisted, "I don''t want

    to be with you. I can''t forget the past." His heart ached. He looked at her in disbelief. How could she

    talk about the divorce so seriously?

    "Why? Give me a reason. You still don''t believe my exnation, do you? " He looked at her with an

    injured face. He should have been angry, but when he saw her pale face, he couldn''t be angry. Elsa

    shook her head and said, "There is no reason. I just don''t want to be with you."

    Hearing that, Bob''s face softened. He touched her face with his big hand, but she didn''t dodge. With

    mixed feelings, he looked at her and begged, "Tell me why? I''m sorry. I know I neglected you these

    days, but I''m busy with my work for you. You''ve married me, so I''m working hard every day. I''ll give you

    everything you want. Why do you still want to divorce me? "

    "I''m not that generous. I can''t forget what you have done to me before," said Elsa, shaking her head.

    Her tearful eyes were resolute, and Bob''s heart was as painful as being cut into pieces. As long as he

    thought of the past, he regretted. What he had worried about finally happened. In fact, when she

    agreed to marry him, he was really excited. At the same time, he was worried that she would still hold

    grudges against him. He was d that she didn''t mention anything about what he had done to her

    when they just got married. She just lived in low spirits every day. He thought that she would never

    mention it again, and that she had already forgotten the past unconsciously. She didn''t love him, but

    she would be happy to be a respectful couple.

    But now, what he was worried about finally happened. She said that she couldn''t forget the past. He

    had hurt her so deeply that how could she forget it all at once?

    "Elsa, I''m really sorry. I have exined to you about the past, haven''t I? "Said Bob, holding her tightly

    in his arms and apologizing sincerely. "At that time, I was really afraid that you would leave. I thought

    you would follow me and lock you up as my woman. Why do you have to dwell on the past? We are

    married. Let''s live a good life in the future, okay? We can live a simple life as you like. I will give you

    whatever you want. "

    In fact, ever since they got married, he found that Elsa seemed to have seen through everything in the

    world. The most thing she did every day was to hide in a quiet corner, or sit by the pond in the yard and

    watch the fish quietly. Maybe she really hated the noise of the mortal world, so she went to a quiet

    ce. Therefore, if she wanted a quiet and in life, he would definitely satisfy her.

    Elsa didn''t push him away, but cried sadly, "The past? Tangled? Do you think I want to struggle? Some

    of the injuries can be forgotten, but some can never be healed. My arm... Can you feel the pain? "

    His heart ached again. In a short moment, it seemed that he could hardly breathe. Elsa choked with

    sobs and said, "Bob, how cruel are you to break a woman''s arm?"

    "I''m sorry! I will take you to the hospital for treatment. I thought it was just a simple dislocation. I''m

    sorry, Elsa. I will find the best doctor in the world for you and won''t let you feel pain again. " He held her

    tightly, as if he was afraid that she would push him away with emotion the next second.

    Elsa sneered and said desperately, "Do you think it will work? My brother... Even the most authoritative

    department of orthopedics doctors have no way to cure it. Do you really think there is a living God in

    the world? "

    "No, Elsa, don''t say that. It will be cured. I''ll take you there. There must be a way."

    "I''ve already given up. Why are you still in a hurry? Bob, don''t waste your energy. If you really feel a

    little guilty or pity for me, let me go. I want to go home! "

    Hearing that, Bob''s face turned a little pale. He held her tightly and said jokingly, "Nonsense. Do you

    still have a home? Even if your parents want you, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at? "

    Elsa''s body stiffened. In fact, he was wrong. She wouldn''t go home. It was not easy for her to get rid of

    that disgusting environment. How could she go back? She was just tired and wanted to find a ce to

    rest. She really didn''t understand that in her early twenty''s age, other girls must have traveled around.

 Chapter 479 To Catch A Butterfly (Part One)

    Chapter 479 To Catch A Butterfly (Part One)

    Elsa pushed him away and said firmly, "Let me go. You don''t need to worry about anything else. It''s my

    own business and has nothing to do with you."

    When Bob came to his senses, he looked at her sadly with her ck eyes. A bitter smile appeared at

    the corners of his mouth. "In fact, you still don''t believe me, do you? You still mind what happened this

    afternoon. "

    "Yes, I do mind what happened during the day. But don''t tter yourself. I just don''t like that shameless

    woman." The expression on his face changed, and his ck eyes suddenly became cruel. Elsa also

    noticed the subtle change in his expression.

    "Do you hate that woman?" His ck eyes were deep and terrible, and the coldness in them made

    Elsa tremble and panic.

    "She seduced someone else''s husband first." Elsa tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her

    heart and said angrily.

    "Do you want her to die?" Staring at Elsa''s face with his ck eyes, Bob said coldly. Looking at his

    suddenly cruel eyes, she could not help but take a deep breath. Before Elsa could react, he said

    cruelly, "If you don''t like her, I will let her disappearpletely!"

    Elsa trembled and opened her eyes wide. She looked at him in disbelief and murmured, "You... How

    could you be so cruel? "

    A hint of loneliness shed through his eyes. He stared at her face and said seriously, "Don''t you hate

    to see her? Don''t you hate her? "

    Elsa trembled and looked at him timidly. She said with her trembling lips, "I do hate her and don''t like

    her, but I didn''t let you kill her. Why don''t you me yourself? You two hook up with each other. After

    all, it has something to do with you. If you not give her the power to get close to you, how can she jump

    into your arms? Why, you can always be so eloquent?"

    With an injured look on his face, he looked at her calmly and said seriously, "Yes, I gave her the chance

    and right to get close to me."

    "You..." Elsa opened her eyes wide again and looked at him. Her heart ached. How could he still say

    that?

    Just when his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, he changed the subject, "But that''s

    because she has bad motives, so I have to y along." Elsa looked at him nkly, and his face

    softened. He looked at her helplessly and said, "I have exined this to you."

    Elsa shook her head. Bob sighed, holding her waist, "I''ve exined everything to you. What else do

    you want?" She looked at him and shook her head. All of a sudden, he handed her a hand and said,

    "Bite!"

    Elsa took a deep breath and pushed his arm away angrily. With a frown, he asked, "Fight? You hit me! "

    She still didn''t say anything. He stood there, squinted at the ground and took aplicated look at her.

    Then he lifted her up in an instant when she was caught off guard.

    Elsa felt dizzy and was about to scream when he said in a low voice, "Stop it. I''ll take you to take a

    shower!"

    She stopped struggling and stared at him with resentment. Then he carried her upstairs and said firmly,

    "You will never leave me in this life!"

    The days after that were very peaceful. Elsa began to be silent all day long. To her surprise, after the

    misunderstanding that day, he had never left home. He stayed at home and did not disturb her, but

    always followed her silently without saying anything. Sometimes when Elsa was tired of him, she

    turned around. He turned a deaf ear to Elsa''s words at first, and then he seemed to be unable to stand

    her making trouble out of nothing. He turned around and entered the room again.

    In these days, Elsa didn''t say a word every day. There were only two ces for her to go. She either

    sat alone in the garden, or sat by the pond and looked at the fish in the yard.

    One afternoon, she took the fishing rod she made and sat by the pond to y fishing. To her relief,

    there was no shadow following her today!

    She was in a good mood when he was not here. In the past few days, no matter how he talked to her in

    a ttering tone, she would not pay attention to him. Anyway, every time they quarreled and fought, she

    would suffer losses, so she simply did not speak.

    When Elsa was about to have a good time alone, a ck shadow came behind her. Then a pampering

    voice fell from above her head, "The little fish are for you to watch, not for you to hurt."

    Elsa''s face darkened and cursed in her heart, haunting.

    She sat on the stone beside the pond, and Bob then came over and sat down next to her. Her eyes fell

    on the pond. Elsa held the fishing rod in her hand and stirred it randomly in the water.

    Seeing that she was as naughty as a child, Bob felt funny. He held her hand and said softly, "If you

    want to go fishing, I''ll take you out to y." Elsa shook off his hand fiercely without saying anything.

    The corners of his mouth froze, and his ck eyes were deste. Compared with her indifference to

    him, he would rather she make a fuss about it, but she wouldn''t. He didn''t know since when she had

    be so quiet.

    "You said I was cruel, but those little fish are all lives." Bob could not help but find another topic. Elsa

    still did not answer. The fishing rod in her hand was stirred randomly in the water, frightening the fish in

    the fish pool to run around.

    Seeing this, Bob couldn''t help but curl her lips and almost burst intoughter. When she noticed his

    laughter, she gritted her teeth with hatred. She couldn''t help but turn around and red at him angrily.

    "Can you stay away from me?"

    Looking at her angry beautiful eyes, Bob frowned and couldn''t help reaching out his big hand to touch

    between her eyebrows. She said softly, "An angry woman is not cute at all, and she will grow old and

    not beautiful."

    "She is more beautiful than you, an old monster." Elsa cursed.

    Hearing her words, Bob frowned and pulled a long face. He spoiled her so much that she was so bold.

    Noticing his displeasure, Elsa said sarcastically, "What''s wrong? Can''t even bear a word? Don''t me

    me for embarrassing you. I''m telling the truth, old man! "

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Looking at the increasingly ugly face of Bob, Elsa only felt happy, as if she was happier than before. He

    was an old man. He frowned and didn''t say anything for a long time. He just stared at Elsa''s face with

    his gloomy ck eyes. Elsa sensed his coldness and didn''t fear him at all. In fact, she was surprised to

    find that she was not afraid of him anymore. His anger had no effect on her, because every time he got

    angry, he would only leave sulkily alone and would not do anything to her. It was just because the

    anger of Bob did not work on her at all that Elsa mocked him so unscrupulously.

    This time, as Elsa expected, he really didn''t do anything to her. If it was in the past, he would have

    strangled her to death.

    Recently, Elsa was also wondering why he didn''t go out these days. Wasn''t he very busy before?

    Moreover, in the past, he didn''t return home almost every day, so she could only sniff at the thought of

    this. She guessed that maybe because of thest incident, he was caught by her, so he felt a little guilty

    and became quiet these days. Although she didn''t love him, they were still husband and wife, and there

    were no other women in their marriage. She could tolerate him generously.

 Chapter 480 To Catch A Butterfly (Part Two)

    Chapter 480 To Catch A Butterfly (Part Two)

    When they just got married, Bob always said that he was busy, but in fact, he was simply busy with

    hanging out with women.

    Seeing that she was absent-minded, Bob waved his hand in front of her. Elsa came to her senses and

    stared at him angrily. But she didn''t say anything. Bob smiled, "What are you thinking about?"

    His gentle expression made Elsa very ufortable, and also very disgusted. She turned her head

    and stared at him, cursing, "Pretending, hypocrite! "

    The corners of his mouth froze again. Elsa stared at him and threatened, "I ask you to leave. Are you

    leaving or not?" Hearing that, Bob frowned more tightly and sat still next to Elsa. She was so angry that

    she turned her head and stirred the water in the pond. The water sshed, and the faces of the two

    people were wet. Of course, the victim was still Bob, and Elsa''s target was Bob. Water drops slowly fell

    from his forehead, and his face became even worse. Seeing that he became livid, she was a little

    scared and couldn''t help but move backward. "You... Why can''t you get up? "

    Although she was scared, she still stuttered. Bob stared at her with a livid face and she was even more

    scared. She quickly moved back. When she had nowhere to move, she suddenly leaned back. *

    "Ah..." Elsa screamed.

    A big hand reached out to hold her hand. Elsa was still in a state of shock. She opened her eyes wide

    and looked at him in panic. With a gloomy face, she was pulled into his arms by one arm. Elsa''s nose

    hit his hard chest, and she frowned in pain.

    Before the pain on the tip of her nose was alleviated, her lips were kissed hard. When she was about to

    be out of breath, he released her and the anger on his face decreased a little.

    Elsa stared at him with a red face. She moved her body in his arms uneasily and wanted to get up, but

    was pressed tightly by his big hand. Her head was resting on his arm. Looking at his gloomy face, she

    said in panic, "Don''t... me me. You deserve it. It''s you... "

    Elsa kept talking, but she couldn''t find any words to sayter. With a red face, she had to turn her head

    angrily and didn''t look at him. Atst, he sighed, bent over and kissed her smooth forehead. "Silly girl!"

    Elsa froze and couldn''t believe it. Was that all?

    Bob held her tightly in his arms without moving, and Elsa also kept silent. Time seemed to stand still for

    a long time. "Do you want to go fishing? I''ll take you there! "

    She raised her head and was still in a daze. He smiled and kissed her forehead again. "Do you want to

    go? If you want to go there now, I''ll take you there. I''ll be very busy in a few days. Seize the opportunity,

    "

    Elsa turned her head and snorted. She didn''t like it at all. Bob frowned in pain and lifted her up angrily

    and put her on a big stone. At this time, he ignored her and walked forward alone.

    "Bastard..." Elsa shouted angrily. How could he bully her?

    With his back to Elsa, Bob couldn''t helpughing. Noticing her anger, he didn''t seem to have the heart

    to make her angry. He turned around to her, but Elsa still stared at him angrily. With a casual nce at

    the fishing rod by the pond, he said yfully, "Oh... This is the fishing rod. There is no hook on it! "

    Elsa was stunned for a moment, and then frowned. She wanted to make it by herself, but she didn''t

    know how to make it. In fact, there was also a hook. She made the hook by herself, but it seemed that

    it fell into the water. Her technique was too bad.

    Looking at her cute little face, Bob smiled. He held up her little face with his big palm and said softly,

    "Little fool, you can''t make it. Can''t you buy a fishing rod yourself?"

    Her clumsy skill was a little embarrassed to be seen by Bob. She blushed and red at him angrily. "I

    don''t intend to go fishing. I enjoy myself."

    Seeing that she didn''t admit defeat, Bob felt even more fun. He pinched her cheek with his big hand

    and said, "Well, let''s go. If you really want to go, you can go now. If you don''t want to go, I will leave

    now."

    Elsa shook off his hand without hesitation and said angrily, "Who cares? I don''t want to go."

    With a frown, he took her hand and said, "I''ll take you to y!"

    "Don''t you feel annoyed? I told you I wouldn''t go fishing, and only kids would go fishing. I won''t. let go

    of me!"

    Holding Elsa''s hand, he strode forward. Elsa shouted as she walked. He really didn''t want her to be so

    noisy, so he had to stop and turn around. He looked at her seriously with his ck eyes and said

    seriously, "Won''t you go? If you don''t go this time, you will really have no time in the future. "

    Elsa looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t seem to be joking. To be honest, she really wanted to go

    fishing. She couldn''t fish by the pond because she had no friends, so it was impossible for her to go

    out.

    "Are you going or not? Be quick!"

    Said Bob, pulling a long face on purpose. In fact, even if she said no, he would definitely take her there.

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Elsa was still hesitating. When she didn''t know what to do, a butterfly fell on a pink flower in the

    distance. Her eyes lit up. She quickly shook off the big hand of Bob and caught the butterfly with her

    hand.

    At first, Bob was stunned and didn''t know what was going on, but soon she jumped up and down like a

    fairy. She chased the butterfly and said angrily, "I won''t go. I want to catch the butterfly!"

    What did she mean by catching butterflies? She was just a step down by herself. He must have known

    it for a long time. She really wanted to go fishing.

    With a helpless sigh, he silently followed her. Elsa jumped up and down, but failed several times. The

    butterfly was naughty as she yed the game. It flew up and fell on another drawing board. When she

    tried to catch it, the butterfly flew away again.

    Standing behind her, he silently looked at her naughty face when catching butterflies and continued,

    "Are you really not going? Then you can catch butterflies. I''ll go by myself! "

    Elsa was stunned and couldn''t stand his temptation. She was confused, but she gritted her teeth and

    said, "I don''t want to go! "

    Seeing that she had really made up her mind this time, he could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    "Are you sure?" He said with thest glimmer of hope. Elsa stood still and said, "No!"

    He tried many times, but failed. At this time, the pink butterfly fell in front of her. On the petals, she

    began to feel frustrated and Bob came over.

    Elsa suddenly turned around and red at him, saying angrily, "Don''t scare my butterfly."

    Hearing that, the ck eyes of Bob flickered. Staring at her angry face, he stretched out his hand

    towards the butterfly. The next second, the butterfly flew up as if it was frightened. Elsa was so angry

    that she stood still and didn''t know what to do. She turned her head and stared at him fiercely. "What

    are you doing?"

    "Go fishing. What''s so interesting about a butterfly? That''s what kids y. " Seeing that, Elsa became

    angrier.

    "I told you, I won''t go. I don''t want to go. Don''t you understand?" She was so angry that she pushed

    him hard.

    Driven by her push, he took a few steps back. When he stood firm, he said sternly, "Don''t be naughty!"

    Elsa raised her eyes and stared at him angrily, "Bastard, I told you not to disturb my butterfly. Do you

    know how difficult it is to make a butterfly specimen?"

    Hearing this, Bob was stunned for a moment. He stared nkly at the mad Elsa. Specimen?

    "What are you doing with specimen?" He couldn''t help but ask.

    "If you want to make a ring, you need a butterfly all the time. Bastard, do you know how hard it is for a

    butterfly to appear these days? I''ve told you, don''t disturb it! "

 Chapter 481 Go Fishing (Part One)

    Chapter 481 Go Fishing (Part One)

    Elsa pushed him and shouted angrily, "I''ve told you. Don''t disturb it."

    Seeing her being so irritated, he didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He cupped her fists and coaxed

    her softly, "Well, I''llpensate you, but you have to go fishing with me."

    Elsa red at him angrily and shouted, "No. Don''t bother me anymore." "The butterflies have already

    flown away. What can I do? You are too stupid to catch a butterfly for such a long time. "

    "You drove the butterfly away on purpose." She was almost out of breath. It was obvious that he alerted

    the butterfly on purpose, but now he med her for being stupid.

    With a helpless smile, he said, "Wait a minute. The environment here is beautiful. A few dayster,

    groups of butterflies will fly over. Can Ipensate you then?"

    After he finished speaking, he stoppedughing and looked at Elsa seriously. Elsa was about to lose

    her temper, but when she saw his sincere attitude, she knew that anger was useless. In the end, she

    just red at him, turned around and walked forward angrily.

    Seeing this, Bob strode to catch up with her, grabbed her wrist and said guiltily, "Are you angry?" After

    saying that, he even wanted tough at himself. It was obvious that she was angry.

    "Let go of me!" Elsa struggled angrily. He frowned and pulled a long face, but he was patient to lure

    her, "If you want butterflies, there are a lot of them in the suburbs. If you like fishing, you can go fishing

    in the suburbs. In this way, you can just go out for a walk. Why don''t you do it with one move?"

    Elsa was stunned for a moment and tightly grasped the word "Butterfly". She raised her head and her

    attitude was not so tough. Once again she began to hesitate. In fact, fishing... She wanted to go fishing

    at the beginning, but she didn''t want to go with him. But butterflies were different. Wendy said that she

    would take part in the designpetition recently, and her initial idea was to use butterfly as a

    reference. But she had a professional habit, or could be said to be a kind of professional disease. She

    had to find a reference object when she designed a thing. She studied the specimen carefully from

    inside to outside, so in the past few days, she had been asking her to help find butterflies. At this time,

    there were very few butterflies in this yard these days. But just now, a butterfly finally flew over, and he

    deliberately drove it away.

    When Elsa thought of this, her chest was as hot as a ball of fire. She red at Bob. He frowned and

    couldn''t help saying, "What''s wrong again?"

    Looking at the nonchnt face of Bob, Elsa gnashed her teeth with hatred. She had learned to be

    smart these days. Anyway, she would suffer losses every time they quarreled and fought, so she didn''t

    care about it at all. *

    "Let''s go. There are all kinds of butterflies in the suburb. I''llpensate you double." After saying that,

    he still frowned. Now it was just a butterfly, but she hated him so much. It seemed that he could only

    obey her.

    Elsa shook off his hand, but suddenly she was a little reluctant to leave. Of course, she didn''t want to

    leave because of the butterfly. If she refused Bob, she really couldn''t capture the butterfly, let alone all

    kinds of butterflies.

    With a darkened face, he said helplessly, "Let''s go. Why are you so stubborn? I''ve told you that I''ll

    compensate you."

    Elsa looked at him with hesitation, and her anger dissipated a lot. Finally, she nodded with hesitation. It

    was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to go to the suburb to catch butterflies. Besides, if Wendy won the

    big prize in the designpetition, she would definitely owe her a great favor. Then she would use this

    excuse to ask for help from Wendy and find a suitable job for herself.

    Holding Elsa''s hand, Bob walked ahead and didn''t notice what was on Elsa''s mind.

    "Do you want to change your clothes?" He came to the door and asked.

    Elsa shook her head, but soon nodded. She was wearing a dress now, so it was definitely not

    appropriate for her to go fishing in the suburb. He frowned and said, "Let''s go!"

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "No, I''m going to change my clothes!" After saying that, she got rid of his big hand and ran back to the

    room. After changing into a sports suit, she ran back to the storage room. Bob, who was waiting

    outside, frowned and followed her in confusion.

    In the storage room, she squatted on the ground and stirred the stuff casually. It seemed to be very

    interesting. Her happy look deeply affected Bob. He also smiled, and suddenly had an unprecedented

    sense of happiness.

    "Don''t you want to go out? There is only one afternoon left. I don''t know how long it will take for me to

    take you out next time. " Standing next to Elsa, he said seriously. Elsa was still flipping through the

    things on the ground without raising her head. She said excitedly, "No, I have to make a fishing rod by

    myself to catch a big fish."

    "Do you want to catch a big fish with that vulgar thing?" He didn''t know whether to cry or tough. Elsa

    sensed the irony in his words. She raised her head and red at him angrily, "That''s why a fool would

    spend so much money on a fishing rod."

    Hearing Elsa''s words, Bob frowned and didn''t understand what she meant. Seeing that he was

    dumbfounded, she looked at him with disdain and said, "The fishing rod sold in the market are all made

    with ordinary materials. It''s not good. It''s impossible to catch a big fish. You can''t trust others casually."

    "That''s not true. But before the fishing rod you made is useful, the hook fell." "Don''t worry. I know how

    to make it. If I fail for the first time, I will seed for the second time. You don''t have to watch me. "

    Elsa said angrily. He couldn''t helpughing, squatted down and took the thing in her hand. "Learn it

    yourself!"

    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him as if he was a monster. With a serious look on his face,

    he looked particrly bewitching. A strange feeling flowed through her heart. In fact, although he was a

    little old, his appearance was not that bad. It should be described as handsome.

    "Do you want to do it?" She looked at him curiously fiddling with the things. Bob didn''t reply, so Elsa

    was a little angry.

    "Who cares?" Elsa said angrily and turned her head away.

    "Shut up!" He scolded her in a serious and cold voice, Elsa red at him with dissatisfaction. He didn''t

    say anything and kept silent. His silence always gave her a strange feeling. She didn''t know how to

    express that feeling, but in fact, she didn''t hate it.

    After two hours, Elsa excitedly picked up the fishing rod and walked out. Seeing that she was as

    excited as a child who was about to get candies, Bob smiled dotingly.

    In the suburb, birds were singing and flowers were fragrant, mountains and rivers were beautiful, and

    the vastwn was covered with jagged rocks. A burst of clear air came to her nose. On thewn, Elsa,

    who saw the river from a distance, couldn''t help running towards the river, and behind her was Bob,

    who was walking slowly, with a wooden bucket and a fishing rod in his hand.

    Sitting on the shore, Elsa couldn''t wait to bend down, her head almost falling into the water. When he

    saw her dangerous action, he was frightened to death. He rushed over and pulled her up, let her sit

    straight, and said with a little me, "Pay attention to security!"

 Chapter 482 Go Fishing (Part Two)

    Chapter 482 Go Fishing (Part Two)

    A breeze blew, and waves of ripples appeared in the river. Elsa was so excited that she pushed Bob

    away and said, "I''ll look for them first!"

    "If you can see it with your naked eyes, why do you still want the fishing rod?"

    Elsa bent down again and pushed him away without raising her head. She said firmly, "There will be a

    lot of fishes. I''m going to catch them."

    "No, the water is a little deep!" He was really afraid that she would jump down excitedly when she saw

    fishes.

    "It''s none of your business. When I was a child, Wendy always took me to catch fish. I grew up

    catching fish," Elsa said proudly without raising her head. Hearing what she said, Bob became more

    anxious. He sat on a stone beside her, put his arm under her armpit, lifted her up as if she was a child,

    and forced her to sit on the stone.

    "You have already frightened the fish away. What else do you want to catch? Is this how Wendy taught

    you to catch fish?"

    "Then I''ll just get into the water!" Elsa pushed his hand away.

    "If you go downstairs, you can only catch small fish, but no big fish can be caught. Especially if the fish

    is too small, it can only be yed by a three year old child. Can you eat it?" He was afraid that Elsa

    would jump into the river when he was not noticing, so he threatened her deliberately.

    Elsa restrained herself. He put the fishing rod into her hand and coaxed, "Hurry up. Let''s have a big

    meal after catching a big fish, or... Cook fish in the wild. "

    Elsa raised her head and looked at him curiously, "Roast fish?"

    "Roast fish!" Hearing that, Elsa''s eyes began to glow. It should be novel. She had never eaten

    barbecue fish.

    "Do you mean barbecue with fire in the suburb?" Like a curious kid, she looked at him with her innocent

    eyes and he nodded with a doting smile. "Well, roast it with fire. Didn''t youe out to y when you

    were a child?"

    The corners of Elsa''s mouth froze, and then she said disappointedly, "Yes, I would. When I was a child,

    it was my happiest time. Every time I showed off my brother and sister to my peers. I have two brothers

    and two sisters."

    "Of course not!" Bob frowned.

    All of a sudden, Elsa exined to him with a little sadness, "My brother, I, Wendy, and brother Brody,

    we always y together. The other sister is actually Wendy''s biological sister, but she is dead. At that

    time... We were carefree. Wendy and I always liked to y tricks on my brother and brother Brody. Of

    course, the thing I enjoyed most at that time was that I took advantage of my brothers. They would only

    suffer losses every time. Especially Wendy, she always had many strange thoughts. Every time, she

    came up with the interesting games we yed. "

    With aplicated look in his eyes, he listened to her quietly. But when he saw the pain in her eyes,

    his heart twitched again. Although they were married and he was doing his best, she still couldn''t forget

    him. It was a fact.

    "Weren''t you catching fish? Why was there no roasted fish? " He couldn''t bear the pain in the bottom of

    his heart and interrupted Elsa.

    Elsa was stunned for a while and said, "Because no one can, and no one knows."

    "No way!"

    "Well, of course Wendy and I didn''t know how to roast fish. My brothers may know, but we had yed a

    miserable trick on them. I guess they deliberately didn''t want us to taste the sweetness." Elsa said with

    a smile.

    With a smile, Bob changed the topic, "Fishing!"

    "You spoke so loudly that even the fish was frightened, it was disturbed by you." Elsa couldn''t help but

    comin. She was speechless at his loud voice. It was obvious that she was stupid and ran around as

    soon as she came here. She was happier than the little fish in the river, and she was almost shouting.

    "You scared the fish away by yourself." After setting the bait for her, he couldn''t help retorting.

    "It''s you. I just looked for the fish with my naked eyes. How could I disturb the fish? It''s you who asked

    me to say so much nonsense." Elsa didn''t submit. He sighed and had to say, "Well, well, it''s my fault.

    Let''s go fishing."

    "HMM... If I can really catch some fish, will you roast the fish for me? " Elsa asked as she put the

    fishing rod in and looked at the calm water. There was obvious hope in her tone.

    "Of course I will. You can fish first." At the same time, he straightened his fishing rod and said

    indifferently. His tone was very light and normal, but why did Elsa feel that something was wrong. She

    turned her head and stared at him unhappily. Without turning his head, he still looked at the rippling

    river, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.

    Elsa was even more confused, "Why don''t you speak?"

    Frowning, he didn''t turn around and said in a low voice, "Keep it down. The fish was scared away."

    Finally, Elsa frowned and turned her head. Instead of holding the fishing rod, she put it in her hand and

    began to wait.

    Bob was also silent, and the atmosphere was quiet. The wind around them blew, making people feel

    rxed and happy. With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Elsa stared at the quiet river.

    As time went by, Elsa frowned. Even though the air here was good, she couldn''t help but feel a little

    irritable after waiting for too long. When she was frowning.

    A noise came into her ears. She turned her head and saw arge amount of water sshing on her

    face. When she realized, a fish had entered the wooden bucket. Elsa was so envious that her eyes

    almost fell out. The fishing rod of Bob reached into the river again.

    Elsa looked at him unhappily. Why hadn''t she had a fish for so long? She lowered her head and

    continued to wait silently. After another long wait, she closed her eyes leisurely. Not long after, water

    sshed again. When she turned her head, another fish that was even bigger than before was put into

    the wooden bucket. Looking at the face of Bob, Elsa suddenly had a feeling of grievance. Why did he

    catch all the fish she had waited hard for?

    During this time, Bob focused on fishing without a look of Elsa. Her face slightly stiffened, and her eyes

    could not move away from his side face inexplicably. It was undeniable that this man was very

    charming when he was serious and focused. No wonder... Even if he was a man with a stain, there

    would always be a group of women chasing after him. He did have the ability to attract all the people.

    It was almost dusk and the wooden bucket was full, but none of the fish was caught by Elsa. When she

    was depressed, another small fish was hooked by Bob. Elsa stared at him angrily.

    "I want to change seats with you!" She said angrily. Originally, he was sitting on her left. When the fish

    swam from left to right, he must have gained the moonlight first. This seemed to be the reason why she

    couldn''t catch a fish. He turned her head, stared at her angry little face with his ck eyes and said

    with interest, "It''s the same! Does it have anything to do with the seat? "

    Elsa was unwilling to admit defeat and said, "It''s true. In fact, every time the fishes to my side, it''s

    caught by you when I pass by your ce. I''ll sit over there."

    With a faint smile, he stood up and really changed seats with her, but Elsa was not pleased. Seeing

    him change seats so quickly, she looked at him vigntly as if she was afraid that he would y some

    tricks. Looking at the vignce in Elsa''s eyes, he couldn''t help but smile, "What on earth do you want?"

    Elsa frowned and said, "I... Change seats. Don''t y any tricks. "

    "Then do you want to change or not?"

    Elsa looked at him hesitantly, but she nodded at thest time. "I''ll change it, but you''d better not y

    tricks."

    With a doting smile, he added, "Besides, you have to be quiet when you are fishing, so that you won''t

    scare them away."

    Elsa red at him angrily and said, "I didn''t make a loud noise either."

    "Yes, but you are taking a rest with your eyes closed." After Bob saying that, Elsa stood up. At this

    moment, her mind was all on the position of "legendary treasure", so she didn''t hear thest sentence

    of Bob at all.

    After they changed their seats, Elsa felt ufortable and immediately shut up, waiting quietly for her

    fish to be hooked.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 483 A Glutton (Part One)

    Chapter 483 A Glutton (Part One)

    After a long time, when the waves sshed, a fish was hooked by Bob. Elsa was not convinced. She

    turned her head and angrily watched Bob put the fish into the bucket. Noticing her angry eyes, he

    raised his eyes and looked at her yfully.

    In Elsa''s eyes, a nce from Bob was an insult. She stared at his smiling face and said angrily, "There

    must be something wrong with your bait." Otherwise, why didn''t she catch a fish?

    Seeing that she was in a huff, he handed her his fishing rod, Elsa was stunned. Why was he so

    generous? He must have something on his mind and yed some tricks, but she didn''t see through it.

    Elsa nced at his fishing rod with disdain. Bob said indifferently, "Exchange?"

    Elsa''s hand moved a little. She wanted to take it, but she regretted it when she reached it halfway. She

    quickly withdrew her hand. He looked at her with confusion. "What''s wrong? No? Then I''ll catch it

    myself. "

    Elsa red at him and ignored him. She muttered to herself, "You made your own fishing rod, but gave

    me vulgar one." Her murmur reached Bob''s ears. Seeing her angry face, he didn''t want to tease her

    anymore.

    Elsa nced at the fish bucket inadvertently. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she

    felt. She didn''t catch any fish in the afternoon, especially in front of him. It was so embarrassing. The

    more Elsa thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. When she was a child, she and Wendy would

    not return empty handed every time they went out. At that time, they went into the river to catch fish.

    At the thought of this, Elsa''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was not willing to lose to him. If he could catch

    fish, she could catch fish too. At this time, when Bob was about to exin to her why she couldn''t catch

    the fish, he saw a figure on the stone stand up and be about to jump into the river.

    Bob turned pale with fright. He stood up in a hurry and pulled her back by the arm at this critical

    moment. Elsa''s soft body hit his hard chest. Especially when her nose was hit hard, she frowned in

    pain. Before she could react, a sullen voice came from above her head.

    "I''ve told you that the river is very deep!"

    Elsa was frightened by his harsh voice. When she came to her senses, she raised her eyes and red

    at him angrily. "It''s none of your business!" Was it not just swimming? She could swim!

    With a frown, he finally sighed helplessly. He wanted to me her, but he couldn''t say anything. He

    lowered his tone and said softly, "Stop it. It''s dark. It''s time to go home."

    Hearing this, Elsa shook her head and refused, "No, I haven''t had enough fun." "What else do you want

    to y?"

    Elsa red at him angrily. Apparently, he didn''t care about her at all. She guessed that he might have

    forgotten what he had promised not long ago. In other words, it was just his sweet words. He didn''t

    intend to feed her the roasted fish.

    Thinking of this, Elsa pushed him away angrily, turned around and left. Frowning, he didn''t know why,

    but strode to catch up with her. "Where are we going?" Without looking back, she said angrily, "I''ll go

    home myself!"

    He smiled and pulled her back. "Carry the fish yourself. That''s the result of my hard work. "

    She turned her head and stared at him without saying anything. Her eyes were clearly full of hope, as if

    she wanted him to remember something. When Bob noticed her strange eyes, he was also stunned,

    but in the end, he did not understand why she was angry.

    At first, Elsa wanted to give up, but when she thought that there would be roasted fish to eat, she was a

    little reluctant to go back. If she went back in this way, her trip today would be in vain.

    Seeing that she was silent, he had to go back and pick up the wooden bucket and fishing rod by

    himself. Seeing that he was really going home, she was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "What did

    you promise me?"

    Seeing Bod''s dumbfounded face, Elsa was even angrier. She blurted out angrily, "You promised me to

    roast fish for me." Hearing that, Bob was at a loss whether to cry or tough. Looking up at her angry

    face, he signaled her to look at the dark sky.

    Elsa hesitated, but she insisted, "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s you who agreed. Tonight!"

    "Tonight?" Hearing that, Bob frowned again. She looked at him like a rogue child and said, "Let''s sleep

    out tonight. I''m not cold anyway. "

    "Stop it. It''s not a game. What if it rains? Besides. Can we sleep outside? Aren''t you afraid that wolves

    will eat you? " Hearing that, Bob frowned and tried to frighten her on purpose. She shivered and stared

    at his eyes, trying to find out whether his words were true or not.

    The final result was that Elsa got nothing. She knew that maybe she shouldn''t have tested whether his

    words were true or not from the beginning, because perhaps in the past, there would really be wolves

    in the ce where Bob was. He seemed to like to be with the wolves.

    After a long time, because of the fear in the bottom of her heart, Elsa lowered her eyes, pretending to

    be very disappointed, and deliberately said, "Then forget it!" Then she turned around and left. Bob was

    stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that just a few words would frighten the stubborn woman.

    Logically speaking, she was not such a coward.

    Looking at her thin and disappointed back, his heart ached again. Finally, he sighed and called her.

    "Elsa!" Hearing this, Elsa seemed to see hope. She stopped in a hurry. Bob sighed, "Come here!"

    With her back to Bob, she smiled happily. She turned around and walked to him in a hurry. Raising her

    little face, she said, "But here is a bigwn. The firewood has to be picked up on the other side. It''s a

    long way."

    Bob looked at her helplessly and nodded. In fact, the reason why she agreed to stay with her was that

    he didn''t want her to be disappointed. Secondly, he wanted to make up with her and let her have no

    misunderstandings in her heart. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In fact, it was just a cold

    night for him.

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    When he came to his senses, he looked serious again. He stared at Elsa''s face and said seriously,

    "Don''t regret it in the middle of the night!" Elsa shook her head resolutely, "No, I don''t regret it!"

    The sky in the distance had been shrouded in darkness. For the first time, Elsa was full of expectation

    for this kind of darkness. She had never been out all night. When she was a child, she would go to the

    countryside to y, but because of the strict family education, she had to go back before dusk.

    "Okay!" Said Bob, thinking about how to arrange it.

    Elsa''s face suddenly changed. She looked at him angrily and said, "Why didn''t a fish bite my bait?"

    "Didn''t I tell you?"

    Elsa looked at him in confusion. When did he tell her?

    He smiled and said lightly, "You didn''t make any noise during the fishing, but you were taking a rest

    with your eyes closed."

    She frowned and said, "There is bait. They can bite the bait."

    "Do you really think you are Elder Jiang who could catch fish with a straight hook?"

 Chapter 484 A Glutton (Part Two)

    Chapter 484 A Glutton (Part Two)

    "It''s true. If Elder Jiang can, I can do it too."

    "Then have you caught a fish?" Bob frowned and said.

    Embarrassed and speechless, Elsa had to shut her mouth and lowered her eyes. Looking at her lovely

    appearance, he couldn''t help pinching her nose and said helplessly, "Let''s enjoy ourselves. Do you

    think it''s possible?"

    She shook off his hand angrily and said, "It must be your tool." *

    "You''re being unreasonable!"

    After that, they went to pick up the firewood. Elsa ran around like a rabbit and followed him closely. The

    wind in the forest blew, and the leaves made a noise. Elsa was frightened and hid behind him in a

    hurry, grabbing his clothes tightly with her small hands.

    Bob turned around. In the dark night, he stared at her face with his yful ck eyes and said, "Do you

    regret it?"

    She looked stubborn and panic could be seen in her eyes, but she still shook her head and said, "No,

    I''m not afraid!"

    "Did I say that you are afraid?" Elsa was stunned and couldn''t say a word. She was a little scared now,

    but she still wanted to eat roasted fish.

    Hearing that, Bob smiled and didn''t tease her. He held her in his arms andforted her in a soft

    voice, "Don''t be afraid, silly girl. It''s not the old world anymore. Even if there are wolves, they should be

    in the mountains and forests, not in the suburbs of this city."

    Hearing that, Elsa breathed a sigh of relief secretly. She didn''t want him to see her abnormality. She

    stubbornly pushed him away and said, "I didn''t say that there would be wolves here either."

    He smiled and turned around to pick up the firewood. Elsa followed him and changed the topicter.

    "Do you often do these things? Sleep outside? " She followed him and asked seriously.

    "En!"

    "But why?" She simply asked. In her opinion, he didn''t look like the kind of person who was poor to live

    out. How much wealth did he have? But till now, it was really a mystery.

    And he had so much wealth. Why did he take the risk to do the business of killing?

    "Hey, are you driven into a corner by the police? You are like a rat crossing the street every day.

    Everyone says you are beaten up, and you are forced to have nowhere to hide. So you have no choice

    but to hide in the wild, and then fish and roast fish every day."

    Hearing Elsa''s words, Bob was stunned for a moment. He bent down and picked up a stick as thick as

    a thumb. Noticing that, Elsa frowned and pretended to guess, "I''m not wrong, right?"

    With his back to her, he stood up and said in a serious and cold tone, "Elsa, don''t ask me about my

    past." Elsa was also stunned, "Why?"

    "Why do you have so many questions?" He turned around and looked at her with a dark face. Seeing

    that he seemed to be a little angry, Elsa had no choice but to nod her head. With a smile on his face,

    he pretended to be fine, but her eyes were full of heartache that Elsa couldn''t see.

    All his past was too bloody and inhuman. How could he inculcate his past into her mind? She should be

    a carefree little elf! He wanted to give her happiness, not pain.

    After a long silence, Elsa couldn''t help but change another topic, "Then... Do we roast fish in this

    forest? But the fish is too heavy. I forgot to take it with me. "

    "The forest is on fire. You can''t take the responsibility!" Elsa could understand what he meant. It was

    too dangerous here. If she was not careful enough, there would be a fire. Not only the police, but also

    the government would be rmed. By then, she would be in jail.

    "But are we going back? I''m so tired! " Elsa suddenly flinched. If she had chosen to go home at the

    beginning, she would have been in afortable and soft bed instead of stepping on the thorns all

    over the ground.

    "Regret? Then I''ll take you home! " Hearing that, Elsa interrupted him in a serious tone, "I just said it

    casually. I didn''t say that I want to go back." Anyway, she was sure to eat the roasted fish today.

    With a smile, Bob didn''t say anything more. She still couldn''t stand the gloomy atmosphere in the

    forest, so she had to find a topic to talk about. "But, don''t you need seasoning to roast fish?"

    Bob didn''t reply. Elsa rolled her eyes at him and fell into silence.

    They picked up some firewood and went back to the originalwn. They threw the firewood on the

    lawn.

    "Well, this is thewn. Don''t worry about it."

    Without saying anything, Bob walked to the car and took the things he had already prepared. When he

    came back, Elsa was stunned by what she saw. Then she suddenly realized, "You''ve been prepared!"

    "Yes! Otherwise, how can I satisfy my little glutton? " He pinched her cheek with a doting smile.

    She turned her head and avoided his big hand.

    Then, he lit the fire. She sat quietly on the bet he had made for her, and looked at him with a pair of

    curious eyes. She didn''t miss any part of it.

    He was good at firewood, lighting, forking fish and seasoning. She was really like a little glutton, staring

    at the grilled fish in the fire. His hand would turn over in a short time. If he did not speak, she would feel

    bored alone.

    After a long time, the temperature dropped and it was a little cold outside. She seemed to be too tired

    and lost her patience. She wrapped her arms around her knees, curled up and closed her eyes. When

    she was sleepy, a fragrance came to her nose. Elsa suddenly sat up and widened her eyes. The fire

    reflected her sleepy little face.

    The next second, she smelled the fragrance and almost drooled. She quickly stood up and came to

    him. Squatting down, she looked at the fish that had be roasted. Her greedy look amused him. He

    pinched her little face with his big hand.

    "Don''t pinch me!" She frowned angrily. Elsa stared at the fish on the fire and almost dropped her eyes.

    She couldn''t bear it and couldn''t wait to grab the iron fish fork from his hand. He had no choice but to

    let go of it.

    She wasn''t too hungry, but the scent of the fish made her feel hungry. She pulled it with her hand. Bob

    frowned and held her hand. "Be careful not to scald your hands."

    "I want to eat!" She pouted. Bob pulled a small piece of meat into her mouth. After carefully picking up

    the thorns for her, he sent it to her mouth. Elsa drooled and swallowed it after chewing twice. Then she

    looked at the fish in his hand carefully. After checking several times, he didn''t send it to her mouth until

    he was sure that there was no thorns.

    She wolfed down the fish, and in less than a second, arge piece of fish returned to her stomach.

    Seeing this, Bob was at a loss whether to cry or tough. He looked at her dotingly and said, "Did you

    taste anything?"

    She was stunned and then looked at him angrily without saying anything. The third time he picked the

    bones and handed it to her mouth. She smiled and pushed the fish to his mouth. "Eat it!" He fed her

    with a smile, "Little glutton, let''s talk about it after I feed you enough."

    With a sweet smile, she put the fish in his hand to his mouth and said, "Can you bring me here again in

    the future?" He was stunned and looked at her hopeful face.

    "Not recently!" He touched her head tofort her.

    Elsa was a little disappointed, but she didn''t say anything. She picked up the thorns herself and Bob

    snatched the fish from her hand in a hurry, fearing that she couldn''t do it well.

    "Let me do it!" He carefully picked up the fish bones and put the meat to her mouth. Like before, she

    almost swallowed it without chewing and Bob looked at her helplessly.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Again and again, she was still not satisfied with the whole fish. He had no choice but to roast a second

    one for her.

    "Hey, I''ll roast myself!" She also followed him to pick up a fork and put it on the fire to roast the fish.

    As a result, Elsa''s fish was ck and she couldn''t bear to gamble. He had to coax her in a low voice,

    "You put too much seasoning in it."

    She didn''t say anything. She sat aside sulkily and took his words seriously. He thought to himself, ''Silly

    girl, if I put too much seasoning, what does it have to do with the fish burning?''

    When the three fish were also in her stomach, Elsa looked at him with an unsatisfied look. Bob frowned

    and said seriously, "You have eaten so much!"

    "More..." She reached out her little ck hand and grabbed his arm, acting like a spoiled child.

    He frowned, "It''s time to go back!"

    After Bob saying that, Elsa still squatted in her original position, unwilling to get up. He looked at her

    with a dark face and said, "Do you really want to stay here for the night?"

    She looked at him unwillingly. What did he mean by staying overnight? All she thought about was roast

    fish.

    Bob bent over and pulled her up from the ground. "Be obedient ande again next time. Be careful

    not to get sick."

    Elsa was too weak to stand up. He smiled dotingly and lifted her up. She frowned and said, "Put me

    down. It''s notfortable!"

    "Are you sure you can walk if I put you down?" He looked at her seriously.

    She replied, "Yes."

 Chapter 485 She Had Been Hating Him (Part One)

    Chapter 485 She Had Been Hating Him (Part One)

    As soon as she stood on the ground, Elsa frowned. The pain in her stomach almost made her fall to the

    ground. Fortunately, Bob was quick eyed and agile enough to get her into his arms. Then he said

    helplessly, "Look at you. You still want to eat?"

    She raised her eyes and stared at him,ining, "Who let you roast so much fish?"

    "It''s you who want to eat..." Bob looked at her, speechless. No matter when, she was always so

    righteous.

    Frowning, Elsa didn''t say anything more. Feeling helpless, he had to pick her up again and said

    meaningfully, "Don''t disturb me when you feel ufortable at night!"

    Elsa rubbed in his arms and found afortable position. His warm chest wrapped her body. Maybe it

    was really because she was too tired. Without saying anything to Bob, Elsa closed her eyes soon. She

    didn''t know when she came back home. Just at dawn, her stomach began to feel ufortable,

    because she ate too much.

    To her surprise, Bob didn''t get up and leave. Instead, he took good care of her. Moreover, she found

    that during this period of time, he had changed a lot. When did he be so good tempered?

    After tossing around for about three hours, Elsa finally fell asleep. Before she went to bed, she swore

    that she would never be greedy and eat so much.

    As the two of them got along with each other as calmly as flowing water, life went on very fast. Elsa

    found that Bob had be busy again during this period of time, but he had never been out at night.

    Every time, when he appeared at night after leaving for a whole day, Elsa always satzily on the sofa

    and couldn''t help but sneer, "Humph... Who kicked you off the bed this time? "

    At this time, Bob was walking towards the sofa. He frowned and said with a dark face, "Are you done?"

    Elsa said that on purpose when she saw him, so when his face changed and his eyes were wide open,

    she didn''t feel surprised or scared. Instead, she said sarcastically, "What''s wrong? Do you have a guilty

    conscience? Why don''t you admit it? "

    Bob frowned more tightly and stared at her little face without saying anything. Elsa was silent and

    stared at him unnaturally. She suddenly turned her head, as if she was holding her head high.

    With a darkened face, he sighed and didn''t argue with her. Sitting next to her, he put his arm around

    her shoulder and said softly, "What''s wrong? Didn''t I try toe back as early as possible today? "

    Elsa pushed his arm away and sat in her original seat without saying a word. After seeing her cold

    attitude, he seemed to be used to it and didn''t care about it. He sighed and said seriously, "Elsa, I''ve

    found a doctor with national authority. Go to bed early tonight. I''ll take you to have a check-up tomorrow

    morning."

    Elsa was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes became colder. With aplex expression on his

    face, he put his arm around her shoulder and said softly, "Trust me. It''s difficult to invite this doctor. He

    is proud, and of course he is special."

    Elsa came back to her senses slowly and then turned her head to look at him expressionlessly. A sh

    of panic shed through his eyes, but she didn''t blink. She just looked at him expressionlessly from

    beginning to end and said indifferently, "No, I don''t like to go to the hospital."

    With a frown, he stroked her cheek and said, "Is it because you don''t have confidence? Don''t worry.

    This expert has only been out of the mountain for a few times, so... You have to believe in his ability,

    and he has outstanding achievements in the medical field. "

    Elsa pushed away his big hand on her face and looked at him expressionlessly. After a long time, she

    sneered coldly, "Why don''t you find my brother? You should believe me. My brother is the most

    authoritative orthopedics doctor."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    "You..." Bob red at her. Her cold words made his heart ache. He just wanted to cure her arm.

    Atst, Elsa cast a cold nce at him and turned her head. She said indifferently, "Bob, my brother is a

    doctor. Before you, he had used many methods, but they were all in vain. I don''t hold any hope for my

    arm. What are you looking for? One more thing, I don''t want to cure it anymore. "

    Staring at her stubborn face, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He forced her into his arms and said

    apologetically, "I''m sorry, Elsa. Although we had too many misunderstandings, you are my wife now.

    Listen to me and let''s have a try, okay?"

    "Don''t waste your energy." Elsa let him hold her in his arms and said sadly. She was desperate. It was

    really ridiculous for him to think of such a way.

    "No, I don''t. Let''s have a try, okay?" Bob tried to persuade her, but she didn''t answer.

    Both of them kept silent for a long time, and Elsa''s crying gradually became louder and louder. Finally,

    he felt something wrong, hurriedly released her, raised her little face, looked at her in astonishment,

    and said in a panic, "What''s wrong?"

    Elsa didn''t answer, which made him more anxious. "What happened? Don''t cry. We have been getting

    along well these days, haven''t we? In fact, there are some misunderstandings between us. It will only

    make you more tired if we bury them in your heart. We are already a couple, and we are destined to

    live together for the rest of our lives. "

    She shook her head and didn''t answer, but tears welled up in her eyes. She was really pitiful and

    ridiculous. He had treated her so badly before, but now she could still let him hold her in his arms with

    ease. Was this "forget the pain after the wound is healed"? But what else could she do? Just as what

    Bob said, they were married. They were a couple, but they fought and quarreled. She always suffered

    losses, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted.

    Looking at Elsa''s tearful face, he felt as if his heart had been torn apart. He lowered his head, kissed

    the tears at the corner of her eyes, and said firmly, "Elsa, I don''t care. Anyway, you must get up early

    tomorrow morning. Go to the hospital with me. We go to have an examination. I don''t care. Even if

    there is a little hope, I won''t give up."

    "I said I don''t want to go!" Elsa cried and shook her head.

    "Don''t cry. We just want to have a check-up. Nothing serious." Bob tried his best to persuade her.

    "But it''s really useless. My brother has already every means. Don''t push me anymore. I don''t want to

    go to the hospital. "

    "Honey, it''s just a check-up. Trust me, okay? I won''t let you down. "

    She suddenly burst into tears and sneered, "Why don''t you go to find my brother?"

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a moment, and then his ck eyes wereplicated, as if he was

    thinking about something. A few secondster, he lowered his head and looked at her seriously. "Okay,

    then go to find your brother!" Elsa pushed him away, red at him and sighed, "Don''t do this, okay?"

    She stared at him with hatred in her eyes. After thinking for a few seconds, he handed her his arm and

    said, "Then cut off my arm!" She didn''t answer, and her tears fell more fiercely. "Bastard, you can never

    imagine what I have suffered. Even if I kill you, you can''t pay me back."

 Chapter 486 She Had Been Hating Him (Part Two)

    Chapter 486 She Had Been Hating Him (Part Two)

    With a snicker, he stared at her angry face and said, "You don''t want to, do you?" Then he held her in

    his arms and said in a low voice, "If you don''t feel better, you can beat me every day until you feel

    better. Otherwise, you can bite me. All women like biting, right?" He said seriously.

    The anger in Elsa''s eyes was even stronger, and his face was still serious. "I''ve already given you a

    chance to take revenge. What else do you want?" Her anger and indifference really made him feel

    extremely uneasy. In fact, he knew that they could have continued to get along with each other

    peacefully. If he hadn''t brought up the past, but he had to mention it. As for her, every time she

    mentioned the past, her hatred and anger would be revealed. She clearly hated him, but she had

    hidden those hatred deeply in her heart.

    One day, all her hatred would burst out. In fact, he knew all of this. Maybe she really didn''t want to

    mention the past, but... Seeing her suffering, his heart also ached. Sometimes it was so painful that he

    could hardly breathe.

    "Come on, bite it! You can bite me every day. How about this? You''ll bite a finger every day until you

    feel better. "

    "You have too few fingers!" She turned her head and said angrily. With a smile on his face, he said,

    "Then let''s just bite one by one. That''s enough!"

    Without her answering, he bent over, kissed her forehead and said lovingly, "Elsa, I know you hate me,

    but... You don''t have to hide your hatred. I''ll give you a chance to revenge. You can do whatever you

    want. "

    She didn''t answer. He sighed, "Can you speak? I''ve been taking care of you these days. "

    "Let go of me!" She said coldly.

    "No, I won''t. Didn''t you rely on me a few days ago? Why are you so happy and crying now? "

    "No, I didn''t. Put me down!" She said firmly in a cold voice, and then she added, "I won''t let you go

    unless you promise me to go to the hospital tomorrow."

    Hearing that she was going to the hospital, Elsa reacted quickly and said, "No!"

    "Okay, we won''t go!" He stared at her face with his dangerous ck eyes and threatened. Elsa sensed

    that there was something wrong with his voice and suddenly looked up at his face. Soon, she saw his

    eyes be affectionate. Elsa looked at him in panic.

    Without answering, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, cheek, and finally her lips. Elsa

    hurriedly reached out her hand to push his chest. She hated his touch. However, he was so strong that

    no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free from his grip.

    He didn''t let her go until he kissed her so hard that she could hardly breathe. But his big hand was

    trying to pull her clothes. Elsa shook her head in panic and refused, "No, I don''t want you..."

    Bob''s eyes became more dangerous, and he didn''t stop what he was doing. Noticing that his hand was

    getting more and more excessive, Elsa cried in panic, "Let go of me, I don''t want..."

    She cried helplessly, and his eyes changed. Then he kissed away the tears at the corner of her eyes

    and gently coaxed, "Honey, we are a couple. It''s normal!"

    As if she didn''t hear a word, she kept struggling and crying, "Let go of me. Don''t touch me. Boo-hoo..."

    "Are you going to the hospital or not?" he asked, pretending to be serious.

    She looked at him with tearful eyes. When she was about to shake her head, she saw his big hand

    begin to be unruly. Elsa was frightened and hurriedly nodded, "I... I will... " Noticing that his hand hadn''t

    stopped, she hurriedly grabbed his big hand and cried, "I don''t want it!"

    Her refusal hurt him deeply, but when he saw her sad face, he couldn''t make up his mind. In the end,

    he had to stop and hold her trembling body into his arms. He coaxed softly, "Don''t cry. I won''t hurt you.

    Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow!"

    "Boo... Hoo I... Don''t go to the hospital... " She was still crying. With a frown, he said in a sharp voice,

    "Choose one. Have sex with me or go to the hospital?"

    She cried even more sadly. Seeing this, he could not bear it. He said in a dry voice, "Elsa, I''m doing

    this for your own good."

    She didn''t say anything, but still cried. With a bitter smile on his face, he felt a little pitiful, but a little

    helpless. "You are my wife. I''m a normal man. How long have we been married? How many times have

    you eaten the roast fish? " She was just like an ungrateful kitten. When she ate, she grabbed his hand

    and kicked him away after eating.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    She raised her tearful eyes and looked at him. "Go find another woman. Don''te to me!"

    He sighed and pushed her away. He leaned back and pretended to be serious. "Yes, why don''t I find

    other women? I really don''t know what''s good about you. You''re so young and you''ve been with me

    since you were eighteen. Logically speaking, I should be tired of you these years..."

    "Don''tpare me with other women. They are not qualified." Elsa red at him angrily and

    interrupted him loudly. He smiled and looked at her face indifferently.

    "Do you want to eat fish?" His words were full of obviouscency and ridicule. Elsa''s face

    changed, but she didn''t answer. Bob smiled, pinched her cheek with his fingers and said, "Stop it. Let''s

    stew the fish. Do you want to eat it?"

    She was stunned for a moment, but she saw that he looked serious and turned her head away angrily.

    In fact, when it came to fish, she could not help but drool. In fact, Elsa did not like to eat fish, but... The

    fish cooked by Bob had a different taste. At first, she was just curious about the roasted fish, but when

    she took the first bite, she was "out of control" from now on. She fell in love with eating fish.

    To be honest, in the past few days, Bob treated her very well. At noon, he seemed to be too busy to go

    home, but every time he ordered the kitchen to cook her favorite food. At night, he woulde back,

    no matter how tired he was. Sometimes she could see the blood in the corner of his eyes, but he still

    insisted on cooking dinner for her. Therefore, in fact, during this period of time, Elsa also developed a

    habit. She was used to waiting for him to cook for her in the kitchen at night.

    He was too busy, so it was normal for him toe backte. Sometimes, when he came back one

    hour, two hours or three hourster, she simply sat quietly on the sofa to wait for him toe back. To

    be exact, she waited for him to cook dinner. In fact, every time she waited for him, she was so hungry.

    In this way, she waited for him at ease every day. With a smile, Bob pinched her cheek dotingly. With a

    frown, Elsa pushed his big hand away angrily. "Don''t pinch me!"

    He smiled sweetly, "Other women want it." "Then you can find another woman. " Elsa stared at him

    angrily and shouted, and her face was full of seriousness. Bob was stunned by her expression. Elsa

    stared at him and said angrily, "I''ve told you that I don''t care how many women you have outside, but

    don''t let me see them. If I catch them, don''t me me for being ruthless. I hate mistresses the most.

    Besides, don''t mention them at home. And... Don''tpare me with those women. "

    With a frown, he looked at her and said indifferently, "First, I don''t have any other woman outside.

    Second, you said that you hated the third party the most, but didn''t you try every means to be a third

    party of others? Ever since they got married, you have been trying to sabotage their marriage. Even

    after they have had three children, you still dream that that man will fall in love with you. Now the result

    is that the man you love ignores you. But, what if he wants to talk to you? You will be a sessful third

    party, won''t you? Third, I didn''tpare those women with you. You are woolgathering. "

    Elsa was speechless. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence angrily, "I''m different from them.

    They just want to seduce men all day long. Brody and I grew up together. I am not interested in

    seducing other women''s husbands. "

    "It turns out that there are so many rules to be a third party?"

    "As I said, I am not a third party!"

 Chapter 487 He Would Gave His Love To Her (Part One)

    Chapter 487 He Would Gave His Love To Her (Part One)

    Seeing her angry face, Bob deliberately teased her, "Is it so shameful to be a third party?" Elsa was

    even more furious. She red at him with a fierce look and said, "Third party? Only a despicable and

    shameless person like you can do it."

    Looking at her angry face, he smiled and said, "Okay, you''re not!" She red at him and said, "I''m

    hungry!" Hearing that, Bob was stunned. Then he looked at her with amusement and asked, "Won''t you

    do it yourself?"

    "Do I need to call you for help? It''s your honor to serve me."

    "It''s really my honor." Bob stared at her little face thoughtfully and said, "It''s really my honor!" Elsa

    red at him angrily, turned her head and muttered, "That''s your naturally responsibility."

    He smiled and pinched her cheek dotingly. "What benefits do I have?" Elsa pushed his hand away and

    frowned. Suddenly, she was pulled into his arms and kissed hard on her red lips. Elsa frowned and

    before she could shout, his breath wrapped her tightly. She felt difficult to breathe. After a long time, as

    if she was about to suffocate, he loosened his arms and let go of her waist. She almost spat out blood

    and stared at him with her burning beautiful eyes.

    With an evil smile on his face, his fingers stroked her face back and forth, and his eyes shed with a

    determined light. "I will have you one day!"

    His domineering words seemed to be a vow, and Elsa shouted angrily without hesitation, "I won''t let

    you touch me!"

    With a doting smile, he said, "if you want to eat fish, you must go to the hospital tomorrow. Moreover, if

    you go to the hospital, you can not only eat fish tonight, but also eat it every day from now on!

    Elsa wanted to refuse directly, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of fish. In the end, she lowered her

    head unhappily and agreed. She just went to the hospital once. When he failed, he would give up. In

    this way, she was also relieved. She didn''t have to listen to him every day. He pretended to care about

    her, and let her see a doctor as if a cat cried for a mouse.

    Bob held her in his arms and kissed her hard. Then he reluctantly let go of her and said, "Don''t run

    around. Wait!

    "Okay," she replied indifferently. With a smile on his face, he called out, "You are being a Queen!" She

    stared at him, "A wife should be a Queen! After all, you were born to be a man. If you have the ability to

    be a woman yourself, you can also marry a man and be a Queen. "

    He looked at her, not knowing whether to cry or tough. "If I were to be a woman, I would not

    marry you, and you would not be able to eat delicious food."

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Elsa turned her head and muttered angrily, "You are glib tongued!"

    He smiled indulgently and walked towards the dining room. Behind him, Elsa almost drooled before the

    fish was cooked. If it wasn''t for his fish... She didn''t want to talk to him, an old man!

    The more Elsa thought about it, the more unconvinced she became. He was so many years older than

    her. She married him without thinking before because of her depression, but... Now, she came back to

    life. She had thought that marriage was the same, but now she really regretted. It was unfair for her to

    marry an old man at such a young age!

    She didn''t think she was exceedingly beautiful, but at least, she was young, which was an undeniable

    fact. This was just the beginning, and a few yearster, his hair would be grey... Humph...

    The more Elsa thought about it, the angrier she became. She took a deep breath and forced herself not

    to think about these messy things.

    On the second morning, Elsa was pulled up from the warm quilt by Bob and forced to put on her

    clothes. She sat up angrily and lost her temper. She red at him and said, "I promise you, but it''s too

    early now!"

    With a frown, he looked at Elsa, who was speaking confidently, and said in a stern voice, "Why should

    we dy seeing the doctor?"

    "It''s too early." she frowned andy down again. Then he lifted up the quilt with a frown. Elsa

    immediately shouted, "Get out. How can you enter my bedroom freely?"

    With a darkened face, he red at her and said, "I''m your husband!"

    "I don''t have a husband like you. You should respect me. Get out. If you want to enter my room next

    time, you must knock at the door first." Then shey down again. With a gloomy face, he pulled her

    wrist and pulled her up from the bed. He snapped, "Put on your clothes!"

    His sudden harsh voice sobered Elsa up, and his stern eyes made her a little scared and angry. He

    pulled her clothes on the bedside and was about to change her clothes. Shocked, Elsa pushed him

    away in a hurry and said, "I said I would go to the hospital, but it''s too cold outside. I don''t want to go!"

    "It''s not cold to wear thick clothes." Bob insisted.

    "No, it''s too cold. I don''t want to go," said Elsa firmly. Bob stared at her little face and she said pitifully,

    "But it''s really cold outside..."

    Looking at her helplessly, Bob''s heart softened a little. Finally, he sighed and said softly, "It''s toote.

    You know, many patients are waiting for your brother."

    Elsa still insisted. Bob frowned and said, "You are not afraid of cold, are you? You don''t want to go to

    the hospital, right? But you have promised me to go to the hospital. It turns out that you are used to

    breaking your promise."

    Elsa red at him, unwilling to move her body. When he saw her stubborn face, an idea shed

    through his mind and he said seriously, "Do you still want to eat fish?"

    Elsa turned her head and said, "No, I just atest night."

    "Well, you really don''t want to eat?" After hesitating for a while, Elsa shook her head and said, "No, I

    just want to sleep. As for going to the hospital, since I have promised you, I will definitely go. But I''m

    really cold now. I can wait for another two hours.

    "Didn''t you hear what I said clearly? There are too many patients waiting in line for your brother, or do

    you like to wait in line? "

    Elsa looked up at him with disdain and said, "That''s my brother. What line do I need to line up?"

    "Yes, you don''t have to wait in line at home, but when you go to the hospital, those are all patients. Do

    you have to cut in line? There is only Doctor Xu in the hospital. "

    Elsa didn''t seem to expect that. She stared at him with a sniff and said, "You''ve really changed your

    character!" It was like listening to a story, as if the bad person in the story had changed overnight.

    "I''ve always been like this. You just don''t know me."

    "I''ve seen you kill people before." Elsa said coldly.

    "That''s different. I will only kill those who threaten me, or just carry out tasks. Those patients have no

    enmity with me in the past."

    Elsa turned her head and ignored him. He sighed, "Put on your clothes now!"

    Reluctantly as Elsa was, she grabbed the clothes in his hand. Bob smiled, "Hurry up. There''s fish to

    eat!" Hearing this, Elsa''s eyes lit up. He smiled helplessly and said, "Aren''t you tired of eating fish every

    day?"

 Chapter 488 He Would Gave His Love To Her (Part Two)

    Chapter 488 He Would Gave His Love To Her (Part Two)

    "Did you prepare it this morning?" She ignored his words and asked. "Yes, there is!" he nodded with a

    smile

    She put on her clothes in a hurry.

    Hospital.

    It was still a littlete after they went to the hospital because of Elsa''s dy, so they waited for more

    than 10 minutes. When they entered Charlie''s office, Elsa was unhappy. He quickly walked up to her

    with an apologetic smile and stood up to make room for her. "My little princess, it''s only ten minutes.

    Are you angry?"

    Elsa said unhappily, "There are so many doctors. Why do they have to look for you?"

    "Stop it!" Bob took her hand and said.

    Elsa red at him. Charlie said awkwardly, "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it! Besides, she has been

    married, but she still hasn''t recovered from her princess illness. "

    Elsa red at him and stood up all of a sudden. "Charlie!" With a troubled look on his face, Charlie

    asked, "Miss, why do you have to do that?" Holding Elsa''s shoulder, Bob said in a low voice, "Stop it.

    Have a check! "

    With a bitter face, Charlie said impatiently, "Sit down. It''s not a big deal. Let bygones be bygones. Now

    that you''re married, you still don''t know how to restrain yourself."

    With a frown, Bob looked at Charlie and said, "There''s someone waiting in line behind us!"

    Charlie pulled up Elsa''s arm and murmured angrily, "I didn''t say anything, but you feel sorry for her!"

    "Cut the crap!" Bob frowned and interrupted Charlie. This man was so eloquent!

    With a serious look on his face, Charlie rolled up Elsa''s sleeve and said, "After the first fracture, the

    bones haven''t beenpletely connected. As time goes by, they almost have a fixed shape. If there is

    a sequel, it will hurt when the weather changes."

    "Is there any way to cure it?" Sorrow was written all over Bob''s face.

    Charlie sighed, "It''s toote. If I had found it earlier, I could have operated for her!"

    "Why not now? People born with bone dislocation can also be operated on to correct their bones. " Bob

    looked at Charlie nervously, fearing that he would say something that disappointed him.

    Charlie sighed, "Yes, they can be corrected, but after the operation, their bones are very soft, which

    means that they can''t do strenuous exercise or heavy work."

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "Do you mean Elsa or other patients?" The look on his face became more and more nervous.

    "All right!" Charlie said affirmatively.

    "Really?" Seeing the hope, Bob eximed excitedly. Charlie looked at him seriously and said, "But...

    After the operation, the arm will be weak. "

    "She doesn''t need to do heavy work."

    "Then, it won''t be as strong as normal people!"

    "Other than being powerless, what other bad consequences will there be?"

    "I have received many simr patients before, and the patients who received the operation by me did

    not have any seque."

    "So you mean we can have an operation?" Bob was overjoyed.

    "Okay!" Charlie nodded.

    "Then why didn''t you do it before?" Bob looked at him in confusion.

    Charlie sighed, "It''s already a miracle that she can survive in the few months when she just came back,

    let alone an operation for her."

    With a frown, he didn''t understand what Charlie meant. He continued to exin to him, "She is

    depressed. She cried andmitted suicide several times. It''s good tofort her, not to mention that

    she will have an operation. The main reason was that she didn''t want her arms to be weak. I''ve tried

    every means to find a doctor who can perform the operation for her without leaving any sequ, but...

    Today''s medicine is really not so advanced, so there is no such medical expert at all. I have tried all the

    methods, but there are only two options. First, if she doesn''t have the operation, her arm will actually

    be painful on cloudy days, and there will be no big problem at ordinary times. Second, if she has the

    operation, her arm will definitely be weak and feeble. "

    "To what extent?"

    After thinking for a while, Charlie said, "To be exact, I can give you an example. It''s fine for her to lift

    something under thirty pounds, but if it''s more than thirty pounds, she can''t do it. She has no strength!"

    After hearing that, Bob breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s all?"

    Charlie frowned and nodded, "Isn''t it serious enough?"

    "Many normal girls can''t hold something thirty pounds in one hand, because they don''t have the

    strength."

    Charlie was speechless. "Yes, that is true..."

    "Then the operation can be performed. Charlie, you are making a fuss." As he spoke, he pulled up

    Elsa, who was sitting in a daze on the chair.

    "Call me brother!" Said Charlie.

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a while. He turned his head and red at him. Then Charlie said

    sulkily, "Is there anything wrong? Unless you don''t admit that Elsa is your wife. " All he could do now

    was to try not tomunicate with the glib Charlie.

    With his head down, he pushed Elsa who was in a daze and said in a low voice, "What are you thinking

    about?" Elsa came to her senses, looked at him expressionlessly and said firmly, "I don''t want to have

    an operation!"

    "Why? There won''t be any sequ after the operation. It''s just that your arm is a little weak, but you

    don''t have to do heavy work. "

    "But I don''t want to do it!" Elsa insisted. Bob pulled a long face and said seriously, "You must do it!"

    His sudden emphasis of tone made Charlie frown. He hurried forward and pushed away Bob. He said

    painfully, "If she doesn''t want to do it, then don''t do it. Don''t be angry with her!" With a helpless look on

    his face, he pushed away Charlie who was standing in front of her. He looked at Elsa sternly and said,

    "If you don''t have an operation, you will spend the rest of your life in pain, and it will be painful without

    warning."

    Elsa didn''t answer, but lowered her head. Seeing this, Bob couldn''t bear it. He held up her little face

    and looked at her with aplicated expression. He said in a hoarse voice, "Elsa, you won''t be so

    painful after the operation."

    Elsa felt wronged. She raised her head suddenly and looked at him with resentment. "If nothing had

    happened, I wouldn''t have had the choice to have an operation now!" It was a sharp pain in his heart,

    as if he had suffered a huge blow. After a long time, he tried to lower his tone and said, "But the result

    is irreversible. Why do you insist on not letting it go? Aren''t you tired?"

    "I just don''t want to have an operation. That''s my freedom!" Elsa stared at him angrily and looked at her

    with a determined look. She had no intention of making a concession.

    Seeing this, Charlie, who was standing behind, smiled awkwardly and said, "Well... That''s how it is

    now. You two can discuss whether to do the surgery or not. And... Bob, I helped you to get married,

    so... Don''t let me know that you treat my sister badly or bully her. "

    After saying that, Charlie walked out of the office, not caring whether Bob had heard his words or not.

    There were only two people left in the office, who were ring at each other.

    "Then you have to tell me why you don''t want to have an operation?" Bob''s face softened a little. Her

    eyes were suddenly filled with mist. "I just don''t want to do it. Yes, maybe you think you can control my

    life and death, so if you are unhappy and I make you angry, my arm will suffer. Now that you are happy,

    youe to cure me hypocritically."

    His heart ached again. His hands trembled. He stroked her face and said bitterly, "Silly girl, what are

    you talking about? I''ll cure your arm. But when you endure the pain, I''m more painful than you. I''ll feel

    sorry for you, so I won''t let go of any hope. "

    "You are not Only when you are in a good mood these days will you cure me. " Elsa took a step back

    and dodged his hand. Looking at her face painfully, his face turned pale. "You... In fact, you are not

    reconciled, are you? You still hate me. Do you think you will suffer losses if you marry me? "

    Elsa didn''t answer, but began to sob. He walked up to Elsa and held her in his arms, heartbroken.

    "Elsa, don''t think too much. I feel sorry for you. I love you, so I let you do the surgery. I told you, if you

    really hate me, you can kill me and I will give you a chance to revenge."

    "Don''t always say that. Some injuries can''t be erased. From now on, you don''t have to worry about my

    business. " Elsa continued to step back. Bob stepped forward and hugged her tighter. "Yes, some

    injuries have been caused, and time can''t be reversed. But I can make up for you and give you my

    love, okay? Elsa, don''t do this! We have to go through our lives together! "

 Chapter 489 She Wanted A Divorce (Part One)

    Chapter 489 She Wanted A Divorce (Part One)

    "That''s why you gave up the surgery and was willing to endure the pain of your illness?" With a heavy

    heart, Bob touched her little face with his big hand.

    Elsa didn''t answer. Bob smiled bitterly and said, "Let''s go to prepare. I''ll be busy in a while, and I don''t

    have time to apany you after the operation. At that time, you should say that I neglected you

    again."

    Elsa still didn''t answer. He took her hand and kissed her fingers, and said softly, "Well, let''s go back

    first!" Elsa let him hold her hand stiffly. His eyes softened and he looked at her gently. "Are you afraid of

    pain?"

    She still didn''t answer. Bob bent over and said, "If you have an operation, you will have fish soup to

    drink every day!"

    Elsa raised her head in astonishment and looked at him. He had taken her as a real child, but... She

    didn''t know why, but she didn''t hate it from the bottom of her heart, and she really felt that... It was

    reallyfortable to be pampered and taken good care of.

    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Bob began to persuade her again, "There are also several other

    ways to cook the fish, such as boiling, roasting, smoking and brewing..."

    Elsa remained silent, no matter how tempting he sounded. However, she didn''t move at all. After

    noticing her cold reaction, he sighed helplessly, "The operation is for your own good, and you can drink

    fish soup every day. Of course, there is also a full-time secret servant to serve you. "

    Elsa shook off his hand and said angrily, "I don''t care. I don''t want to do it!"

    Hearing that, Bob frowned and his face became more serious than before. He stared at her and said

    irresistibly, "The operation must be done!"

    Elsa red at him angrily. When she was about to refute, he said in a threatening voice, "Go by

    yourself or let me carry you out?"

    Elsa was so frightened that she stepped back in a hurry. She believed that he could do it. After giving

    him a ferocious stare, she walked outside. When she walked out, Elsa was held by a big hand. She

    frowned, but ignored him. She let him hold her hand and walk in front of her.

    At first, Elsa was also very ufortable. When she saw passers-by whispering, her face changed

    slightly and her hand held in the hand of Bob shrank subconsciously.

    The people around all cast a strange nce at them. Elsa couldn''t bear it anymore and shook off his

    hand hard. It was so embarrassing to be with him.

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    With a frown, he strode to catch up with Elsa. Elsa strode away from him, unwilling to get close to him.

    Of course, Bob knew that she was embarrassed, but they were a normal couple. Was others'' opinions

    so important to her? *

    He insisted on striding to her side and held her hand tightly again. Elsa red at him angrily, "Let go of

    me!"

    "Is it so shameful for you to be with me?" Bob looked at her angrily. Elsa looked at him with disdain and

    said sarcastically, "Don''t you know whether it''s shameful or not?"

    "Don''t be ashamed! You are my wife! " He spoke loudly on purpose, as if he wanted to be heard by the

    people around, but Elsa avoided their rtionship. He should have announced their rtionship in

    public. He didn''t feel ashamed, how could she feel ashamed?

    With a darkened face, he looked at Elsa, who was unwilling to give up. Finally, he was angry and had

    to leave without saying anything. He held her wrist and endured the strange sight of others all the way.

    After getting on the car, Elsa said unhappily, "Don''te with me from now on."

    He frowned and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he was unhappy. Elsa said angrily, "I can''t do anything

    at home, but... I don''t want to be with you on the street! "

    He was more than 20 years older than her, and she was so young, and he was so old. Others would

    think they were lovers. He didn''t care. Others might praise him for his ability, but she had to endure

    other people''s criticism.

    Bob red at her and said coldly, "Do you know what you are doing now?"

    Stunned, Elsa turned her head and met a pair of cold eyes. Her heart trembled violently, as if she

    hadn''t seen such eyes for a long time. They were cold, sullen, alienated and disdainful.

    She didn''t answer. Staring at her face, he snorted and said coldly, "You''re asking for more!"

    Elsa looked at him in a daze, as if she had fallen into an ice cer. His anger came without warning and

    caught her off guard, as if... It had been a long time. He hadn''t been mad at her for a long time. Even if

    he said something harsh, he hadn''t said it to her several times during this period of time.

    She just felt ufortable. Walking on the street with him would only attract other people''s eyes and

    wild guesses. So many people looked at her, and so many people spoke ill of her behind her back.

    How could she bear it?

    After returning home, neither of them took the initiative to talk. Just like the previous days, he didn''t go

    out, but he was no longer as close to her as those days. And at noon, of course, Elsa didn''t eat either.

    She could have had lunch with fish.

    After lunch, Bob sat on the sofa, smoking one after another. He didn''t move until night. Elsa went in

    and out of the building and peeked at him several times. He frowned and looked sad. From all signs, he

    was really angry!

    However, she didn''t think she did anything wrong. She just spoke straightly. He didn''t speak, and Elsa

    didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. They had been in a cold war all the time.

    At first, she ignored him, but the phone rang again and again, which broke her nerves. She was in the

    bedroom, and the door was not tightly closed. Perhaps it was because his phone ring was too loud, the

    harsh ringtone reached her ears again and again. Elsa was an onlooker, but she kept thinking of the

    ringtone. But she was stunned... When she came to her senses, she couldn''t help but mutter, "You

    really have many calls."

    She couldn''t help but feel curious deep in her heart. She went downstairs, unhappily sneaked to the

    sofa and sat beside him. His mobile phone began to ring again. In fact, it was not a phone call, but a

    text message.

    Elsa pretended to sit up straight, but her head and shoulder stretched out towards him. It seemed that

    Bob didn''t notice her arrival all the time, but Elsa didn''t think that he didn''t notice her, because she was

    a living person after all.

    He was so fast with his phone that Elsa was dazzled. Before she could react, he had deleted the

    message. Elsa frowned and was a little excited, but she managed to suppress her anger.

    As time went by, more and more messages came. Elsa stared at the phone in his hand and wanted to

    snatch it from him right now.

    His phone kept ringing, and he kept sending messages, but every time he finished reading, he deleted

    the messages. He just took a nce at them casually, and then saw all the content. But she didn''t see

    any of them.

    After a long time, Elsa couldn''t control her emotions. She opened her mouth and wanted to say

    something, but she didn''t know what to say. When he stood up suddenly, Elsa was shocked. Seeing

    that he seemed to be leaving, she felt empty in her heart and was very reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 490 She Wanted A Divorce (Part Two)

    Chapter 490 She Wanted A Divorce (Part Two)

    He turned around with a cold expression and didn''t look at her from beginning to end, which made Elsa

    feel extraordinarily aggrieved. When he walked to the door, his mobile phone rang again. It sounded

    particrly harsh to Elsa. She couldn''t bear it and rushed to grab his phone angrily.

    At thest moment, he raised his arm and easily dodged her sneak attack. Elsa could only stand still

    and re at him angrily. He stared at her face with his cold eyes and frowned, "What are you doing?"

    Elsa looked at him hesitantly, but she still stammered, "I... I want... Yes, I want to use your phone. "

    After ncing at her indifferently, without saying anything, he turned around and left. Elsa pulled him

    back anxiously and said domineeringly, "Show me your phone!"

    "Why?" he asked, frowning. He said in the same tone as she usually did. Elsa red at him angrily,

    and suddenly felt a burst of pain in the bottom of her heart. "You have a guilty conscience, right? You

    don''t dare to let me see it!"

    He raised his eyebrows, turned around and lowered his head. His tall body covered her head and said

    lightly, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I feel guilty?"

    "Then, why don''t you show me your phone?" She stared at him. Although her aura was a little inferior

    to his, she still said firmly. He frowned more tightly and said sarcastically, "Will you show me your

    phone?"

    At first, he thought Elsa would refuse him, but to his surprise, she blurted out, "okay!" After saying that

    resolutely, she turned her head and ran upstairs quickly to get her phone. Looking at her back, the

    corners of his mouth twitched. Then he turned around and put his hand on the doorknob. When he was

    about to open the door, Elsa rushed downstairs, and then pulled him back overbearingly the moment

    he went out.

    With a cold look on his face, he nced at the phone in her hand. Elsa said childishly, "I''ll show you my

    phone. Now I''ve brought it for you. But you have to show me too. "

    With a frown, he pushed away the phone in front of him and opened the door. Elsa looked at him in

    disbelief, "You..." How could he be so cold to her?

    Seeing that Bob was about to disappear, Elsa hurriedly caught up with him and pulled him back. She

    began to fight for the phone in his hand with her hands. In silence, he pushed her hands away.

    Although Elsa was angry, she was more aggrieved now.

    Moreover, whenever she thought of the secret on his phone, she felt extremely angry, but also

    heartbroken. Grievance upied her heart, and she desperately fought for the phone in his hand. But

    every time her hand touched his phone, he easily dodged it. So many times, she was stubborn and

    unwilling to ept it. After a few rounds ofpetition, she finally got his cell phone. She couldn''t wait

    to open the messages, but his mailbox was empty, nothing. An idea suddenly shed through Elsa''s

    mind. Yes, it must be when she went upstairs just now. He took advantage of that time to delete the

    textspletely. It was really clean without leaving any message.

    She was disappointed and hurt. She raised her angry eyes and asked, "Why did you delete it?"

    "A habit!" Bob nced at her and said indifferently.

    Her indifference made her feel more ufortable, as if she was pricked by a needle. She raised her

    eyes and stared at him. "You did it on purpose." with a frown, Elsa punched him in the chest and cried,

    "Who are you talking to? And you talked so happily. "

    With a frown and a few inaudible sighs, he grabbed her small hands and pushed them away

    indifferently. Slowly, her face became more pitiful.

    He lowered his head, and his cold breath hit her cheek. He said coldly, "There are many kinds of

    women, including underage women!" His implication was obvious, that was, I didn''t say that I had to be

    with you, and many girls would never refuse him.

    Her body stiffened and her face stiffened. She looked up at him in astonishment and confusion. A few

    days ago, he was pestering her, shameless, and now he said so. It seemed that he was saying that she

    wanted to pester him with her shameless face.

    Elsa''s face suddenly turned a little cold, "Then who are you talking to?"

    Bob replied in an indifferent tone, "Does it have anything to do with you?"

    "Why not? You have married me. Why are you still fooling around with other women? " Elsa asked

    angrily and Bob pushed her away impatiently. Then he turned around. Elsa, who was standing behind

    him, trembled with anger. She had never been treated like this before and had never been abandoned.

    "Then why did you marry me?" At the moment when Bob was about to disappear, Elsa shouted in

    anger, but he didn''t seem to hear it. His heartless back disappeared from her sight. Elsa was about to

    go crazy with anger. She could only tremble and stare at the door angrily and helplessly.

    After the quarrel, she hadn''t seen him for several days. In the past, he might be really busy, but she

    could see him even at night. But this time, she hadn''t seen him for two weeks.

    Elsa was so angry that she wanted to spit out blood. He must have been in the flowering shrubs. What

    else did he say? How much he cared about her and liked her? Sure enough, men were all nonsense,

    and their sweet words could not be believed.

    He hadn''t called her for half a month, and what she could think of was his back when he left heartlessly

    that day. When she thought of this, she would be angry. In other words, at the beginning, there was

    only one emotion that was anger. But on the third day and the fourth day, she began to be restless, with

    all kinds of emotions intertwined in her heart, anxiety, confusion, and suspicion. She had an illusion that

    she wanted him toe back, and then she made a mistake and apologized to him shamelessly.

    When she was in the hospital, she shook off his hand in front of everyone. It was her fault.

    However, even though she had thought of the lines of apology, she still couldn''t find him. Later, she

    never saw him again. He was not here, and the only possible ce to go was... It was a ce to find

    women.

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    On the fifteenth day, Elsa didn''t have anything to do and just slept in. She had been here for half a

    month and only slept every day. When she was in a daze, she suddenly felt the door open. In her

    dream, she was shocked and sat up abruptly. Then she saw a familiar and refreshed face. He wore

    casual clothes, looking a little energetic.

    She looked at him with a stiff face. His sudden appearance caught her by surprise. After a long time, a

    burst of anger, mixed with a trace of emotion rose. Her face was pale, and she stared at him angrily.

    "Get out!"

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he acted as if nothing had happened. His attitude and reaction

    made Elsa even angrier. She picked up a pillow next to her and threw it at his head, shouting, "How

    dare youe back? Get out! I don''t want to see you. Disgusting! Don''t make my room dirty. "

    Elsa cursed angrily. Bob frowned, took the pillow thrown by her, strode forward and said jokingly, "You

    went crazy early in the morning. Oh, in fact, I''m wrong. The word ''early in the morning'' can be used on

    you now. After all, at this time, people have already had lunch, right?"

    He smiled and threw the pillow beside her. Elsa got angry. She pushed him away in anger and he

    became serious again. He bent down to hold her restless little hands and said seriously, "Stop it. Get

    up first!"

    Elsa shook off his hand angrily and shouted, "You... How dare you! Divorce! Divorce! I''ll divorce you! I

    can marry another man! "

    Elsa was agitated and her tone was serious. Hearing her words, the expression on his face changed,

    and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He hurriedly pulled her into his arms and coaxed, "All right...

    I''m sorry. It was my faultst time! "

 Chapter 491 What Was His Story (Part One)

    Chapter 491 What Was His Story (Part One)

    Elsa was still so angry that she couldn''t catch her breath. With a smile on his face, he took her hand

    and whispered, "Are you still angry?" She was so angry that her face turned red. She roared at him,

    "Are you leaving or not?"

    He stood still, letting her get angry. Elsa jumped off the bed angrily and said, "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"

    Then she walked towards the door. Surprised, he pulled her back into his arms and said helplessly,

    "Don''t be angry. I apologize to you!"

    Hearing his words, she became angrier. She raised her head and looked at him sarcastically. "Every

    woman you sleep with will apologize to me? Do you think there is such a good thing in the world?

    Divorce -- I don''t want to be involved with you anymore. I''ve had enough of this cuckold. " Elsa

    struggled madly in his arms.

    With a frown, he held her tightly in his arms and said in a low voice, "What are you talking about? I''ve

    only been away for a few days, but you''ve been overthinking. "

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Elsa stopped struggling, blushed and stared at him fiercely. "I''m woolgathering? If you didn''t do it, how

    could I think nonsense? Let go of me, divorce! We are in China, not abroad where you can do whatever

    you want. Even if we don''t love each other anymore, I won''t allow my nominal husband to cheat on me.

    " Hearing that, Bob was amused. He pressed her restless body tightly and said with a smile, "What are

    you talking about?" Tired of struggling, Elsa stopped moving. She red at him angrily and Bob sighed,

    "You reacted too violently!"

    When she calmed down a little, he said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much. Get dressed quickly and

    go to the hospital!" She turned her head angrily and Bob said, "You want to go back on your words

    again. You must go today. You promised mest time!"

    "No!" Elsa said without hesitation. He frowned and asked, "Do you always like to break your promise?"

    Elsa didn''t answer. She angrily walked to the edge of the bed and changed her clothes. Bob stood still,

    staring at her back. After she changed her clothes, he reached out his hand to her waist again, held her

    in his arms and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"

    Elsa pushed him away fiercely. Bob had to exin patiently, "I''ve been arranging the surgery for you

    these days. In addition, I''m a little busy, so I didn''te back."

    Elsa was stunned for a while, and her face softened a little. Bob smiled, "You haven''t said you are not

    thinking too much, little shrew!"

    She froze in ce and couldn''t say anything. With a smile, he bent over and kissed her on the

    forehead. Then he said dotingly, "Divorce me. Who will take care of you?"

    "Do I need you to care about me?" Elsa red at him. She didn''t even have dinner these days and

    didn''t see him care much about her.

    Looking at her, Bob didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He said in a low voice, "Are you so

    angry just because you haven''t eaten fish for a few days?"

    She didn''t say anything. With a warm smile on his lips, he said, "Don''t be angry. Eat fish at noon and

    have an operation at night!" She looked at him hesitantly, lowered her head timidly. He hugged her and

    coaxed softly, "It''s fine. Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt. I''ll be with you!"

    She didn''t answer, but took a deep breath.

    ording to his wish, Elsa had an operation that night. Although she didn''t want him to arrange

    everything for her, she couldn''t refuse him in the end. This operation had brought endless benefits to

    Elsa. After her operation, almost every day, all kinds of rtives and friends came to see her. The

    ward, which was supposed to be quiet, became lively. There were also a lot of people visiting her.

    Every time, Bob would say jokingly, "ording to your character, you can even make friends!"

    Elsa was furious every time. But every time when she was about to lose her temper, Bob immediately

    changed his tone to coax her. Looking at his shameless face, she could only be sullen.

    Three monthster, her arms could move freely, but only in a very small range. She could feel how

    weak she was. However, she had an unexpected harvest - the friendship with Tracy. In fact, she was

    not only surprised, but also shocked by the arrival of Tracy. They used to hate each other, and they

    even regarded each other as their enemies. In fact, it was undeniable. As a woman, at least Tracy was

    more generous than her.

    Tracy came to see her with three children. She was a little envious of Tracy.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Elsa thought for a while and couldn''t help but smile with relief. In fact,

    she and Tracy didn''t have a deep grudge. If they couldn''t get along well in the past, it was just because

    of their personality, or Brody. Now... She had given up on Brody. Except that she had been

    overwhelmed with pain in the first few days, she had been iparably rxed these days.

    With a smile on her face, Elsa was absent-minded again. She didn''t even know when Bob came in.

    With a strange look on his face, he couldn''t help butugh and said, "You''ve been in hospital for such a

    long time. Are you dumb?"

    A yful voice sounded above Elsa''s head. She suddenly came to her senses and soon looked at him

    unhappily. She frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" Every time he appeared in front of her, he had to

    endure her coldness as if he owed her money. "I want to leave the hospital!" She stared at him and

    said in an irresistibly domineering tone. With a frown, he said, "You can just sit up by myself. No way!"

    Looking at his resolute eyes, Elsa knew that she couldn''t change his mind even if they had a dispute at

    the end. He forced her to do the operation at the beginning. Now she had known the way to get along

    with him. In short, she could just ignore him. However, this method seemed to be very effective. Every

    time she ignored him, he would say something to please her. She did enjoy the process, and of course,

    there were times when he was busy. He woulde to coax her, but if she had to be unreasonable --

    in his words, she was insatiable, of course he would suddenly fly into a rage.

    In fact, it was because of the fish soup yesterday that there was no seasoning in it. It was not delicious

    at all, so she began to be silent. When he found out the problem, he apologized to her in a hurry, but

    she didn''t appreciate it. He hugged her again and again. Half an hourter, she still ignored him. Maybe

    he was really angry. After all, it was her fault, but she liked to see him being furious and helpless. In the

    past, she was always bullied by him, and every dog has its day. Well, now that she had a chance, of

    course she would let him taste the feeling of helplessness.

    He mmed the door and left. Elsa thought he would nevere again, but... About half an hourter,

    he was carrying the newly made fish soup in his hand. Although she was also angry at that time, she

    didn''t continue to quarrel with him for the sake of his full heart and soul.

    "Don''t push your luck," said Elsa in a cold voice. He had spoiled her so much that she had been

    spoiled day by day. She had been spoiled by that brainless brother, Charlie, and now he granted

    whatever she wanted, which would only fuel her arrogance.

 Chapter 492 What Was His Story (Part Two)

    Chapter 492 What Was His Story (Part Two)

    "Then get out!" She stared at him and said angrily.

    With a cold face, he pulled over a chair and sat on the edge of her bed. Elsa was so angry that she

    almost raised her fist and hit him on the head. Expressionless, he took her hand, held it and said

    seriously, "Is it still painful now?"

    It was rare for Elsa to be serious. She looked at him and said seriously, "It should have recovered.

    The doctor said I could leave the hospital." "That''s not what I asked." It seemed that she had been

    thinking about leaving the hospital all the time.

    Elsa red at him and said angrily, "Isn''t that the same? I''ve told you that I''ve recovered. What''s wrong

    with your brain? "

    "Watch yournguage!" Hearing that, Elsa still red at him angrily and said unconvinced, "I just

    scolded you, didn''t I? You''re so mean. Besides, what I said is true. The words you scolded me before

    are much harsher than this. I''m just praising you. "

    "Compliment?" Bob squinted his eyes. Elsa nodded innocently, "Yes, I''m just praising you. In Chinese,

    there is a kind of irony. Don''t you understand? I''m praising you by scolding you now! "

    "Nonsense!" The corners of his mouth twitched helplessly.

    Elsa stared at his face carefully and said hesitantly, "Bob, don''t make a fuss. I''m experienced in

    hospitalization, and I know my own health. I don''t need to be hospitalized now, really..."

    "No way!" Bob interrupted her firmly.

    Elsa shut her mouth, but she was still a little unwilling. Before she could think of another way, he

    frowned, looked at her and seriously asked, "How can you have experience in hospital?"

    Elsa came back to her senses and gave a bitter smile. Her eyes were full of loneliness, and then she

    said sadly, "Yes. Stay in hospital... In fact, you don''t know that when I was a child, I was hospitalized

    from time to time. I had always been very weak. Every time I was sick, my family would be anxious,

    because my brother was several years older than me. At that time, he really loved me so much that he

    didn''t have the heart to see me suffer from the pain of illness, soter he went to study medicine and

    became one of the best doctors! "

    "Your brother learned medicine for you?" Bob interrupted her and saw the sadness in her eyes. Elsa

    looked at him and nodded seriously. "Yes, I was always sick when I was a child. In fact, I had many

    friends when I was a child, but every time I was sick, they would leave me one by one! "

    "No wonder they spoiled you so much. That''s the reason!" In fact, he could see from the beginning that

    Elsa was indeed spoiled at home, but it was not by her parents, but by her brother!

    Elsa stared at him and fell into silence. At first, he was interested in listening to the story, but Elsa

    suddenly fell into silence. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He kissed her hand tofort

    her, "Why are you so narrow-minded? Go on. I''m listening!"

    Raising her eyes to look at him, she didn''t make a fuss with him this time. She continued, "Yes, I was

    so lonely when I was a child. Many children didn''t want to y with me, but do you know the reason?

    You won''t know. "

    "Do you have no friends? But that''s not what I saw. At least when you were sick this time, there were

    many friends who came to see you, and... Aren''t there always many girls around you? "

    Elsa smiled bitterly, looked down at Bob with aplicated expression and said, "Do you really think

    that we have a good rtionship?"

    "At least theye to see you because they care about you. You can''t always think about yourself like

    this. Moreover, you shouldn''t be self-centered!"

    Elsa ignored his words and continued, "Children are so innocent, but when they grow up, they will not

    be so simple. I have friends at the age of sixteen, but that is because I am rich and powerful, so they

    get close to me!"

    Clenching her hand, he said with a smile, "You''re out of your mind!"

    Elsa nced at him and said with a smile, "When I was a child, no one yed with me. Because I was

    sick, they said that I had an infectious disease, so they didn''t y with me. "

    Bob was at a loss whether to cry or tough. He touched her little face with his big hand and said softly,

    "That''s all about childhood. It''s normal for children to talk nonsense. Don''t think about it. Let''s talk about

    other topics!"

    Elsa smiled bitterly. He really couldn''t feel the loneliness of childhood. She ignored Bob and began to

    indulge herself in memories. "Every time I got sick, they said that I was infected and that I was about to

    die, but every time, it was two to three monthster that I came back to life, so those little friends came

    to y with me again, but not long, less than a week, I got another disease, and then... Think about it.

    The news that I was ill was spread again, and even the whole school knew it. As a result, I''m alone

    again. "

    "Those are all kids!" Clenching her hand, he said.

    Elsa smiled again and said, "Yes, it''s a child. I just remember and also recall it. In fact, it has been so

    many years. If I don''t deliberately think about it, my memory is really not that deep..."

    "You are so generous!"

    She red at him. Seeing that she was about to be angry again, he hurriedly said, "I''m just kidding!

    Don''t be angry! "

    Elsa fell into silence and Bob smiled, "Go on!"

    "That''s it. Forget it!" She said seriously.

    "You have grown up. Do you only remember that no one yed with you in your childhood? There

    must be many unforgettable things!"

    "Nothing!" Elsa said without hesitation. Then she fell into silence again and didn''t say anything. After a

    few minutes, he held her hand peremptorily and said, "I''m still here. You''d better have a chat, or you

    will be depressed again when you are alone."

    "When did I get depressed?" She stared at him with dissatisfaction and he said with a smile, "No, I''m

    talking nonsense. I want to chat. Is that okay?"

    Elsa''s face became serious. He looked at her seriously and said, "Can you tell me other stories? Tell

    me what you think is most unforgettable and meaningful. "

    "The most meaningful thing is to have nothing to do here and chat with you!" Elsa frowned and said

    impatiently. He asked her to tell her stories, but she found that she really didn''t have anything

    unforgettable. If she had to tell him something, there would only be two things, and both of them left a

    psychological shadow on her. One thing was that she didn''t have a littlepanion because of illness

    when she was a child, and the other thing was actually Brody, but... She had a clear estimation of

    herself. If she mentioned Brody to him, he would quarrel with her angrily again. In fact, sometimes

    silence might be a good thing.

    He couldn''t helpughing and pinched Elsa''s little face dotingly. This time, she didn''t dodge as she did

    before, maybe because she was used to it. She was used to his asional and intimate behavior!

    "Then... What is your story? " Elsa had no interest in continuing the conversation, but for some reason,

    an idea suddenly popped up in her mind. Yes, what about the story of Bob? He must have a story, and

    she knew nothing about his identity and background!

    Hearing that, Bob''s face froze. She frowned and said, "I don''t know your family background. Anyway, I

    know nothing about you. It''s unfair. You know me like the back of your hand."

    "I don''t have a family. Elsa, I told you not to mention my past."

    His words stabbed into her heart like a thorn. "Why don''t you have a family? Why can''t I ask you about

    your past? We are married. I know nothing about you. Do you think it''s fair? "

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Bob frowned and looked at her with aplicated expression.

 Chapter 493 He Would Kill Me (Part One)

    Chapter 493 He Would Kill Me (Part One)

    "You know it won''t do you any good!" Bob pulled a long face and said. Then Elsa replied pitifully,

    "Shouldn''t I know?"

    He sighed and held her little hand tightly. "Don''t get me wrong. I won''t tell you because my story will

    only have a bad impact on you. No matter who it is, the past has passed. Don''t say anything more!"

    She lowered her head and didn''t respond. Every time he covered it, it would only make her more

    curious. But every time, he just said a few words and stopped talking.

    Elsa didn''t say anything. After a long time, he sighed, "Do you have to know?"

    She looked up at him and became more curious. In fact, he was really a strange person, and his

    whereabouts were uncertain. His intelligence was also absolutely high. Every time the international

    police were sent out, he still couldn''t find his hiding ce.

    "Just tell me something simple, okay?" Elsa nodded seriously and blinked her eyes. Bob couldn''t help

    laughing. He pinched her cheek and said helplessly, "You are even curious about the simple things.

    Aren''t you interested in knowing anything else?" She was so simple as to be a little stupid. She just

    wanted him to say something simple and then get something from him. In a word, in the end, he must

    tell her everything she wanted to know.

    Being seen through, Elsa felt a little embarrassed. She raised her head and red at him. Bob coaxed

    helplessly "Well, I''ll tell you. You''re so bossy!"

    "Okay, go ahead!" Elsa calmed down and prepared to listen to him attentively. With a serious look on

    his face, he began to speak slowly, "I... In fact, just like you, I didn''t have friends when I was a child.

    Even if I had friends asionally, they would leave me one day. When I was three years old, my

    parents died. But I had to live on. One day, I suddenly met a few tall and strong men in ck. When I

    was almost hungry to death on the street, they asked me if I would go with them. At least I didn''t have

    to be hungry every day. I was too young to understand anything at that time, and I was hungry at that

    time, so there was only one thought in my mind, that is, to have enough food. At that time, my wish was

    really simple. "

    "But isn''t there an orphanage? Why don''t you go to the orphanage? " Elsa suddenly interrupted him

    seriously. His eyes became a little strange to Elsa. She couldn''t understand the message from his eyes

    at this moment. Ridicule, disgust, hatred,int, or anything else, all in all, his eyes made her feel

    strange.

    "It will cost a lot of money to enter the orphanage. But I don''t have money! "

    "You''re talking nonsense. Brody''s orphanage doesn''t ask for money. He also gives children benefits on

    time. How can an orphanage collect money?" Elsa interrupted his angrily. Bob frowned and looked at

    her.

    Elsa was also stunned. Realizing that he was too excited, he sneered, "How kind-hearted you really

    think of Brody!" Of course, what he said was not only for the orphanage sponsored by Brody.

    It was about Elsa. Judging from her excited reaction, it was obvious that Elsa adored Brody and

    thought he was a kind man.

    Elsa''s face froze and said, "I... I didn''t say he was kind... "

    "Yes, he is not a kind man. But no matter what he does, he is still perfect and kind in your eyes."

    Elsa was speechless and lowered his head.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    After a long time, neither of them spoke. Elsa looked up at Bob unhappily and said, "You''re just being

    mean." "Later, they trained me. Of course, there were children of my age, but I was the only one who

    survived in the end. When I grew up, I became their exclusive killer. Later, I didn''t want to submit to

    them, so I killed the leader and started my own business."

    Elsa could tell from his indifferent tone that he was telling a perfunctory story. No one would tell a story

    like this. He was supposed to be detailed and rough, but now he was simply dealing with her.

    "Later, two gemstones attracted my attention, and then I met you. In a word, my life was full of killing

    and blood!" Bob ignored the depressed Elsa and continued.

    When he said this, his story was undoubtedly over.

    "Not vivid at all!" Elsa said angrily.

    "If I really say something vivid, I''m afraid you''ll cry out!"

    "Not this time!" Elsa kept staring at him.

    With a gloomy face, he said, "Stop nonsense!"

    Then she looked aggrieved and he said in a soft tone, "That''s it. What else do you want to know?"

    She turned her head and ignored him. She didn''t believe that he didn''t understand what she meant. He

    had been perfunctory to her from beginning to end. Did he really think that she was so stupid that she

    couldn''t see it at all?

    He stood up andforted her, "Eat and rest on time. Listen to the doctor. If you are really bored, you

    can go around. There is a park in front of the hospital, but you should be careful!"

    She raised her head suddenly. Bob bent over and kissed her forehead. "I''m leaving!" Elsa''s body

    stiffened and her heart was full of disappointment. When she let go of him, she said sulkily, "I haven''t

    eaten fish yet!"

    He frowned, "Tonight, I''ll be here at half past eight in the evening!"

    "But I haven''t had lunch yet!" She looked at him pitifully and said.

    "Okay, I''ll ask the servant to cook for you."

    Elsa fell into silence. He had to coax her in a soft voice, "Whoever does it will be the same. You have to

    go to the point."

    "Go ahead!" She pushed him away,y down on the bed. Bob had no choice but to go forward and beg

    him, "Wait for me!"

    Then she went out. When the door was closed, Elsa poked her head out of the quilt. She couldn''t help

    laughing.

    Two monthster, Elsa was finally discharged from the hospital. To her surprise and unhappiness, it

    seemed that Bob always had endless work to do. Every time she questioned him, he would answer

    confidently and make an excuse. In her opinion, his kind exnation was obviously a sophistry. He

    must have done something outside again. It was an inhuman thing.

    One day, she felt so bored that she was thinking about how to find a job. She came to the study and

    turned on theputer, but there was a password on it. After quickly asking Wendy a few moves, she

    turned on theputer. Originally, she was in a casual mood, but the documents and videos in the

    computer attracted her full attention.

    After opening the video, Elsa was shocked. The video was not clear, but very blurry. Even so, she

    could see clearly what was in it.

    In the dark night, in an abandoned warehouse, the two groups of people were holding guns and

    confronting each other. The leaders of both sides were standing in the middle, as if they were talking

    about something. Although one of the leaders in the video stood with his back to the camera, Elsa still

    recognized him from his figure. She was too familiar with that person. She had been forced to sleep on

    the same bed with him for more than four to five years. And they became a couple.

    In the video, they were clearly making an illegal transaction. Elsa endured the shock in the bottom of

    her heart and continued to click on the following video. The more than 10 videos were the same, and

    she was sure that they were all illegal transactions.

 Chapter 494 He Would Kill Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 494 He Would Kill Me (Part Two)

    Then, Elsa found a lot of letters from hisputer files, which were more like "secret letters" than

    letters. His document files had a password, just like several videos with a password, so she could only

    ask Wendy for help.

    Elsa took a deep breath, clenched her cold hand and dialed Wendy''s number. Bearing the panic in her

    heart, she asked a few questions in a hurry. She opened the documents, and what was in it shocked

    her more. It was a list of crimes, all kinds of murders and robberies, and all of these cases could be

    regarded as shocking big cases. She had even heard of some shocking cases before.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    After seeing these things, people''s blood could stop flowing all over their bodies. This was not an

    ordinary case, such as the case of "plus" -- they would kill people, but they would kill not ordinary

    people, but some political people. The high-ranking officials of the government, as well as the tycoons

    of various enterprises from all over the world. They would steal, but they were definitely not ordinary

    thieves. They would steal all the top-grade goods that were invaluable. She had never seen the

    "diamond" in the photo, but after the diamond was lost, it had caused a sensation throughout the

    country. She had heard of the theft case.

    Elsa''s face was pale, and her fingers were holding the mouse coldly. After panic, a trace of hatred and

    unwillingness rose in her eyes. There was no doubt that it was the evidence against the crimes of Bob,

    and thisputer was not connected to the Inte. She thought that if he locked these crimes with

    password, all the things he had done before would be written off, but he was wrong. There was no

    secret wall.

    If... How about giving all these things to the police station? A trace of cruelty suddenly appeared on

    Elsa''s face. She took a deep breath and felt a pain in her heart inexplicably.

    Elsa nced at the lower right corner of theputer and fell into silence. She thought for more than

    10 minutes and felt that he wasing back, which made her more anxious.

    ''Elsa, revenge is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you give up...'' If she gave up this time, there would

    be no chance in the future.

    Elsa clenched her cold hands and made up her mind to get the data wires. She connected the phone,

    copied it to the phone and sent it to aputer in the office of the police station.

    Everything went well, but when Elsa finished all this, her heart was upied by fear. She turned off the

    computer, and Elsa suppressed the fear in her heart and walked out nervously, but when she just

    walked to the door. The door was opened from the outside. Elsa was shocked. She raised her head

    and her face changed dramatically.

    In front of her was the familiar face. When he saw her, he frowned. His subtle actions almost scared

    Elsa to death. She subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at him in panic.

    Frowning, he stepped forward and was about to pull her to his side, but Elsa dodged quickly. He looked

    at her in confusion, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy to see me? "

    She didn''t answer, and her breath seemed a little short. With a smile, he walked over and took her

    hand. Her face suddenly froze. He clearly felt the coldness in her palm, and a trace of panic shed

    through his eyes. He subconsciously touched her cheek with a palm. "What''s wrong? Are you not

    feeling well? "

    His anxious concern made Elsa''s heart tremble, and the fear increased. Her hand trembled. She

    wanted to avoid his sight, but his eyes were fixed on her face. The uneasiness in her heart almost

    broke Elsa down.

    "What happened? What''s wrong with you? Does it hurt again? " He asked anxiously. After pulling her

    into his arms, he pulled up her arms and rolled up her sleeves, intending to examine her. His

    tendernesspletely broke down Elsa. She was so excited that she pushed him away and shouted

    angrily, "Don''t touch me. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. We haven''t got the marriage

    certificate yet!"

    Hearing what Elsa said, Bob didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He was about tofort her, "Are

    you angry for this?"

    But when he said that, Elsa ran to the door in panic, with tears in her eyes. He was about to catch up

    with her, but when he ran to the door, he seemed to remember something. It was obvious that

    something was wrong with her reaction just now, and it was not normal. She was also angry because

    he ignored her, but she had never been so excited like today.

    All of a sudden, Bob''s heart trembled, and then he seemed to be sensitive to something. He strode to

    the desk, frowned quickly, and his face changed greatly. Theputer on the table was obviously

    moved, and it was not in the ready state! The password had been cracked.

    In this case, it seemed that Bob was experiencing a life and death crisis.

    Elsa rushed out regardless of everything. The only thought in her mind was to run for her life. She was

    caught on the spot, and she told the police all the evidence of his crime. ording to his character, he

    would never let her go. She remembered that many years ago, he was afraid that she would call the

    police. He was afraid that she would go to the police station to expose him, so he was so cruel to her.

    Moreover, he imprisoned her, didn''t allow her to go home, and tortured her all the time. Now that she

    really gave the police the evidence of his crime, how could he let her go?

    Elsa ran all the way. Her mind was in a mess, and her heart was slowly upied by fear. Her mind was

    in a mess, and she even forgot to change a faster way to get to Wendy''s house.

    When Elsa arrived at Wendy''s house, it was already in the evening. When the servant opened the door,

    she pushed the servant away and rushed upstairs.

    When Wendy heard the noise downstairs, she was about to go downstairs. When she ran out, she

    bumped into Elsa. Elsa looked up at Wendy with a pale face and Wendy asked, "What''s wrong with

    you?"

    Elsa took a deep breath and stammered, "I... I... Wendy, elder sister... " She said it many times, but she

    didn''t finish it.

    Elsa''s move frightened Wendy. She hurriedly pulled her into the room and said, "Tell me what

    happened."

    Elsa cried helplessly, "I... He... He will definitely kill me! "

    Wendy was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant. Elsa fell into her arms and sobbed, "I... I

    did something wrong to him. He will definitely kill me." Wendy felt like her blood was flowing backward,

    but she quickly regained herposure. "Elsa, I don''t think so. Is he your husband?"

    With tears all over her face, Elsa nodded in horror. Wendy took a deep breath and then looked at Elsa

    thoughtfully. Elsa trembled and looked around in a hurry, as if she wanted to find a corner to hide. After

    a long time, Wendy made up her mind and said firmly, "Elsa, don''t worry. You can stay here. He won''t

    kill you. If he wanted to kill you, he wouldn''t have married you. Besides, you are getting along well with

    each other, aren''t you? What happened? "

    "I... I have handed the evidence of his crime to the police. Any case hemitted is enough to

    sentence him to death. Before he died, he will definitelye to revenge on me. What should I do?

    What should I do? "

    "It''s okay. Don''t cry. He won''t kill you. Even if he wants to kill you, he won''t dare to do it in my house.

    You stay here for a few days. I''ll go to see him first!" Wendyforted her softly.

    Elsa was still crying. Wendy sighed and asked, "Then why? Revenge? "

    "Yes!" Elsa nodded.

    Wendy took a deep breath and said, "Elsa, your revenge is too extreme."

    "I hate him. I hate him so much..."

    Elsa cried and said. Now that things hade to this, there was no room for manoeuvre.

    He would definitelye and kill her!

    "Don''t think too much. As I said, he won''t do that. You stay here for a while. Now... Ben is working. Can

    I go to see him? "

 Chapter 495 Dont Leave Me (Part One)

    Chapter 495 Don''t Leave Me (Part One)

    Elsa looked at Wendy in a daze, as if she hadn''te out of panic. Wendy sighed and said softly,

    "Don''t worry. It will be fine!"

    Elsa nodded, but hesitated, "I... But what if he reallyes? " As soon as she finished her words, there

    seemed to be footstepsing from outside, which almost scared Elsa out of her wits. Wendy was

    also stunned. When they came to her senses, the door of the bedroom had been opened, and Elsa,

    who was standing there in panic, changed her face greatly. She looked at the person standing at the

    door in panic.

    When Elsa came to her senses, she looked at the person walking towards her and retreated with fear.

    Bob''s face changed and frowned. After observing the man for a long time, Wendy said, "I tell you, this

    is not your home. If you want to fight, go back to your home!"

    With his head down, he cast a cold nce at Wendy. Startled by his cold eyes, Wendy immediately

    kept silent. Atst, she secretly nced at Elsa, who was frightened to retreat, and walked out with a

    troubled expression. She knew what the man was thinking. He shouldn''t do anything to Elsa. Thinking

    of this, Wendy hurried out and closed the door. But a few secondster, the door was opened again.

    She poked her head in and stared at the back of Bob with indignation. She warned, "Bob, I tell you,

    Ben will be back soon, and I don''t want you to make my home a mess!"

    The warning in Wendy''s tone was obvious, but it seemed that he didn''t hear it. He just stared at Elsa''s

    flustered face with his ck eyes. After Wendy pulled her head out, he frowned and stretched out his

    arm to Elsa. His tone was a little heavy. "Come here!"

    Elsa was frightened to step back. At this moment, an idea came to her mind that he would definitely

    come and kill her. Seeing that Elsa had not made any movement for a long time, he sighed and walked

    forward. She also took a few steps back. Soon, her back was against the cold wall and there was no

    way back. She could only helplessly look at that oppressive body approach her step by step.

    Just as she thought he was about to catch her, he stopped halfway. With his ck eyes staring at her

    face, he said, "Come here by yourself. Hurry up!" Elsa was so frightened that she stood still and looked

    at him in panic.

    Bob kept staring at her face, and Elsa also stared at him vigntly, as if she had seen a jackal, a tiger, a

    leopard. After a long time, his eyes darkened and he broke the silence first. "Elsa... When I am away,

    you have to take good care of yourself. You like eating fish, but you always refused to learn from me.

    Now... Maybe you will never have the chance to learn from me, and... Brighten your eyes and find

    someone who loves you wholeheartedly. Besides, you can''t be willful or do whatever you want

    regardless of the situation. You''re an adult now, not a child. Bullying other girls is something children

    will do. "

    Elsa widened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. Taking a deep breath, he continued, "And...

    Your brother really loves you very much. You can''t always show no respect to him. The most important

    thing is to learn to be smart in the future. " As he spoke, he stared at her little face. Elsa''s face changed

    and her expression softened. Her eyes were reced by another emotion. She looked at him in horror,

    not because he was frightening. There was a voice in her heart telling her not to let him go.

    With a serious look on his face, he said seriously, "That''s all I want to say. Take care of yourself." After

    saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. Startled, Elsa followed him in a hurry. He didn''t

    stop, but he didn''t walk very fast.

    She followed him to the car. Although she was a little timid, she hesitated for a while and followed him

    into the car silently. But he didn''t say anything. He kept silent all the way, and he was also indifferent to

    her. It seemed that he didn''t respond when she was sitting in the car.

    When the car stopped at the door of his house, he got off the car, and she followed him. He walked into

    the living room and sat down on the sofa, and she stood beside him. He went upstairs, and so did she.

    At the door of the bedroom, he suddenly stopped, and Elsa also stopped. He slowly turned around, and

    she looked at his gloomy face with fear. Her heart began to tremble with fear because of his deep eyes.

    He stood still, silently staring at her face, and suddenly said in a dry voice, "Why are you following me?"

    Elsa was stunned. His indifferent expression made her heart ache inexplicably. After thinking for a

    while, she quickly retorted, "This is my home! I''m not following you! "

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    He didn''t know whether tough or cry for her unreasonable retort, but he still kept cold and turned

    around. Then Elsa followed him in. With a frown, he suddenly turned around and closed the door

    behind her. He held her wrist high above her head and pressed her body against the hard door. He said

    coldly, "What on earth do you want to do?"

    Elsa was shocked by his sudden reaction, but she still looked at him with courage. She wanted to say

    something, but she didn''t know what to say. Why did she follow him? She didn''t know. She didn''t like

    what he had said to her in Wendy''s house just now!

    Bob''s face turned cold all of a sudden. She was stunned for a moment when she saw the change on

    his face, and she suddenly regretted her acting rashly. He bent down and raised her chin. Staring at

    her little face with his ck eyes, he sneered, "Do you really hate me?"

    Elsa''s face froze again. She was held more tightly by his big hand above her head, and the cold air

    prated into her body bit by bit. His eyes made her panic.

    Seeing him like this, she was really scared. She didn''t deny it.

    "Yes, I hate you. I hate you. You won''t know how much I hate you. I hate your cruelty and ruthlessness.

    I hate you for ruining my life, for ruining my happiness, and for marrying me!"

    "Since you didn''t like me to marry you, you could have refused!" His tone softened and the coldness in

    the air dissipated a bit. Even so, Elsa still looked at him in panic.

    "Ha ha..." He sneered, suddenly bent over and kissed her hard on the lips. He didn''t let go of her until

    she was about to suffocate. Elsa stared at him angrily. He held her chin with his finger, and stared at

    her face angrily with his ck eyes. "Haven''t you always been unwilling to let me touch you?"

    His words suddenly stopped. Elsa was startled and looked at him in fear. He sneered and suddenly

    lifted her up when she was not noticing. Elsa was too scared to speak. She kicked her feet randomly

    and shouted angrily, "Let go of me. You can''t touch me..."

    Bob threw her body on the bed, and then tied her small hands, including her legs and feet. When Elsa

    sensed his action, she was even more frightened with a pale face and cried out, "Bastard, let me go.

    You can''t do this to me. Let me go!"

    The more she struggled, the tighter the rope on her wrist became. Helpless tears burst out, and hatred

    once again upied her heart. He bent over to kiss her cheeks, forehead, lips, and Elsa were

    struggling violently.

 Chapter 496 Dont Leave Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 496 Don''t Leave Me (Part Two)

    "You can''t do this to me. Boohoo... Let go of me. I hate you. Hate you... " She cried helplessly, but he

    had no intention of stopping. Elsa cried even more desperately. She remembered that he would never

    touch her after he married her. If she asked him to go out, he would go out. If she slept in separate

    rooms with him, he nodded and agreed. During this period, he had always respected her and obeyed

    her, and had never done anything out of line.

    But today, he still did it. What he did would only make her hate him more.

    Hearing her sobbing voice, Bob frowned irritably, but his heart ached as if it had been torn apart. He

    pressed her struggling body and pinched her chin with his fingers, forcing her to look at him. Her tearful

    look made him a little unbearable, but... What she had done really made him helpless.

    With a pair of cold eyes staring at Elsa, Bob said coldly, "Elsa, I thought you were a man of purpose. I

    thought you would forgive me if I tried my best and gave you all my love. But I was wrong. You don''t

    have a heart at all. You only have yourself. You are selfish to only remember my bad side to you, not

    my good side to you. If you can be fair, you will realize mypensation and you won''t be indifferent.

    But you are really too selfish. It''s true that I am too self righteous. I think that I love you wholeheartedly,

    respect you, and spoil you. You will be my wife obediently, but I''m too naive. You always hate me so

    much... "

    "Stop it!" Elsa suddenly cried and interrupted him. She didn''t know, really didn''t know, and didn''t know

    what to do. She hated him, really hated him, but... When she heard that he was leaving, she followed

    him in panic, fearing that he would leave her.

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    She had never seen her struggle.

    "Bob, stop it. I hate you. I hate you. You can do whatever you want to do to me!" She closed her eyes

    as soon as she finished her words. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her heart began to fall

    into despair. What she saw was only darkness, endless darkness, just like the time when he

    imprisoned her.

    The only thing he gave her was darkness. He was stunned for a moment, and a trace of pity shed

    through his eyes. He bent over and kissed her lips fiercely and cruelly.

    Elsa kept crying. She only felt that every part of her body was really painful. She only knew that time

    was really slow, so slow. Every minute and second she was afraid. Every time she cried, he woke her

    up, and then she began to cry again, until her throat was hoarse and she could no longer cry. She felt

    that she was really going to die. After a while, he loosened the rope around her.

    She soon fell asleep. She didn''t know how long she had slept. She vaguely heard a noise, mixed with

    the sound of something smashed. Elsa was shocked and soon came to her senses. However, the

    noise outside was clearer and clearer.

    She lowered her head and found that he had changed into pajamas. She rubbed her eyes and didn''t

    know when it was. It was still early in the morning. It was still dark. The night seemed to be very long,

    and it was destined to be a frightening night.

    She turned her ears and finally heard the direction of the sound. It was downstairs. Regardless of

    anything else, Elsa got out of bed without wearing shoes. She opened the door in pajamas and ran out.

    The mess downstairs made her stand there in astonishment, and then... She saw several policemen

    standing beside the messy furniture on the ground, and he stood there, allowing the police to handcuff

    him. Obviously, there had just been a fierce battle here.

    Elsa''s blood suddenly turned cold. She trembled and looked at the figures downstairs and everything

    that had happened for a long time, forgetting to react. Her heart seemed to be cut by a knife, and her

    internal organs were pulled open by the pain.

    When there was a noise, she came to her senses. As soon as she woke up, she ran downstairs

    desperately and shouted, "You can''t catch him!"

    She ran over barefoot, not even noticing that the palm of her foot was stabbed to bleed by the ss

    fragments. When she was about to pull his sleeve, her body was held by a pair of strong arms. A police

    officer''s majestic voice rang out, "Don''t get in the way of work!"

    Elsa was so angry that she struggled hard and looked at Bob that was slowly turning to her in panic.

    Her heart ached again, and his expression made her even more panic. She had never seen such an

    expression before.

    Calm and desperate? ept his fate? She was a little confused. Anyway, she had never seen him

    looking at her so indifferently. He just stood there and looked at her without any reaction. All of a

    sudden, Elsa pulled away a policeman who was holding her with all her strength. She stepped forward,

    grabbed his arm and sobbed helplessly, "What''s wrong?"

    When she spoke, she was choked with sobs. With an indifferent expression on his face, she said,

    "Aren''t you clear about this?" Elsa was stunned for a moment. Then she said to a policeman excitedly,

    "I''m sorry. Don''t arrest him. You must have caught the wrong person. Is it because of the photos,

    documents and videos this afternoon? Those things have been processed. I identally sent them... "

    She looked at the dignified policeman and kept exining. However, her exnation became more and

    more incoherent. With an indifferent expression on his face, he said lightly, "Stop! Isn''t that what you

    want? "

    "I..." Elsa turned to look at Bob, feeling more and more helpless.

    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Let''s go!"

    Elsa was shocked. She hurriedly grabbed his arm and said, "No. I don''t want you to leave. What should

    I do if you leave? I''m so hungry. Please don''t leave me alone, okay? "

    He could definitely get rid of the police. She had seen him escape from the police before. He could also

    escape from them. With a bitter smile, he looked at her seriously and said, "There is solid evidence.

    You are so naive!"

    His indifferent eyes surprised Elsa again. She grabbed his arm and said, "But I''m so hungry. I haven''t

    had dinner yet. I want to eat fish..."

    Before she could finish her words, he interrupted, "I have given you the opportunity to learn, but you

    refuse to learn, then I have no choice!"

    Elsa became more flustered, "No! Please don''t leave me alone, okay? It''s windy outside. I''m really

    scared. I''m so scared. I don''t want you to leave. What should I do? " She cried and threw herself into

    his arms, trembling helplessly.

    Hearing that, Bob''s face changed, but he insisted, "Pull her away!"

    Before the police could do anything, Elsa stood up abruptly, red at one of the policemen who was

    about to pull her forward, and said angrily, "I tell you, now be sensible and get back. You still have a

    chance to live. If you want to arrest someone, you should also see clearly who is caught!"

    After Elsa finished her words, several policemen looked angry at the same time. Bob frowned and said

    angrily, "Elsa, don''t be willful!"

    "What are you looking at? Go back. Otherwise, I''ll wait for someone to clean it up for you! " As soon as

    she finished speaking, the furious voice of Bob resounded above her head. "If you''re done, go back!"

    Elsa was frightened by the sudden voice and shivered. Then she turned around and looked at him in

    disbelief, sobbing, "You... You... I just don''t want you to leave. You''ve gone too far! "

    Tears of grievance kept falling down her face, and he frowned more tightly. She pleaded even more

    fiercely, "Don''t leave me alone. I''m a good girl. I won''t be willful any more. I''ve learned how to cook fish

    from you. Besides, you still owe me a butterflyst time. Because of that butterfly, Wendy hasn''t

    entered the final yet. Youpensate me a butterfly... "

    She cried so hard that she couldn''t even make a sound. Although his heart was filled with pain, he still

    wore a cold face. Staring at her tearful face, Bob said, "It''s just a butterfly. I''ve done so much for you,

    but can''t I rece a butterfly?"

    He meant that I did hurt you, but you never take my good care of you seriously. Can''t my good care for

    you offset the harm to you?

 Chapter 497 Please Help Me (Part One)

    Chapter 497 Please Help Me (Part One)

    Elsa looked at Bob''s cold face in disbelief. He used to be infatuated with her, but his eyes were cold.

    After a long time, Elsa''s face was pale. She touched his eyes with her trembling hands and sobbed,

    "don''t lie to me again. Even if you havemitted a heinous crime, and even if the evidence is

    irrefutable, what can they do to you?"

    With a frown, Bob pushed away Elsa''s little hand, stared coldly at her little face, and sneered, "you''re

    really miss in the boudoir, innocent Elsa, your willfulness has reached the point ofwlessness."

    Elsa stared nkly at Bob''s heartless face, as if she was in an ice cer, and her blood became cold

    and ufortable... She... At that time, Elsa had struggled and struggled, but now, she knew that she

    had done something wrong, but it was impossible for her to go back. She had done something, but it

    was impossible to change the situation.

    Bob pushed Elsa''s hand away indifferently, but Elsa could do nothing but watch Bob leave. She no

    longer had the courage to call his name. She watched his back fading away until she felt a sting in her

    soles. She came to her senses with dull eyes. When Elsa tried to get the important evidence about

    Bob''s hatred and crime, she was just contradictory. What she did was just to struggle. Whether it was

    right or wrong, she had never thought about the consequences that would bring to him

    Maybe Elsa had thought about it, but just as Bob said, she was too naive. She thought that those

    evidences would only bring trouble to Bob, not really threaten his life. After a long time, Elsa turned

    around and went upstairs numbly. She was too tired now. Elsa was physically and mentally exhausted.

    Perhaps, after she fell asleep, those difficulties would be solved... Soon, boundless darkness fell upon

    Elsa.

    When Elsa woke up, she suddenly sat up and realized her situation. She remembered... Last night...

    Then Elsa''s memory rushed to her like a tide. What happened yesterday was still vivid in her mind.

    Every second she thought of it, her heart was cut by a knife, and she was almost suffocated by the

    pain. When Elsa waspletely awake, she ran upstairs, enduring the pain in the soles of the feet.

    Elsa hurriedly tidied up, washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Then she ran out in a hurry, she

    thought... Now Elsa had only one way, and only one way to save Bob...

    Elsa was running as fast as she can. At this moment, an idea is running back and forth in her mind.

    "What if Brody doesn''t love her? Elsa knew Brody well. He was a man of principle and firm stand. As

    long as he made a decision, no one could change it. He must have absolute control over everything. Of

    course, arrogant as Brody was, he couldn''t allow anyone to deny it, unless it was Tracy, the woman

    who he loved!

    Thinking of this, Elsa felt a dull pain in her heart. In the final analysis, it was all because of Brody. If it

    weren''t for him, Elsa wouldn''t have been jealous of Tracy and fell into the hands of Bob.

    Standing at the gate of Ye family mansion, Elsa shook her head fiercely to stop herself from thinking

    about these things. Theseplicated and disturbed things would only make her more confused. It

    was said that many things would happen in the end and it was hard to tell who was wrong, just like

    theseplicated things between them.

    Standing at the door, Elsa was cold all over, she couldn''t help clenching her fists. She could clearly feel

    the cold sweat oozing from her palms.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Elsa hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to walk in.

    Elsa''s arrival surprised all the people in the living room. They all looked at her in a daze. Elsa looked

    very unnatural. She stood there uneasily with her body tightened. At first, her eyes were still on Brody''s

    face, but when Brody came to his senses and looked at her little face with his deep ck eyes

    confusedly, Elsa''s gaze... Elsa''s gaze moved away from Brody''s face timidly.

    The other people in the living room, including Tracy, Alston, Ray and Melissa were also confused. They

    looked at Elsa, then looked at Brody or Tracy...

    Melissa was the first one to react. Melissa ran to Elsa excitedly, took Elsa''s hand and said excitedly,

    "sister, sister, I want to go on a trip with father, mother and brother. You can go with us. Let''s go to have

    fun together."

    Elsa came to her senses and looked down at Melissa with a dull expression. At this time, Melissa

    seemed to have sensed something and frowned. "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything

    bothering you? Mom said that if you were in trouble, you could go out for a trip. "

    Elsa''s expression was still stiff, and her eyes were a little wet. She raised her eyes and looked at Brody

    sadly. Brody frowned, and a trace of worry shed through his eyes. He didn''t answer, but quietly

    stared at Elsa. He knew that she had something to tell him, so he waited for her to take the initiative.

    Maybe... They really needed tomunicate with each other.

    At this time, Tracy came to her senses. Her face changed. Tracy hurriedly walked up to Melissa, held

    Melissa''s hand and said, "Melissa, be a good girl. Let''s goter. Go upstairs and help Mommy pack up

    something." Melissa turned to look at Tracy unhappily, Melissa looked as if to say that Tracy had

    broken her promise again. Looking at the innocent look on Melissa''s face, Tracy felt a little helpless, but

    Tracy still insisted, "and... Ray has left his belongings. Don''t you help him tidy them up? " Recently,

    Tracy found a good way to make Melissa obedient, that is, to threaten Melissa with Ray. For example,

    every time Melissa didn''t do her homework, Tracy would frighten Melissa in front of Ray and say that

    she wouldn''t let him go back to school. Hearing that, Melissa immediately became an obedient girl. She

    bowed her head and apologized before doing her homework. When Melissa heard Tracy mention that

    Ray had left something, Melissa was naturally willing to help Ray tidy it up. Before Tracy took a step

    forward, Melissa held Tracy''s hand and hurried upstairs. While walking, Melissa said, "Ray, what else

    did you leave? I''ll help you tidy it up." Helpless, Tracy lowered her head and stared at Melissa. Melissa

    stuck out her tongue at Tracy naughtily.

    Alston and Ray, who were standing next to Brody, looked at each other. They knew each other well that

    they were not as stupid as Melissa... After withdrawing their sight from each other, they followed Tracy

    upstairs. The atmosphere downstairs suddenly became very quiet, and even a little strange. After

    noticing the change in the atmosphere, Brody frowned. When he saw Elsa was about to ask, he saw

    Elsa kneeling on the ground with a "thump" sound. Her sad eyes were full of begging, but from the

    depths of her eyes, Brody saw more hatred. Elsa hated Brody! This discovery made Brody feel as if he

    had been overturned by a bottle of five vors in his heart. It''s sour, sweet, bitter and salty. It''s a

    combination of taste. Brody stared nkly at the pitiful Elsa kneeling on the ground and didn''t know

    what was going on for a moment. The tears in Elsa''s eyes could no longer be held back and poured out

    uncontrobly. Her dull face was soon reced by despair. It took a long time for Brody toe back

    to his senses. His face changed slightly and said, "Evelyn, what''s wrong?" All of a sudden, Brody''s

    expression became nervous. Elsa looked at him with tears in her eyes and sobbed sadly, "Brody... Only

    you can help me. "

    Looking at Elsa nervously, Brody asked, "what happened? Get up first! " Brody frowned and looked at

    Elsa unhappily. Elsa turned a deaf ear to him and said, "I... I... I really don''t know what to do! " Elsa

    began to speak incoherently. Frowning more tightly, Brody pulled Elsa up from the ground with a cold

    face. He should have been angry, but when he saw her pitiful eyes, he finally softened his tone and

    asked with concern, "tell me, what happened?" Elsa opened her mouth and wanted to say something,

    but when what happenedst night appeared in her mind, she couldn''t help but tremble violently.

    Seeing this, the expression on Brody''s face changed, and he indistinctly sensed something. "Don''t cry.

    Did you do something wrong again?" Brody suddenly rubbed Elsa''s head and said in a soft voice. His

    gentle and persuasive tone made Elsa''s body stiff for a moment. A trace of pain shed through her

    eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Seeing that Elsa was in a daze, Brody felt a little sorry for her. He

    smiled and said, "silly girl, what mistake did you make again? You are married, but you still act like a

    child without sense of propriety. " Brody''s gentle tone made Elsa cry even louder, and the grievance in

    the bottom of her heart became more and more intense. The expression on Brody''s face changed, and

    he quietly stared at the crying Elsa. Elsa didn''t want to tell Brody what had happened!

 Chapter 498 Please Help Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 498 Please Help Me (Part Two)

    After a long time, when Brody saw that Elsa was still crying out of breath, he stretched out his arms and

    held her in his arms. Heforted her softly, "don''t cry. Aren''t you the little ck beetle who can''t be

    beaten to death? Why are you crying like this just because you made a mistake? " All of a sudden, Elsa

    pushed Brody away violently. She stared at his face with tears in her eyes, shook her head and said

    helplessly, "no, no... It is... Is... " Elsa''s words were incoherent. Looking at her anxiously, Brody became

    particrly serious, and his ck eyes vigntly stared at Elsa''s face. Elsa exined excitedly, "I... I

    will... Bob, all the evidence of those crimes have been handed over to the police station. Those cases

    are enough to sentence him dozens of crimes, and he will definitely die for each crime. I... I don''t know.

    I just wanted to... I just feel unreconciled and want revenge. I don''t know the consequences, but... "

    Elsa began to cry helplessly again. She looked at Brody helplessly and shook her head hard. She

    didn''t know what she wanted to say. At that time... Elsa really couldn''t remember what she had thought

    before she sent out the evidence of Bob. She only knew that she was not reconciled at that time.

    Revenge on Bob was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Elsa had also thought that as long as those

    things were sent to the police station, he would bepletely destroyed, but she hadn''t thought that...

    Elsa was really conflicted. Now she even hated herself. Why should she be reckless.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Brody looked at Elsa in shock. Although Brody didn''t know the background of Bob, he could definitely

    think of what Bob had done before. It was hard to tell how many people were killed by Bob. In fact, Elsa

    was right about the big cases Bob hadmitted. If anyone found out the truth of Bob, he would be

    sentenced to death no matter what. It took a long time for Brody to recover from the shock. He still

    looked at Elsa in disbelief and said, "you... Really? " It was more urate to say that Brody didn''t

    believe it, because the consequences of this matter would be unimaginable. Elsa stared nkly at him

    and nodded helplessly. As if Brody had suffered a heavy blow, his body copsed. Elsa became

    anxious. She pulled his sleeve and begged, "I know, I know I have gone too far this time. But... I didn''t

    know what was wrong with me at that time, so I sent those things out. Brody, I know you are very

    powerful, and those people often fear you, so... Please help me. I have no other choice. "

    Brody sighed and didn''t answer. Elsa was even more anxious and didn''t know what to do. She

    clenched Brody''s sleeve, tears streaming down her face. "Please help me... When I made mistakes in

    my childhood, you always helped me deal with them. But since you got married, you have never done

    anything for me, but I don''t hate you. You just help me this time, and this is thest time. Brody, I beg

    you. He is my husband. I promise that I will never pester you again. I know you hate me, you hate to

    see me, so as long as you are willing to save him, I will definitely hide far away from you in the future,

    and will never appear in front of you again. I will definitely run away when I see you in the future. Can

    you help me? I beg you. " Elsa''s tearful eyes were filled with despair, but she seemed to be unwilling in

    despair. It had been a long time since thest word came out of Brody''s mouth. His face looked more

    unfathomable. Looking at his silent face, Elsa''s heart was filled with despair. Tears kept running down.

    Was he still unwilling to help her? How could Elsa forget that Brody was a cold-blooded animal? Brody

    hated Elsa and even hated her for bullying Tracy before. How could Brody help Elsa? Elsa waited for a

    long time, but Brody still kept silent. Brody''s cold face looked particrly hard. Holding thest glimmer

    of hope, Elsa stared at his face with her tearful eyes and then knelt down again. Turning his head

    suddenly, Brody said angrily, "get up!" Elsa shook her head and cried even more desperately, "no... I''ve

    told you, Brody, this is thest time. I know you must have a way. There must be. Please, save him,

    okay? " Elsa lowered her head and sobbed, "save him. I can''t eat fish anymore." Brody turned a deaf

    ear to Elsa''s words, red at her angrily and scolded coldly, "get up!" Elsa looked at Brody''s cold and

    hard face in despair. Suddenly, Brody pulled Elsa up from the ground angrily.

    Elsa''s arm was pulled hard by Brody. She frowned and looked at him, who was almost furious. This

    time, she waspletely in despair. Then she looked up at him, and her deste eyes were like a pool

    of stagnant water without any vitality. "Brody, you can''t help me, but... You don''t have to be so rude to

    me. You have someone you should love, and I also have someone who loves me. He has never been

    willing to be so rude to me. " After Elsa finished her words in despair, tears streamed down her cheeks.

    It was not until now that she realized how good the man she had always called old man was to her. He

    was to her... Bob had never been so rude to Elsa like Brody. Bob loved her, cared for her, obeyed her,

    and even didn''t want to say anything harsh to her. When she was angry when joking, Bob woulde

    tofort her, coax her, and he didn''t want her to shed tears. Although sometimes Elsa was making

    trouble out of nothing, Bob still held her in his arms and keptforting her... Now Elsa seemed to

    realize the value of being called old man.

    At least, Bob loved Elsa, she could finally be sure that this was the difference between love and not

    love. Brody didn''t love her, so he never cared about her inner feelings, nor cared about her. He didn''t

    even greet her, even if it was just a brother to a sister, but... However, Bob was different. He loved Elsa,

    let her do whatever she wanted, and even indulged her willfulness. Seeing that Elsa misunderstood

    him, Brody''s face changed slightly, but he still didn''t exin. Maybe he was too cold to her. Brody still

    remembered clearly that he shot Elsa on the shoulder for Tracy. In fact, at that time, he couldn''t find

    Tracy and was really desperate. He had no choice but to take advantage of her. Of course, Brody hurt

    Elsa deeply. Elsa had never said in front of him that she didn''t hate him, because she loved him, but

    what he saw was not like this. She could clearly see a kind of hatred after she loved him to the

    extreme.

    Brody sighed, "Evelyn, you can go back first. I''ll see what I can do!" Brody could only tell Elsa this. In

    fact, he wanted to tell her more that Elsa were always his sister, and in his heart, Elsa was as important

    as Wendy. But Brody couldn''t say this when he saw the desperate eyes of Elsa. He was afraid that

    when he said it, it would be a sneer, and even he himself felt funny.

    Elsa stared at Brody''s face in despair and said sadly, "Brody, if... If it was Tracy who had the ident,

    you would have risked your life for her, wouldn''t you? "

 Chapter 499 He Waited For Her To Wake Up (Part One)

    Chapter 499 He Waited For Her To Wake Up (Part One)

    Wendy took a deep breath and said seriously, "If you feel too tired, we can divorce!" Ben looked at her

    angrily, "I''m really angry when you mention divorce again!"

    "You don''t love me at all." She red at him angrily, and Ben looked at her weakly, "Don''t you feel

    bored?"

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    She looked at his face sadly. They had just gotten married for a few days. Then they began to talk

    about divorce.

    Seeing that Wendy had calmed down, Ben walked over with a cold face and said, "Let''s go!" She stood

    still and Ben looked at her impatiently, "Aren''t you going to the hospital?" She still didn''t answer.

    Ben took her hand and coaxed her softly, "Can you stop suspecting me from time to time? Or do you

    really think that I don''t love you deeply enough? Or you just want to divorce? Can''t you see my heart? "

    Wendy was stunned. In fact, he cared about her very much, but sometimes he didn''t know how to be

    considerate. If he really loved her, how could he not know how to be considerate? Look at her brother.

    She was so happy every day.

    Zac shook her hand and said impatiently, "Why don''t you move now?"

    "But if you love me, why don''t you do this for me? It''s just sending me to the hospital. " Wendy still

    looked at him unwillingly. Seeing that, he frowned and said, "I''m your husband, the person you love, not

    your nanny!"

    "I didn''t say you are a nanny. I just ask you to drive me there!"

    "Didn''t I drive you to work every day? Besides, I have to pick you up in person after you get off work.

    Indeed, there are many ways for you to go to and off work. Even if you can''t drive, what about the

    driver? Taxi, bus, subway, and you have a lot of ''bad friends'', don''t you? You can take their car along

    the way. "

    "Then you don''t have to send me to and fro if you feel resentful."

    Ben stared at her and said, "You are narrow-minded again."

    "I need you to pick me up when you are busy. It''s my fault. But are you busy today? You would rather

    stay at home alone than see me off! "

    "Just go!" Without answering her question, he took her hand and left. He knew that he couldn''t be

    entangled with her any more. If he continued to say, maybe she would settle old ounts with him

    again.

    He didn''t marry a wife but an immature child.

    Wendy followed him unhappily, "Don''t be mad at me for this. Look at how good my brother is to my

    sister-inw. You have so many reasons. Isn''t my brother busy?"

    All of a sudden, he stopped and turned his head to look at her with a different happy face. "I have

    nothing to say about yourparing your husband with other men." Hearing what he said, Wendy felt

    that her behavior was indeed a little wrong.

    "But I just envy my sister-inw. She is so happy that she doesn''t need to go to work, and... When she

    came back home, her husband was so considerate to her, but what about me? I was so tired when I

    came back. The servants poured me water. "

    "If you resign now, I can support you." Ben said confidently. He was looking forward to her resignation.

    At least they wouldn''t be so tired to get along with each other. What he wanted was a wife who quietly

    waited for him to go home after work, not a strong woman in career.

    "No, I won''t say it again!" Wendy interrupted his thoughts in a hurry. She was afraid that if she

    continued, he would really ask her to resign. Let him be not considerate. If she was tired, so was he.

    Well, she would treat it fairly.

    Noticing that Wendy fell into silence, Ben was preupied, because what she said woke up the person

    in the dream. Maybe he was really not considerate enough to her, at least not as careful as what he

    had done to Tracy.

    Wendy didn''t mean to say that, so she deliberately irritated Ben, but she didn''t expect that Ben would

    remember her words deeply.

    Elsa''s operation went well. However, she hadn''t woken up yet after two days and nights ofa.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Bob looked dispirited and resentful. His eyes were no longer as

    passionate as before, and even though his eyes were bloodshot, he didn''t look away from her face at

    all. Because Elsa was too smart and cunning. He was afraid that she would wake up. When she saw

    him, she would close her eyes again and deliberately didn''t open her eyes.

    As time slipped away, the woman on the bed with an intravenous drip still had no signs of waking up.

    From morning to night, from night to morning, it was another day and night. She had been in aa for

    three days and nights, and did not wake up on the fourth morning. Bob began to get anxious. He really

    suspected that she did it on purpose.

    "Elsa, don''t be naughty any more. It''s the fourth day. Don''t you want to wake up? Silly girl, I''m back.

    From now on... I will never leave you again. I will cook fish for you every day, okay? I''ve told you that

    there are many kinds of fish. You only ate three kinds, and there are many butterflies. I''ll take you to

    catch some butterflies, okay? "

    The more he said, the more painful his heart became. In fact, the fear in his heart didn''t decrease, but

    increased instead. He was really afraid that she would never wake up again. He didn''t know what he

    would do if he lost her. Maybe he would really go crazy.

    "Elsa, I have something to tell you. The things you sent to the police are not a threat to me at all,

    because... I''ve told you a long time ago that we restrict each other. We have reached an agreement on

    our conditions. Besides, didn''t I tell you? No matter what I have done in the past, I have already paid off

    thew. So, from now on... Don''t worry that I will go to jail... Or I will be taken away. "

    The more he said, the more regretful he became. He lowered his head, raised her little hand and

    kissed it lovingly. "Wake up, okay?"

    Just as he lowered his head, the woman on the bed blinked her eyshes, but she didn''t respond.

    Without noticing the subtle change in her, he kissed her little hand and said, "Elsa, I''m lying to you. In

    fact... I''m just going abroad. I need to be busy for a while. Manypanies abroad are not clean, so... I

    nned to deal with it, and... The domesticpany will be listed soon. Admit it, silly girl. In fact, you

    love me. Open your eyes and look at me. You will never leave me again. "

    After he finished his words, tears welled up in his eyes. He looked up at Elsa''s face, and then he was

    stunned. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes along her face, which made him ecstatic. After a long

    time, he came to his senses and screamed, "Elsa, you lied to me!" He knew that she was awake. She

    must be pretending to be asleep on purpose. In the past, when she was unhappy, she would pretend to

    be asleep. So even if she really couldn''t sleep, she would close her eyes and pretend to be asleep.

    Every time, he would think that she was really asleep. In fact, she had been pretending to be asleep all

    the time.

 Chapter 500 He Waited For Her To Wake Up (Part Two)

    Chapter 500 He Waited For Her To Wake Up (Part Two)

    Elsa''s eyes were still closed, and tears kept rolling down. She pulled her little hand out of his hand,

    took a deep breath. He smiled, touched her face with his big hand and wiped the tears from the corner

    of her eyes. He coaxed in a low voice, "Little girl, open your eyes."

    Her eyes were still tightly closed. She didn''t want to open them. Lying on the bed, she didn''t move, but

    she couldn''t help trembling. Seeing this, Bob panicked. "Elsa, open your eyes. Are you angry?"

    She cried out, but she still didn''t open her eyes. He lied to her. When he was taken away by the police,

    she begged him, but he still turned around and left indifferently, ignoring her. Then he told a big lie. He''s

    dead.

    Elsa''s body trembled more and more violently, and her hands became extremely cold. Bob sighed and

    smiled, "Well, don''t be angry. That''s because you don''t forgive me. Who allows you to do things without

    considering the consequences?"

    He just wanted to test her, but he didn''t expect her to react so violently.

    "Open your eyes. Don''t you want to see me?" He held her hand, bent over and kissed her smooth

    forehead, and then kissed the tears in her eyes.

    Elsa slowly opened her eyes and red at him with tears in her eyes. He was so happy that he couldn''t

    help but smile and bent over to kiss her forehead. "Poor child. Both of your legs are broken, and the

    right leg is seriously broken. However, your brother has done the operation himself, and it will be very

    good for recovery. And I... I will serve you humbly. "

    In fact, she knew clearly what he had done to her. When she was not sick, he had treated her like a

    queen.

    She stared at him angrily. After a long time, she cried in a hoarse voice, "Why did you lie to me?"

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a while. He felt a little guilty and a little distressed. After thinking for

    half a minute, he kissed her hand and said, "I... I have no choice. You hate me so much... "

    After all, Bob didn''t say those words straightforwardly. ''In fact, I just wanted to test whether you love me

    or not.'' If he told her directly that he wanted to test whether she loved him or not, she would be furious.

    How could she bear to be tested by others?

    Tears were still welling up in Elsa''s eyes. She had been angry, but her anger had disappeared without a

    trace. Although she was injured and there seemed to be a dull pain in her knees, her heart was still

    filled with joy and excitement.

    "Why did you lie to me that you were dead? Why didn''t you say that I was dead?" She was so angry

    that she was about to stand up. In a hurry, he pressed his body down again and said nervously, "You

    can''t move now. Drink some water first." He picked up the cup on the table, shook the bed and handed

    the water to her lips.

    Elsa gnashed her teeth and red at him. She turned her head fiercely. Bob smiled, "It seems that your

    bones are still very hard. You are really fine. You have received several surgeries. And I haven''t seen

    any sequ caused by not drinking water. "

    Hearing the sarcasm in his words, Elsa turned her head and began to drink. Halfway through, he took

    the ss away and said, "Don''t drink too much. That''s it for the time being."

    She stared at him and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. He smiled and said softly, "Are you

    still angry?" She didn''t answer but turned her head away. She just didn''t want to look at him.

    "Many people havee to see you, but you haven''t woken up..." He was testing when she woke up.

    Did she pretend to be asleep for three days?

    Elsa was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t answer. Feeling that it was too difficult to test, he asked

    directly, "When did you wake up?" She didn''t answer, but just ignored him.

    "Do you know how much I''m worried about you?" He pretended to be angry, but she still didn''t answer.

    "Don''t think that I don''t know. In fact, you have woken up very early. You are just pretending to be

    asleep. If you want to hear sweet words, just say it. I can tell you every day. In fact, you don''t have to

    pretend to be so tired."

    Elsa was annoyed by his words. She red at him and said angrily, "You are hypocritical. You are

    pretending. I''m not as despicable as you."

    "You didn''t lie to me!" Elsa was so angry that her face turned red. Only then did she realize that she

    had fallen into his trap. This time, she was even angrier. In a hurry, he coaxed, "Good girl, don''t be

    angry. I''ll feed you fish! "

    "I don''t want to eat anymore. I''m tired of it!" She said straightforwardly. She was really tired of it.

    "I''m sure you haven''t eaten enough roasted fish." She turned her head away and ignored him, letting

    him talk to himself. Then she held her hand and said fawningly, "Don''t be angry. Even if I go abroad to

    work, I do it for you. If it weren''t for you, would I live as tired as I am now? In the past, I was so free and

    unrestrained that I didn''t have to worry about supporting my family, and I didn''t have to think about what

    I should do or what I shouldn''t do. In the past, I had enough rest, but after I had you, I had to think

    about everything. Not only can''t I go back to sleep, but I have to ask for leave when I don''t return home

    at night. I have to report to you. What do I want to do... "

    As he spoke, he observed Elsa''s reaction. Seeing that her face began to change, he deliberately said

    in a more pitiful tone, "And... I''m so tired. I have to deal with so many people every day. The newly

    startedpany is too difficult to operate, and I have to intrigue with some people. Moreover, it''s so

    dangerous. If I identally meet a viin, I will be in jail again. Tell me, for whom I lived? "

    Elsa''s face softened, but she still said stubbornly, "No one asks you to do these things. What you need

    to do and what you don''t need to do is your own freedom. It''s your freedom to go wherever you don''t

    go home at night. I don''t monitor you. How many girls do you want to find, I... I can''t see it. "

    Hearing that, Bob felt funny. He pinched her cheek and said, "Well, I''m already worried about these

    messy things. Besides... I don''t like other women. "

    "But why did you lie to me? You just thought I was stupid, so you lied to me." The more Elsa said, the

    more aggrieved she became. Gradually, she began to speak in a sobbing tone. In a panic, he said,

    "No... No... "

    Did he dare to say yes? After saying yes, she didn''t stop. As soon as his hand touched Elsa''s face,

    Elsa fiercely pped it. Her face was pale. She stared at him coldly and said, "Yes, I''m stupid. I was

    deceived by all of you. I''m stupid, so I was hurt again and again."

    "No, you''re not stupid. Trust me. I won''t let you get hurt again. Don''t think too much. Take care of

    yourself and I''ll take you to catch butterflies after you recover," he said softly.

    "I don''t want butterflies anymore." Elsa suddenly said like a child.

    "Why not?"

    "I don''t want anything from you." She said seriously.

    With a smile, he said, "You''re such a mean man. If you''re still angry, I won''t talk to you anymore."

    Elsa didn''t say anything more. He stared at her face with hatred and said ambiguously, "Do you love

    me?" Elsa was stunned. She didn''t expect his question. He stared at her face and wanted her to give

    an answer. Elsa turned her head and said, "No, no. I don''t love you. I always love Brody. I won''t love

    you. Old man, why are you so greedy?"

    "Elsa?" Hearing that, Bob squinted his eyes and said in a more serious tone. She deliberately turned

    her head to look at him innocently, "What?"

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    "Don''t mention Brody anymore!" He said overbearingly. It seemed that she always liked to mention

    another man in front of him. If he was not afraid that she would be angry, he would definitely punish her

    severely.

    "I love Brody." Elsa said boldly again.

    Before he could say anything, a yful voice rose from the door, "It seems that my charm hasn''t

    decreased at all..."

    Both of them looked at the door at the same time. When they came in one after another, Elsa realized

    what had happened and quickly changed her words, "Don''t be narcissistic. I have a husband. The

    person I love should be him." After saying that, Elsa acted like a child and stretched out her arms to

    hug Bob''s neck. Since her legs couldn''t move, it was difficult for her to do so. So Bob lowered his head

    slightly to hug her.

    Seeing this, Brody was amused. After a long time, Elsa let go of him. Then, Bob stood up, bent down

    dotingly and kissed her forehead again. "I will get some hot water for you and let them chat with you."

    Elsa rolled her eyes and was very unhappy. She didn''t want to see any of these three people. But now

    she had no choice but to ask Tracy, "What''s in your hand?"

 Chapter 501 Who Dares (Part One)

    Chapter 501 Who Dares (Part One)

    Tracy said indifferently, "Fish!" Elsa''s eyes lit up, and Tracy was amused. She walked up to the table

    and put the fish soup on it. The aroma of the soup was so good that Elsa turned her body sideways.

    The pain from her knees almost made her scream. Pressing her body down anxiously, Bob med,

    "Be careful."

    Elsa frowned and red at him unhappily. Feeling helpless, he pinched her nose and said helplessly,

    "Dog bites a good man!" She red at him angrily, "You don''t know good people."

    "Well, stop it. I''ll go out for a while. Let them apany you now." After saying that, Bob pinched her

    cheek. This time, Elsa had prepared to easily avoid his touch. He red at her unhappily.

    Elsa said rudely, "You may go!"

    Now she was still sick, so she didn''t care about the car ident caused by him for the time being. After

    the wound on her bodypletely healed, she would think of other ways to punish him. He looked at

    her with a smile. When he turned around, he looked at Brody unhappily. He frowned. His wife was still

    here, and he could do something to Elsa?

    After a long while, Elsa came to her senses. Tracy was exhausted. She sat on the edge of the bed and

    asked, "What''s wrong with you?"

    "I don''t know. Bad luck!" Elsa knew what Tracy meant. She always had surgeries. Yes, her luck was

    bad.

    "Well... Be careful in the future. " Tracy said with a frown.

    Elsa nodded, "Well, thank you!"

    Tracy smiled and said jokingly, "What do you thank me for? I stole your husband."

    As soon as she finished her words, someone was unhappy and stared at her with a frown. Noticing the

    displeasure in his eyes, Tracy deliberately turned her head to look at Brody, who red at her with a

    dark face. Elsa smiled bitterly and said seriously, "No, I''m thanking you. If it weren''t for you... Maybe I

    can''t meet him... "

    Elsa''s words surprised Tracy and Brody at the same time. They looked at each other at the same time,

    and then looked at Elsa, as if they wanted to know whether Elsa was telling the truth or not. Elsa

    looked at Tracy seriously and said seriously, "Really... Thank you. In fact... I always believe in the idea

    of reincarnation, so... Now I also believe that marriage is really destined. It''s yours, and you can''t

    escape. It''s not yours, then you can''t catch it. So people often say that sometimes there is a need in

    life, and don''t force it when you have no time. I now understand this principle, and I also know how to

    cherish it. I know what I want now. I have my own life. "

    Smiling from the bottom of her heart, Tracy looked at her and said, "Elsa, you''ve really grown up."

    Indeed, she had grown up. When she was eighteen years old, she was really a child. She was arrogant

    and domineering, regardless of the asion, and fought against her at the first sight. But now she

    seemed to understand a lot. She knew that it was not easy for people to live, and she knew that they

    should cherish what they had. She was no longer the cunning and shrewish Elsa who only knew how to

    shout.

    With a sincere smile on her pale face, Elsa said, "Yes, I''m not young anymore. I''m growing up every

    day."

    Tracy nodded her head and looked up at Brody naturally. Standing there, he felt a little embarrassed,

    but Tracy kept staring at him as if she was forcing him. He sighed helplessly and was worried about

    how to talk to Elsa, but suddenly an idea came to his mind. He went to the other side of the bed and

    looked at Elsa seriously, saying "Elsa, you''ve really grown up. I''m really happy for you. You''ll be happy."

    With a faint smile, Elsa turned her head and looked at Brody with unfriendly eyes. His eyebrows

    twitched imperceptibly. It was all because of Tracy that he got to this point. He knew that he couldn''t

    communicate with Elsa, but Tracy forced him to speak to Elsa.

    Brody slightly bent down and gently put his arm around Elsa''s shoulder, hugging her, but he didn''t let

    her go for a long time. Seeing this, Tracy was unhappy. How could he be addicted to hugging her?

    He just needed tofort her, but he still held her tightly.

    When Tracy was ring at Brody, who was holding Elsa in his arms, a ck figure shed over and

    pushed him away. Caught off guard, Brody staggered a few steps before he could stand firm. Seeing

    this, Tracy smiled gloatingly, and then gave him a message with her eyes, "Do you think it''s so easy to

    hold other people''s wife?

    Seeing that Bob came back with a ss of water, Elsa hurriedly held his waist when he walked to the

    bedside. Bob asked in a strange tone, "What''s wrong?"

    Elsa didn''t answer, but Bob frowned more bitterly. Brody was speechless. It seemed that he was

    ming him for taking advantage of his wife. With a gloating look on her face, Tracy slowly stood up.

    Before she could stand firm, Brody pulled her hand out of the room. Tracy''s wrist began to hurt

    because of the great force.

    "Come on, don''t be so angry? I''m the one who should be angry. " As soon as they walked out of the

    ward, Tracy let go of Brody''s hand. He sighed helplessly and took her hand again. "You''re such a mean

    guy!"

    "Humph!" Tracy snorted and let go of her hand again. Brody held her hand tightly again. Tracy frowned,

    stopped and stared at him angrily. "We are an old couple. Why do you just hold my hand in public? Be

    careful of our image! "

    Brody was speechless. "What old couple? Strictly speaking, we have been married for less than two

    years."

    Brody tried to hold Tracy''s hand again, but Tracy refused. She said angrily, "I feel ashamed. Go by

    yourself."

    Looking at Tracy speechlessly, he said after a long time, "It''s not ashamed to hold hands when Elsa

    and Bob walk together." Tracy couldn''t helpughing. Then, she was held by her hand again. "Is it so

    funny?"

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Tracy still smiled, "I just think it''s funny. She is more than twenty years old. If she goes out, she must be

    criticized by others. As for Elsa, she must be convicted of being a material girl. "

    "You''re smart enough to marry someone seven or eight years older than you," said Brody ironically.

    The smile on Tracy''s face froze, but she didn''t forget to retort, "Old man, you are lucky to marry me."

    Brody squinted, "Old?"

    Looking at his dangerous face, Tracy quickly changed her words, "No, no. you are very young, not old

    at all."

    ''Are you kidding me?'' If she had to say that he was old, could she sleep well at night? Before Tracy

    came to her senses, the dangerous words fell from her head. "I''ll deal with you tonight." Tracy puckered

    her lips, which looked adorable. "Let''s go home and see my little baby!" said Brody with a helpless

    smile.

    As soon as Brody finished his words, he took her hand and walked in front of her. Tracy was always too

    slow to keep up with him, so she shook off his hand angrily and walked by herself. After repeating it

    several times, he finally knew what the problem was. She was angry because she walked slowly.

    "Can''t you slow down?" Tracy stared at him with a helpless smile. He knew that she would say that.

    Women are always righteous no matter what they say. Seeing that Brody slowed down, Tracy smiled

    with satisfaction. She followed him and said, "Brody, I have to tell you

    something."

 Chapter 502 Who Dares (Part Two)

    Chapter 502 Who Dares (Part Two)

    "What is it?" He tried his best to hold her hand and walked side by side without stopping.

    "You have to tell me which of the four children you love the most."

    He frowned and thought, ''What are you talking about?'' He didn''t think it was easy to answer this

    question, so he simply didn''t answer it. Tracy hadn''t heard his answer for a long time and couldn''t help

    but feel unhappy. Noticing her unhappiness, Brody hurriedly said, "Four of them are all my children. Of

    course I love them all."

    "But there is one you love most."

    "They are all my children. Why do you have to make aparison? If you insist on asking me this

    question, you are not understanding or considerate enough. "

    Tracy was speechless. Since when did he be so eloquent? But she was not reconciled and said,

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell it for you. In fact, you still love Melissa the most, right?"

    After a moment of silence, Tracy whispered unhappily beside him, "It''s really not a good thing. You

    have to set an example for the children in everything. How can you be biased?"

    Brody was even more speechless, "You also prefer Melissa and the baby, don''t you?"

    "But it''s different!"

    "I know!" He knew she would be so confident.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    "No."

    "Anyway, you can''t love Melissa only. Those children are also your children..."

    "I see."

    "You are being perfunctory again." Tracy muttered discontentedly.

    Brody said unhappily, "I know. Should I also love Wendy''s child?"

    Tracy was speechless, but Brody was a little annoyed -- really annoyed. He sneered and said, "Look at

    yourself. Let''s not talk about anything else. Just tell me what the question is now."

    With her eyes wide open, Tracy said, "I''m telling the truth. You prefer Melissa."

    "Yes, I do!" Brody admitted frankly. His words made Tracy a little angry, and he seemed to be a little

    angry too. In fact, they had quarreled with each other more than once.

    "Why do you always quarrel with me?" Tracy suddenly stopped and said with grievance.

    Brody was angry at first, but when he saw her tearful eyes, he couldn''t helpughing. He put his arm

    around her shoulder and said softly, "Stop it. A couple doesn''t get along well with each other. It''s

    normal for them to quarrel."

    Tracy didn''t insist, because she agreed with him. It was normal for a couple to quarrel. Quarreling didn''t

    mean that he didn''t love her anymore.

    "What are you muttering? Let''s go, silly girl! "

    Tracy smiled through tears and followed him.

    As soon as Tracy and Brody left, Elsa pulled a long face and Bob said seriously and jokingly, "I can''t

    stand it when you change your attitude."

    Elsa ignored his words and said in a muffled voice, "I''m hungry." Elsa had to sit on the edge of the bed

    to feed her. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she couldn''t helpughing.

    Feeling helpless, he said with a smile, "Go ahead!"

    Then she ate with satisfaction. After she was full, he went to clean up. Elsay in bed and closed her

    eyes, intending to have a good sleep.

    When Bob came in, she had already closed her eyes, but he knew she was not asleep. It also caused

    his misunderstanding.

    "Don''t you want to see me?" His voice sounded a little lonely. Elsa was stunned for a moment before

    she opened her eyes and looked at him. When she saw his pain and loneliness, she felt sorry for him.

    For the sake of his service, she would let him stay a little longer.

    "I''m just tired. If you are tired, you can sleep on the bed next to me."

    He didn''t answer. Elsa frowned and said, "I''ll sleep!"

    He still didn''t answer. Elsa snorted in the bottom of her heart and didn''t open her eyes to look at him.

    He took a deep breath and looked lonely. He turned around and walked out. Elsa didn''t open her eyes

    until she didn''t hear any response for a long time. Then the ward was empty, and her aggrieved tears

    fell down all of a sudden.

    He left... She just said something that he didn''t want to hear, and he left. Elsa''s crying became louder

    and louder until she alerted Bob who was standing against the wall. When he heard her crying, he

    pushed the door open and strode over, looking at her in a panic. "What''s wrong? Does it hurt again? "

    When the anxious voice sounded above Elsa''s head, Elsa was stunned. Then she raised her head and

    saw an anxious face. She was stunned and looked at him.

    "Why are you crying?"

    She lowered her head and didn''t answer. He looked at her nervously and asked, "What''s wrong with

    you?"

    Elsa shook her head. He bent over and kissed her forehead. "If you are tired, go to sleep."

    With tears in her eyes, she looked at him innocently and said, "But you are angry."

    Hearing that, Bob was a little stunned. Then he kissed her little face and said, "No..." Then he was

    suddenly enlightened. He smiled and said in a low voice, "Oh, it''s because of this, you were crying."

    Pretending to be angry, she turned her head. Bob smiled and turned her face around and couldn''t help

    kissing her on the lips. After kissing her hard, he released her. Elsa looked at him with a red face. Bob

    smiled evilly and whispered, "Are you in love with me?"

    She was stunned again and then shook her head without hesitation. "No, no. I won''t love you. Don''t be

    narcissistic." "Yes, you love my food. How can you love me?"

    "Well, if it weren''t for the fish, I wouldn''t have been with you."

    With a smile, the look on his face suddenly became serious. He lowered his head, seriously stared at

    her eyes and whispered, "Elsa... You scared me to death. Don''t let me worry about you from now on,

    okay? "

    "But I can''t take care of myself." Elsa took advantage of his concern.

    He still looked serious. "At least you have to take care of yourself. Do you know how scared I am this

    time? When I heard that you had an ident, I almost fainted... "

    He couldn''t imagine what he would look like if he lost her. With this lesson, he would definitely keep an

    eye on her in the future and try his best to bring her to his side. Elsa''s face had never been so serious

    before. She cried, and slowly touched his tired face with both hands. She said softly, "But, it''s not my

    fault. It''s all your fault. Why did you lie to me?"

    He held her hand and said, "No, I won''t lie to you anymore."

    "Well, don''t lie to me anymore. Otherwise... Otherwise, I will go far away and you will never be able to

    come to me again. "

    "How dare I bully you?" He said with a smile, and Elsa smiled, "Why don''t you dare?"

    "Ha ha..." He chuckled in a clear voice.

    "Go and have a rest, okay?" Elsa said seriously.

    He said lightly, "Nothing. I''ll ask Wendy to apany youter. I have something to do."

    Her heart suddenly ached. "But you haven''t rested for days." His eyes were bloodshot now. With a

    smile, he said, "I''m really fine. I have a lot of important things to do."

    Seeing that he insisted, she still tried to persuade him, "Well, can you only sleep for one hour? It''s just

    an hour. You can''t do anything in an hour. "

    He was about to refuse, but looking at her face, he really didn''t want leave her. He wanted to look at

    her all the time!

    "Can you just sleep for one hour?"

    Her soft voice sounded again. Unable to resist, he finally nodded. Elsa smiled, but before she could

    react, he went to bed. Elsa was shocked, "You... You sleep over there! "

    Ignoring her words, he went to bed and carefully held her in his arms. He said softly, "Go to sleep!"

    "But the doctor will be unhappy if hees in seeing this."

    "Who dares?" He whispered.

 Chapter 503 His Love Story

    Chapter 503 His Love Story

    Elsa snortedcently, "That''s right. Which doctor is bold enough to offend you?" Hearing her

    sarcastic tone, Bob lowered his head and asked, "Am I addicted to killing?"

    "You are a murderous demon." Elsa muttered.

    Feeling helpless, he reached out his hand and pinched her cheek. Elsa dodged in anger. He put his

    arm around her waist and whispered, "Go to sleep!" Elsa said without hesitation, "But I really can''t fall

    asleep."

    "Who said you were tired just now?"

    "I didn''t say that." She refused to admit. Bob got out of bed without saying a word. Elsa was stunned

    and looked at the figure at the door. When he locked the door, she breathed a sigh of relief. She

    thought he was suddenly angry.

    When Elsa saw his bloodshot eyes, she suddenly felt sorry for him and her heart seemed to be pricked

    by a needle. When he went to bed again, she took the initiative to lie in his arms and said, "The doctor

    wille to check my body from time to time, and there are also leaders of the hospital who wille

    to check me. If you lock the door, how can theye in?"

    "What if they disturb us when we are sleeping?" he asked indifferently, ignoring Elsa''s words. Elsa

    lowered her head and muttered discontentedly, "You can go home and sleep. Isn''t my brother outside?"

    "Your brother has a patient outside. I''m afraid he can''t take care of you."

    "Hypocrisy. I don''t believe you will worry about me." Elsa suddenly said angrily. Although she knew that

    what he said was from the bottom of his heart, she could not help but deliberately make fun of him.

    "You are lying!" Bob retorted, pinching her waist with his fingers.

    Noticing that he seemed to be tired, Elsa didn''t make any noise anymore. She closed her eyes and

    didn''t say anything. But after a long time, Elsa''s body rubbed back and forth in his arms, because she

    found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fall asleep. On the contrary, the more she wanted

    to sleep, the more restless she was, apanied by inexplicable anxiety that she couldn''t exin

    clearly.

    As she couldn''t fall asleep, she raised her eyes and quietly observed the closed eyes of Bob. He was

    also very charming with his eyes closed. In fact, she thought what it was said was right. The man in his

    more than 40 years old was mature, mysterious, experienced, considerate, and more importantly,

    sessful. These were all his advantages. Although she used to call him "old man" on purpose, in fact,

    she had already unconsciously begun to rely on him. She liked everything he had done for her, liked his

    unconditional love for her, and even epted her willfulness and childishness.

    Elsa was lost in thought. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. She suddenly panicked, blushed and

    felt nervous. She looked at him at a loss. His ck eyes were full of banter. He said with a faint smile,

    "Are you satisfied?" Elsa was still in astonishment. He smiled and said, "Are you obsessed with me?"

    She red at him with a red face. "You are the one who is obsessed with women." Was she an

    anthomaniac? She was just sorting out what had happened during this period of time. At most, she just

    took one more look at him and was not obsessed with him.

    Hearing that, Bob smiled and held her tightly. She looked at him in confusion and asked, "Why are you

    still awake?"

    He paused for a moment and said, "I was awakened by you."

    "I didn''t wake you up."

    "Okay, go to sleep!"

    However, Elsa began to y petty and said, "No, I really can''t fall asleep. Chat with me."

    "It''s enough for you to be anthomaniac."

    "Will you talk with me or not?" She stared at him with a threatening look, and then he opened his eyes.

    His ck crystal like eyes stared at her slightly angry little face. Elsa smiled happily and nestled in his

    arms, acting like a spoiled child. "What do you think... I''m in my prime now. I''m with you... "

    Elsa said hesitantly, and his eyes still fixed on her face. She stammered, "I... I just... I am so young. "

    After a while, she didn''t even know what she had said. With a serious look on his face, he stared at

    Elsa''s face. Feeling a little guilty, she pretended to be angry and said, "Why do you always look at me?"

    He said lightly, "I''m waiting for you to speak!"

    She was speechless and had to fall into silence. This time, he broke the silence first. "What? You feel

    wronged? Or did I treat you badly? Or are you still reluctant to part with your old love? "

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    His tone was serious. After saying that, Elsa was a little flustered. She looked up at his face carefully,

    fearing that he would really be angry with her.

    "No, No. I didn''t mean that." Seeing his serious face, Elsa denied his idea in a hurry and exined to

    him. At the same time, she listened to him patiently. Elsa looked at him nervously and said, "No. I just

    want to say that I want to y..."

    Then her eyes were full of disappointment and unhappiness. "I want to go out to y. Will you take me

    there?"

    He must be very busy. How could he have time to y with her?

    Seeing that she was nervous and unhappy, he couldn''t helpughing and said, "Wendy is going to

    resign. You can y with her."

    "She won''t y with me. She is a proud woman." Elsa was telling the truth.

    "Don''t think too much. The most important thing for you now is to recover."

    "Well, it hurts." She nestled in his arms and said helplessly. Hearing that, he became nervous. "Where

    does it hurt?" When he was about to sit up, she smiled naughtily, "Not now. It''s just the beginning!"

    He breathed a sigh of relief, and Elsaughed more happily. He said helplessly, "Is it so funny?"

    "Yes, it is!"

    "Bob... Will you really take me to have fun? "

    He frowned and said, "That''s what will happen in the future. Don''t think about these messy things now."

    "It''s messy. Look at howfortable Wendy is. She goes out to y from time to time, but I... I''ve been

    staying at home all the time. Especially now I''m sick and can''t go out of the ward for a few months. I''m

    really depressed if I stay in the ward all day long. "

    "You won''t be depressed. After half a month, you will probably be able to get out of bed. Let''s talk about

    the fun after you leave the hospital."

    "HMM... Then I''ll change to another one... " Elsa was lost in thought.

    After a long time, she hesitated and looked up at him seriously. He frowned and seemed to have

    sensed something.

    "Don''t be annoyed. You said you wanted to talk to me." Bob nodded lightly. Elsa looked at him

    thoughtfully and said, "You... Tell me about your ex girlfriends! "

    Now she remembered one thing, that was, she fell in love with someone once. It seemed that she had

    never had a second love except for the love of Brody with her heart and soul. It was said that people

    could not only love one person in their lives. What about Bob? He was already more than 40 years old.

    He must have lived for half a life. What about the women in his past?

 Chapter 504 Quarrel

    Chapter 504 Quarrel

    Bob paused. "Why do you ask this?" Elsa was also slightly stunned, this... Elsa saw it on the forum.

    Many people said that men didn''t like women and always minded the past. Although Elsa knew that

    Bob might dislike her if she asked him such a question, she couldn''t help but feel curious.

    First of all, Elsa was already curious about the love story of a middle-aged man, let alone Bob had

    killed someone before. He was so cruel. Was there really such a stupid woman in the world? Elsa

    approached Bob regardless of her own life.

    Elsa found that Bob didn''t seem to avoid this topic, but seemed to be interested in it. After a long time,

    Bob came to himself, looked down at Elsa with soft eyes and said softly, "there were many women in

    the past, but they were different from you."

    Elsa frowned and said, "don''t be garrulous." What Elsa wanted to hear was not Bob''s sweet words to

    her. She was really curious about his past love history. By the way, even if there were no other women,

    what about Alice? Elsa remembered that there used to be a woman named Alice.

    "No kidding. I''m telling the truth." Bob''s eyes were serious. Elsa turned her head unhappily. He was

    obviously not telling the truth. He was not honest at all. Bob could not mention other women, but he

    didn''t mention Alice before. Seeing that Elsa was angry, Bob sighed, turned her around in a hurry and

    med, "be careful of your injuries. Don''t move. "

    Elsa ignored Bob. She was still angry. Bob always said he loved her. Now he didn''t even want to tell

    her about his past love history. Seeing that Elsa was acting like a spoiled child, Bob said helplessly,

    "turn around. I''ll tell you everything."

    Bob''s words were absolutely a great temptation to Elsa, but she was worried that he was just coaxing

    her. Men always had too many sweet words, but women would foolishly believe them.

    With a frown, Bob turned Elsa around and held her in his arms. "Don''t becent. You are too

    weak now."

    "Will you tell me or not?" Elsa red at Bob.

    Bob frown. "It''s true. What do you want me say?"

    "Forget it..." Elsa was about to turn around.

    Before Elsa could turn around, Bob pressed her body back into his arms peremptorily. "Okay, I''ll say it."

    "OK. Well, I think you should tell me the truth. In fact, the person I admire most now is Tracy. Look at

    her, the family of six is happy, well... No, in fact, they are a family of five. I saved Ray''s life. He should

    be my family. "

    "You can discuss with them to bring the child here. Why do you envy them?"

    "Listen to me. What I envy most is that Tracy has a good husband."

    "Am I not good to you?" Bob said ufortably. It seemed that Elsa couldn''t live without Brody. Elsa

    didn''t notice the difference of Bob. She continued, "look at how Brody treats Tracy. You always say that

    you love me, but I''m sure that you don''t love me as deeply as Brody loves Tracy. Let''s not talk about

    Brody anymore. Just take the husband of Wendy, Ben... It''s normal for them to quarrel with each other,

    but after that, they still stick to each other. Do you know why their marriage didn''t crack even though

    they often quarreled with each other? "

    Elsa''s tone was a little strange. Bob frowned with hatred. Why did he feel that she was beating around

    the Bush to say that he was not considerate enough for her?

    Sure enough, what Elsa said next second confirmed Bob''s guess.

    "The reason is that Ben is generous. It''s normal for them to quarrel because of ipatible

    personalities. But one party has to make a concession. As far as I know, it''s Ben who gives in to

    Wendy... "

    Bob could not bear to hear any more, but interrupted Elsa with a sneer. "Haven''t you seen such a

    sentence when you often browse the forum?"

    Elsa frowned and looked at Bob. What did he want to say?

    "There is a popr saying on the forum, that is, quarrels are flirting for a loving couple, and for an

    indifferent couple, they want to break the numbness. After breaking the numbness, they are not far

    from divorce."

    "You''re just making that up!" Elsa looked at Bob with contempt, Bob snorted, "what''s the benefit of

    making up a story?"

    Elsa didn''t retort, but looked at Bob angrily. Bob frowned and said, "don''t always look at your husband

    with such angry or cold eyes. Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?"

    It seemed that for a long time, no matter whether Bob did something wrong or not, Elsa would roll her

    eyes at him. Elsa red at Bob, Bob frowned. "Be gentle!"

    "Then marry a gentle woman and see if there is any young girl following you, an old man."

    Every time Elsa said this, Bob felt extremely ufortable, as if he had been exposed as a w. Bob

    was born a few years earlier than Elsa, and he would be old. But every time she said this, he felt

    extremely ufortable. It was obvious that she disliked him.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Elsa raised her eyes and ignored Bob. She did not knew how he felt. She was interested in his past

    love history, and he seemed to be trying to avoid it and unwilling to answer it. Strange, at first, she saw

    that he wouldn''t resist, but a few minutester, he began to beat around the Bush with her and didn''t

    want to tell her.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet. If you don''t want to say anything, you can leave now. I can

    chat with you on my phone."

    "If you want me to say something, it is ok, but you have to change the way you call me. And... Don''t call

    me old man, and don''t look at me like that. "

    "You should me yourself for being too hateful. If you really don''t want to say anything, I won''t force

    you. I''m injured all over my body and my body is too soft. It''s notfortable for you to lie in my bed.

    So you can go home and have a rest."

    Hearing Elsa''s words, Bob got out of bed angrily. Elsa stared at his back angrily, but finally she couldn''t

    help but feel curious. She pulled his clothes back and called him reluctantly, "honey!"

    Hearing that, Bob was stunned for a moment. His heart was overwhelmed by ecstasy. He was happy,

    but Elsa were unhappy. She tightly pulled the quilt and looked at him unhappily.

    "Come on, one more time, I''ll tell you." Boby down again and held Elsa in his arms.

    Elsa rolled her eyes at Bob, but in order to listen to his story, she reluctantly called, "Honey..."

    Hearing that, Bob smiled with satisfaction and said domineeringly, "just call me like that from now on.

    Do you hear me?"

    "It''s so embarrassing. A man of more than 40 years old is my husband." Elsa said without hesitation.

    Elsa muttered something and then shut up under Bob''s cold eyes.

    "Don''t be unhappy. What I said is true. I don''t know how the doctor looked at you these days when I

    was in aa, and how you introduced your identity to the doctor..."

    Being with Bob and not daring to see others in front of him had really be a headache for Elsa. It

    was really a big trouble.

    Bob looked at Elsa speechlessly. He should have been angry, but when he saw Elsa''s serious and

    angry face, he couldn''t get angry at all. He didn''t say anything, and Elsa suddenly thought of something

    and her eyes lit up. "How about...Let''s try not to be together in the future. If we can''t avoid some

    asions, you can shorten your age, say thirty years old. If others are still gossiping, I will tell them

    that you just look like old. "

    Elsa''s wordspletely aroused resentment. Bob''s eyes were a little cold. "Yes, if you are with Brody,

    he is 30 years older than you, you can live with that."

    The corners of Elsa''s mouth froze. This time, she saw that Bob was really angry... Elsa bit her lips and

    felt a little aggrieved. Bob felt helpless. It was her fault, but now she seemed to have suffered a great

    grievance.

    "But... What I said is true. You are so many years older than me. How can we see people after we go

    out? "

    Bob said with a frown, "if you want me to chat with you just to say these words, just shut up."

    Elsa sensed the anger in Bob''s tone. She carefully looked up at him and said, "I..."

    "Am I that bad in your eyes? Shameful? Or you can''tpare with him? " Bob stared at Elsa''s face

    coldly and asked sharply.

    Elsa was frightened by Bob''s attitude and kept crying. Bob frowned and sighed. Forgot it... For the sake

    of Elsa''s illness, Bob had better not quarrel with her.

    Without saying a word, Bob stretched out his arm and held her tightly. Elsa cried even more

    sadly.

 Chapter 505 Love Had Different Forms (Part One)

    Chapter 505 Love Had Different Forms (Part One)

    "Don''t cry..." At a loss, Bob didn''t know how to coax her. Elsa sobbed and said, "I''m always

    straightforward, and what I said is true. Why don''t you let me say it?"

    "Yes, you''re right. I''m just not as good as Brody." said crossly Bob.

    Well... Elsa suddenly stopped crying, as if she was thinking about the words of Bob, and his tone

    seemed to be serious, not joking with her.

    Elsa raised her head slowly and looked at him. He didn''t look well and was really angry. She stopped

    crying and held his arm, saying, "In fact, I just said it casually. Why are you so nervous? Besides, you

    can''tpete with him!"

    "No, I can''t!" This time, Bob had learned to be smart, and he didn''t intend to argue with her about this.

    Instead of arguing with her, he would rather coax her when she cried. It was better for him to directly

    obey her will.

    "You are lying!" She stared at his face with dissatisfaction, and there was nothing she could do about it.

    He frowned and asked, "Do you want to sleep or not?"

    Elsa shook her head in a hurry, "No. I have slept for so long that I really can''t fall asleep. I''m thinking

    who wille to see me and bring delicious food to me. "

    Bob signed and said, "You just woke up and only thought about what to eat. If it was an ordinary person

    who had an operation and was so seriously injured, she might not even be able to speak when she

    woke up." It seemed that she was not that weak.

    On this matter, Elsa also became serious. "Yes, thanks to my brother. I take medicine all year round, so

    my bones are strong."

    "I know. You should also have a rest. I''ll ask someone else toe here. If you don''t want to sleep, I''ll

    ask someone to chat with you." As soon as he finished speaking, he got out of bed. Elsa hurriedly

    grabbed his hand and said, "No... I''m lonely... "

    "Go and find your Brody." Bob said coldly. Elsa looked at him with her watery eyes and felt wronged.

    He was still angry about what she said about Brody.

    "Didn''t you say that he is better than me? Do you hate me and want me to be with you? "

    Elsa was about to cry, "I... I just praised him casually. You... What''s more, you promised me to tell me

    your past love story. Why do you change your mind so soon? You obviously don''t want to tell me, so

    you deliberately find an excuse. "

    "If he has a story, you can go to find someone else, or Ben. Ben is more considerate than me. His story

    is undisguised to Wendy." Elsa sensed the irony in his words and felt ufortable.

    "I just said it casually. Why are you so mean? Even if I go to look for him, he won''t want me. Bob... "

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    "I''m just not as good as them. You can go and find them!"

    "Go ahead!" Elsa said in a fit of pique. After she finished speaking, tears kept falling. Seeing this, Bob

    felt a little distressed, but he still felt ufortable. In her eyes, he was nothing at all.

    Looking at her pitiful look, he didn''t coax her as he used to do. Instead, he turned around and left.

    However, before he could step out, her cry became louder. And every step he took, she would cry

    loudly, which made him unable to be heartless.

    But...He spoiled her too much. Every time he coaxed her, after she made trouble out of nothing.

    As soon as he opened the door, he heard an angry and resolute voice behind him, "Bob, if you go out

    today, don''te back again. I don''t want to see you again."

    He frowned, opened the door and walked out. Elsa cried out, "You bastard!"

    Looking at the empty doorway, Elsa''s tears kept rolling down. He really left. He once said that even

    though she made a scene, he would let her do whatever she wanted, but... Now she just said a few

    words to him, and he turned around and left. It was ridiculous that she really believed his sweet words.

    No wonder almost all women said that the sweeter a man''s words were, the more unbelievable he was.

    Now this was a real example.

    He really left...

    Elsa was so angry that she wanted to sit up, but she couldn''t move. She could only lie helplessly in

    bed, trembling and crying pitifully.

    "Bob... I won''t believe your nonsense anymore. I must divorce you. " Then she pulled the quilt over her

    head and covered it tightly. Then she cried helplessly.

    The crysted for a long time, but she didn''t hear any movement. It seemed that he had really left. At

    first, she still had thest bit of hope, hoping that he hadn''t left. But after so long, there was no

    movement. He had really left.

    The more Elsa cried, the sadder she became. In a fit of pique, she lifted the quilt and was about to get

    out of bed. When she was about to sit up, a pair of arms stretched out in a hurry. Elsa was shocked at

    first, and then she raised her head in a daze and looked at the anxious man in shock.

    "You... You... Why £¿¡± Didn''t he leave? Why was he in the ward? When did hee in? Elsa was too

    shocked to say anything. With a serious look on his face, he pressed her body down again and said

    coldly, "How can you get out of bed now?" He was just teasing her, but his heart almost jumped out of

    his chest. Fortunately, he didn''t leave, or he really couldn''t imagine the consequences. This woman...

    Willful, but regardless of the consequences.

    Elsa snorted and wiped her tears. She turned her head. Bob sighed and looked into her eyes seriously

    and said, "Don''t be so wayward in the future, okay? Silly girl, how can I leave? "

    She stared at him angrily. He didn''t leave, and she was even angrier. Since he didn''t leave, and he

    stood by her bed without saying a word, which made her cry in vain. This man... What''s his intention?

    With a faint smile, he covered her with the quilt and said jokingly, "Even if I am nobody, you can only

    follow me all my life." She snorted.

    Feeling helpless, hey back on the bed again and held her body in his arms carefully. "Well, don''t cry

    now." He reached out his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Elsa smiled

    through tears. She pinched his face and said, "I... I''m just kidding. If you''re really good for nothing, I

    won''t marry you. You''re a man. Can''t you be a little confident? "

    Bob''s face darkened. She had destroyed his confidence. Looking at his sullen face, Elsa smiled

    happily, "You look good when you are angry. You''d better be angry every day and every moment."

    After saying that, Elsa smiled more brightly. He could only be sullen, and he could not show it.

    Otherwise, she would cry again.

    "HMM... I know you don''t want to talk about your past love story. Well, I''ll make a deal with you. I''ll be

    with you at any time, hand in hand on the street. You can tell me all your love story now. I''m really

    curious. Even if you don''t want to talk about other women, what about Alice? That woman used to fight

    with me. Damn it! She deserves to die. "

    After saying that, Elsa angrily scolded. Bob frowned and said seriously, "She is not as vicious as you

    think. Pay attention to your words and deeds in the future. Besides, even if I don''t tell you what

    happened to me and it seems that you have to hold my hand in the street."

 Chapter 506 Love Had Different Forms (Part Two)

    Chapter 506 Love Had Different Forms (Part Two)

    Elsa was unhappy to hear that Alice was protected by Bob. Moreover, when she thought of the time

    when he helped Alice beat her, she felt more and more unwilling. She also hated herself. She really

    forgot the pain after she recovered the scar. He bullied her so much back then. And now she was with

    him.

    Elsa looked at him unhappily, and her heart suddenly ached. He was her husband, so he must be good

    to her. He couldn''t be good to other women, or she would really be jealous and crazy. In fact,st time

    was an example, that woman dared to seduce her husband. If it happened again, she would definitely

    skin her alive.

    "Elsa... Alice, it''s really not what you think. She followed me when she was seventeen or eight years

    old. She followed me silently all the time. At first, she said she loved me, butter... After a few years,

    her personality changed. She was drunk all day long, like a walking dead. To be more specific, she was

    a robot that worked for me. She was indifferent... "

    "What? You mean depression? Alice is suffering from depression." Elsa looked up at him. "No, how

    could it be depression?"

    "Humph... Yes, she had depression. You said she looked like a walking dead, but when she fought with

    me, I always suffered losses, and you helped her beat me at that time. "

    "Why are you so disobedient? If you don''t listen to me, I will beat you again." He stressed his tone on

    purpose to frighten her. Elsa fell into silence, seeming to be thinking about his words. With a smile, he

    kissed her forehead affectionately and said, "Silly girl, I won''t... In the past... It''s your disobedience. I

    won''t let you go, but you have to leave. Can''t you stay with me quietly like Alice? "

    She pushed him away fiercely, raised her head, stared at his face and said coldly, "I''m really a bitch!"

    She was treated like that by him, and she still wanted to be with him. Wasn''t she a bitch?

    "You have to be obedient. I won''t do that to you." She turned her head away and didn''t want to argue

    with him. The more she tried to defend herself, the angrier she felt when she thought of what had

    happened in the past. Damn it! He really took advantage of her.

    "Well, in fact, Alice is not depressed, but she really sees through everything in the world. What she has

    said to me most is that life is fleeting. So what if you live well or not, you can''t escape death in the end.

    The past would always be the past. So in fact, no matter what we do, there is no point in our lives, just

    like what Shakespeare said, '' life is like a dream, full of noise and disturbance, but in fact it is

    meaningless.'' In fact, what he said is reasonable, though a little radical. "

    Elsa shook her head and said, "No, in fact, it''s not radical at all. What he said is right. People are

    always going to die, so in fact, no matter how we live, it''s meaningless."

    Bob smiled, and Elsa continued, "That''s not what I want you to say. I want you to talk about your

    emotional history."

    This time, he didn''t refuse. His face became serious. He looked at her seriously and said, "Elsa... Do

    you think... I''m a normal man. Is it too much for me to have another woman before I met you? "

    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Elsa was stunned for a moment. Although she felt a little ufortable, she didn''t do anything stupid.

    Seeing that she was not angry, he smiled, held her tightly and said intimately, "Yes, there is such a

    woman, but she is just acting ording to the circumstances. Alice... She has been with me for many

    years, but I have never had a crush on her. I just feel sorry for her, and treat her as my sister. "

    "Who will believe your nonsense? I don''t believe it." Elsa said coldly. She wouldn''t believe his

    nonsense.

    "It was true. Until I met you... I just felt some other feelings. You can''t deny it. Can''t you feel my love for

    you? "

    Elsa blurted out, "Humph... I can''t feel it. "

    He didn''t make a fuss with her and continued to say seriously, "I thought my life was really spent in

    blood, but... After you left, I was seriously injured. I wanted to die in the wilderness, but... Thinking of

    you, I was so reluctant to leave you. At that time, I suddenly had a strong idea that I must live, only if I

    am alive can I have the chance to see you again. When you left, I felt heartbroken, and I wanted... I''m

    willing to do anything as long as you can be happy in the future. At that time, you were so young, and

    you really shouldn''t have endured those pains. Elsa... I''m sorry. Fortunately, you''re back with me. "

    "You... So you went to jail and paid off thew in order to marry me aboveboard? " Elsa''s eyes were

    slightly wet, but she didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "Well, in fact, I really didn''t expect that I would

    marry you so smoothly. I know that you chose to marry me because your heart was dead at that time,

    but I was really excited and happy at that time. At least I still had hope. Do you still remember the

    lovesickness bean bracelet? "

    "Yes! But now, my wrist seems too thin to wear it. " Elsa said with a little disappointment.

    "The lovesickness bean bracelet was made for you a long time ago, but I couldn''t find the right time to

    give it to you. So I gave it to you when I thought I was about to die."

    "It''s just some red beans. It sounds like it''s worth a lot of money. " Elsa muttered.

    He smiled, "You don''t want the red bean, but there are so many women who want it and fight for it."

    "How dare you give it to them?" Elsa stared at him angrily.

    "No, I won''t. You are enough for me." He held her in his arms seriously.

    Elsa stretched out her arms and hugged him tightly. With tears in her eyes, she cried, "At that time, I

    really hated you. No matter how hard I struggled, you forbid me to go home and locked me in a dark

    ce, Bob..." Thinking of those days, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    "Well, that''s all in the past. Don''t think about it anymore. That''s all about my love story. I''ve told you

    frankly."

    Elsa didn''t answer. She didn''t say she believed him, nor did she say she didn''t believe him. She just

    nestled in his arms, lost in thought. After a long time, he didn''t notice her movements. He lowered his

    eyes and said softly, "What''s wrong? Are you tired? "

    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know why you fall in love with me. Everyone hates me so much

    and they don''t want to get close to me."

    "Silly girl!" He smiled and kissed her forehead.

    "You are the fool." She stared at him.

    Bob sat up and was about to leave. "You said you would sleep for an hour. Why do you change your

    mind now?" said Elsa. "You asked me to tell you a story and asked me to talk to you. How many hours

    have passed? How can I have time to sleep?"

    "Anyway, you must sleep for at least an hour." Elsa held his hand and said overbearingly. He was too

    tired. He didn''t sleep for the next few days, which made her heart ache.

    As soon as he was about to speak, Elsa interrupted him peremptorily, "I don''t care. If you say one more

    word, you can continue to apany me until I hate you."

    With a sigh, he held her in his arms and said softly, "Okay, let''s sleep!" Elsa nodded obediently. Love, in

    fact, was a thing of magic. How could she fall in love with Bob? In fact, she couldn''t exin it clearly.

    Maybe it was because of the fish, but in fact, she finally believed that love really had many forms.

    For example, the love between her and Bob was growing with time. As for Ben and Wendy, they...

    Although Ben loved Tracy at the first sight, Wendy fell in love with him at the first sight. As for Tracy

    and Brody...

    Well, she really didn''t know what to say about them. She really didn''t know how toment!

    Noticing Elsa''s cranky thoughts, Bob said seriously, "Close your eyes to sleep. You need more rest

    now. Don''t think too much."

    "I''m not thinking too much. Bob..."

    "Change the way you call me!" Elsa looked at him hesitantly, unwilling to call him. He sighed and didn''t

    force her.

 Chapter 507 Im Pregnant (Part One)

    Chapter 507 I''m Pregnant (Part One)

    When Wendy heard the news that Elsa had a car ident, her face changed. At that time, when

    Wendy was about to cook lunch, the knife fell to the ground and almost cut off her toes. Hearing the

    noise, Ben hurried in.

    "What''s wrong?" Ben held Wendy''s shoulder anxiously.

    Wendy''s pale face worried him. Ben asked in a hurry, "what happened?" It was not until then that

    Wendy came back to her senses from panic and hurriedly said, "hurry up, go to the hospital!" After

    saying that, Wendy rushed out, and Ben followed her out.

    Wendy put on her clothes in a hurry, grabbed Ben and left. "It''s toote. Hurry up!"

    "What''s wrong?" Ben asked, confused and worried.

    "Evelyn had a car ident!" After finishing her simple words, Wendy dragged Ben away, but she didn''t

    expect that he shook off her hand and walked leisurely to the sofa and sat down.

    With her eyes wide open, Wendy walked over to Ben angrily and pulled him up from the sofa. "What

    are you doing? Go to the hospital now. " However, the smile on Bens face made Wendy angrier. She

    red at Ben angrily, "Ben --"

    Ben was still smiling here. After the smile on his face disappeared, he stared at Wendy''s face with his

    ck eyes. Wendy widened her eyes and stared at him.

    "She asked for it. It''s none of your business." Ben said slowly. Hearing this, Wendy didn''t know whether

    she shouldugh or cry, so she could only stand there in a hurry.

    "Ben, you''ve gone too far. Evelyn''s life is very likely to be in danger now."

    "What''s the point of you going there when her life is in danger?" "But I''m worried about her. Will you

    leave or not?" asked Wendy angrily as he heard Ben''s words. Wendy stared at Ben''s face angrily.

    Ben sat on the sofa without moving a little, Wendy was even angrier and was about to cry. "Ben, I was

    wrong about you. You are so cold. Evelyn is my sister. She is in trouble. How can I not worry about

    her? It''s okay that you don''t want to go, but why are you still talking irresponsible and sarcastic remarks

    here! "

    Seeing that Wendy was about to cry again, Ben said coldly, "I didn''t say anything sarcastic. If you want

    to go, go by yourself!" Wendy burst into tears. Wendy raised her fist and hit Ben hard. "You know I can''t

    drive, but is it so difficult for you to drive me?"

    Ben frown and nced at Wendy coldly without saying anything. Wendy asked more anxiously, "Ben,

    it''s just ten minutes. It won''t take you too long. Send me there!"

    "There are so many ways for you to go to the hospital. Why do you have to ask me to send you there?

    No way! " Hearing what Ben said, Wendy was so angry that she almost couldn''t hold back her tears.

    Ben frowned and looked at her crying face, but he didn''t take her to the hospital. Wendy waited for a

    long time but couldn''t get any answer. She was so angry that he cried at him, "Ben, what I regret most

    is that I didn''t listen to my brother and marry you. You don''t love me at all! "

    "You can divorce if you regret!" Ben said indifferently.

    "You..." Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a long time, she continued with her lips trembling,

    "you... What did you say? "

    Without raising his head, Ben lit a cigarette. Wendy asked with tears rolling down, "Ben, what are you

    talking about?"

    Ben still didn''t answer. Wendy giggled. It was not until now that she realized that he didn''t love her at

    all. He just yed with her as a toy, and he never cared about her...

    "You don''t love me at all, do you?" Enduring the pain, Wendy looked at Ben''s cold face. With a sigh,

    Ben raised his head and frowned at her, "don''t go to the hospital!"

    "I''m asking you." Wendy cried out excitedly.

    Hearing that, Ben frowned and said, "nonsense!" Ben''s answer broke Wendy''s heart. Despair engulfed

    Wendy. She trembled and cried, "then why did you marry me? Why did you marry me at that time?

    Why? Ben, you bastard! "

    Wendy stood still, crying desperately. Seeing that she was so excited, the expression on Ben''s face

    changed. He hurriedly stood up and pulled her arm. Wendy dodged his hand at once.

    "Ben, I''m so stupid!"

    Wendy cried and ran out of the room. Ben suddenly panicked, caught up with her and pulled her into

    his arms. He said hurriedly, "can you stop crying from time to time? Or you can''t just ask for a divorce

    from time to time!"

    Ben''s tone sounded a little impatient, which made Wendy more sure that he didn''t love her at all!

    In a hurry, Ben hugged Wendy again and again and said, "I''m just kidding. I only talked about divorce

    once for such a long time, but you won''t forgive me. Then you talked about divorce more than ten times

    a day."

    Wendy struggled violently in Ben''s arms and cried, "Ben, let go of me. You don''t love me at all!"

    Ben frowned, picked up Wendy''s little face and kissed her fiercely on the lips. Wendy was stunned for a

    moment, and then realized it and she wanted to struggle but had no strength. When she was about to

    suffocate, Ben loosened her. Ben stared at Wendy''s angry face seriously.

    "Did you feel it?" Ben''s voice intoxicated Wendy.

    With a red face, Wendy didn''t answer. Ben said with a smile, "well, it seems that it''s not enough..."

    Before Ben finished his words, Wendy turned her head to look at him. Ben smiled faintly, bent down

    and kissed her lips again regardless of her dodge. After kissing her fiercely again, he released her.

    Wendy finally calmed down a little. It could be said that Ben breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low

    voice, "well, it''s all my fault. I don''t know who said it before marriage. She said that she wouldn''t make

    me angry after marriage."

    "Is that because I''m angry?"

    "It''s you who gets angry every time, isn''t it?" Ben looked at her with a frown.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Wendy turned around. "No, it''s you who always like to quarrel. Someone told me before marriage that

    you wouldn''t quarrel with me after marriage. You would take good care of me, cherish me and love me.

    But now... Only a few days had passed... I just want to go to the hospital. If you don''t want to go there,

    you just stay there and say something sarcastic. You always say that it''s my fault every time I quarrel

    with you. I just want you to drive me for a distance. You don''t go there if you don''t want to. I just want

    you to drive me there, can''t I? "

    Ben frowned, "will not I go there after I sent you there? I said I won''t go to the hospital! "

    "You just need to send me to the door. You won''t go in. You know I can''t drive!" "Don''t say," said Wendy

    with a sigh.

    "It''s not a matter of talking or quarreling. It''s a matter of you not loving me. If you love me, how can you

    rest assured that I drive to the hospital alone?"

    Ben raised his eyes and looked at Wendy. He was worried about her and ran out. Women always have

    a good reason, especially Wendy, she was like the queen.

    Wendy looked away. "Ben, you don''t love me, but we can divorce. Then I will be too tired to live."

    Hearing that, Ben frowned more tightly. "Can you stop mentioning divorce from time to

    time?"

 Chapter 508 Im Pregnant (Part Two)

    Chapter 508 I''m Pregnant (Part Two)

    "You just mentioned divorce."

    "You said I didn''t love you, and you said you regretted marrying me first."

    "You didn''t drive me to the hospital first."

    "I told you not to go to the hospital, but you didn''t listen to me!"

    "But Evelyn is my sister. She is dying now. I want to see her. Am I wrong?"

    Ben was speechless. Wendy looked at him weakly.

    "Why are you always like this, Ben? You are sozy... In fact, my mother told me a long time ago that if

    I wanted to marry a man, I shouldn''t find azy man. Why did I find azy man? "

    In order to avoid Wendy''s nagging, Ben picked her up and put her on the sofa. At this time, Wendy also

    stopped, but she still looked at him with dissatisfaction. He helplessly said, "is it useful for you to be

    nervous?"

    "But I don''t know how she is now. I just want to see her."

    Without answering Wendy''s question, Ben ignored her. Wendy pushed him away and said, "I''ll go by

    myself, but... If the child is tired, you can''t me me. "

    After saying that, Wendy stood up. Ben didn''t react, but when Wendy just took a step forward, he

    quickly reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist. A strange light shed in his eyes. "What do you

    mean?" Wendy shook off Ben''s big hand but didn''t answer, which made Ben more anxious. "What do

    you mean?"

    Wendy turned her head and ignored Ben. Hum... Ben turned Wendy''s around and coaxed, "well, I

    apologize. It''s my fault. Tell me, what child?"

    There was obvious hope in Ben''s eyes. When Wendy saw that his apology was not sincere, she

    deliberately embarrassed him, or didn''t tell him.

    In a softer tone, Ben pulled Wendy into his arms and coaxed, "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t be sozy. I will

    take you wherever you want to go in the future. Today is a special day, isn''t it? I can''t go. "

    "But it seems that you are so impatient with me now?" Wendy suddenly said in a cold voice. Seeing

    that she was making trouble out of nothing, Ben really wanted to ignore her. But this woman was the

    queen, and he couldn''t afford to provoke her. Otherwise, he would be the one to suffer in the end if the

    cold war broke out.

    "No... Elsa is injured. Bob must be there. How can I go? Do you want to see us fight in the hospital?

    But it''s okay. If we fight in the hospital, we don''t need others to call an ambnce. "

    Wendy was stunned. What Ben said reminded her. Yes, the rtionship between Ben and Bob. Let''s

    not talk about it. That despicable Bob wanted to kill Ben as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Wendy''s anger and grievance disappeared, but she was only worried about Ben. She

    looked up at him with a guilty face and said, "I forgot, Ben. I forgot that Bob is there. But you have to

    speak out your difficulties. You always keep silent. We can only quarrel every day. If we quarrel more,

    our rtionship will be broken up, and then we will not be far from divorce. You must not want us to

    divorce, right? "

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ben pulled a long face and interrupted Wendy.

    "How can you think too much?" Wendy looked at Ben helplessly. "Ben... I... Am I sick? "

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to the hospital! " Ben said anxiously. Wendy shook

    her head and said, "maybe not, you say... I''m just a child, but I suffered this because of you. " Ben was

    confused. He didn''t know what Wendy was going to say. Wendy looked at him hesitantly, and Ben

    sensed that she didn''t look well.

    Ben sighed, "sit down. Elsa is fine. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you."

    "No, you are too tired. I want to cook!" Wendy shook her head and refused.

    With a smile, Ben said, "silly girl, you are so kind to me. If I don''t want you in the future, will you die of

    anger?"

    "No, I won''t. If you are willing to throw it away, I will throw it." Wendy smiled mysteriously, and Ben''s

    eyes shed.

    "Wendy... Is there anything wrong? " Ben asked Wendy tentatively. Wendy nodded and said, "yes... I

    do have something, but you have to promise me one thing first. "

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Ben frowned. Why was this woman so abnormal today? Wendy even learned to keep others guessing

    when she spoke. In the past, she was always straightforward in front of him.

    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Ben looked at Wendy seriously and said firmly, "no, you promise me first."

    "You didn''t say anything. How can I promise you?"

    "HMM... Just... No matter what happens, you can''t stop me from going to work. That''s what I love. You

    can''t deprive me of it. " Ben looked at Wendy disapprovingly. "But didn''t Ipromise in the end?"

    "I don''t mean now. I mean, from now on, you can''t interfere with my work, no matter what happens."

    Ben looked at Wendy hesitantly. Wendy couldn''t help cursing in her heart, ''cunning fox.''.

    "Here is the thing... My job... Now my career have reached the peak, so I don''t want to give up all my

    previous efforts because of something. You always say that I amzy, and that I enjoy myself, but... Do

    you know what I have suffered for my dream? "

    Ben frown. "I didn''t say anything to you, did I?"

    "Well..." Wendy was speechless. Indeed, Ben was right. She hadn''t said anything yet, and he hadn''t

    said anything either

    "Tell me, what''s the matter? It depends on what the matter is. " Wendy shook her head resolutely, "no,

    you have to promise me first that no matter what happens, you can''t deprive me of my right to work.

    Ben. You are not onlyzy, but also selfish." With a darkened face, Ben reminded Wendy sullenly, "I

    haven''t said anything yet."

    Looking at Ben''s sullen face, Wendy stopped talking. Seeing this, Ben was a little impatient and asked,

    "what on earth is it?"

    "I haven''t told you yet. Why are you so annoying?" Wendy stared at Ben.

    "Okay, okay... Tell me first. " Ben said in a hurry.

    "HMM... I... I... " Wendy hemmed and hawed, and her face was a little red. Seeing Wendy''s hesitation,

    Ben came up with an idea and hurriedly said, "if you don''t say it, don''t go to work."

    Hearing this, Wendy hurriedly said, "no, I have to go to work. I... ''Ben, you can''t be angry. Besides, you

    have to promise me that you can''t be angry with me in the future. You can''t make me cry, not once. And

    you can''t always quarrel with me. You have to give in to me everything, or I will be blind, or depressed,

    ormit suicide. I... I... HMM... I won''t let you go. "

    Hearing that, Ben frowned more tightly. "What did you say?"

    Wendy''s face turned red. She bit her lips and said, "Ben... I''m pregnant. "

    As soon as Wendy said that, Ben was stunned. He didn''t react until Wendy''s hand shook in front of

    him. Ben looked at Wendy excitedly, "really?"

    Ben was ecstatic and was about to hug Wendy. But Wendy dodged at once and said, "yes, really. But I

    have to go to work." The smile on Ben''s face froze. Without hesitation, he said, "no!"

    Wendy''s face froze. She knew it was going to turn out like this, but... It was only a few months now,

    wasn''t it? Wendy wouldn''t resign!

    "I don''t want... I don''t want to resign. I don''t want to. " Wendy said resolutely, but Ben was more

    determined than her, "no, you have to resign, and... Don''t go to work anymore. I can support you. "

    Wendy was a little angry, "do you think I''m a canary in your cage?"

    Hearing that, Ben frowned and said weakly, "No. Wendy. You misunderstood me. I mean... You''re really

    tired from work. I don''t want you to suffer. "

    "But I don''t suffer at all. I''m happy in it." Wendy shook her head.

    Looking at the resolute expression on Wendy''s face, Ben felt a little headache. It was really difficult to

    persuade her not to go to work.

    "But... I''m tired! " Ben looked at Wendy seriously. Wendy asked in a daze, "what''s wrong?"

    With a serious look on his face, Ben said, "Wendy... I don''t want you to be a strong woman and have

    your own career. I just hope that I can see you every day when I go back home, not every day Every

    time we get off work, we rarely meet each other. Wendy, ''is career really so important in your eyes? So

    important that you don''t even care about your child? "

    "No... It''s not like that... " Wendy shook her head.

    There was a look of tiredness on the face of Ben.

 Chapter 509 Im Afraid That You Will Leave Me

    Chapter 509 I''m Afraid That You Will Leave Me

    "Wendy, work is not that important. Maybe it''s selfish to say so." Ben said seriously. Wendy looked at

    him with tears in her eyes. Her delicate and pitiful appearance made Ben feel entangled.

    "But... I like... "

    "Yes, you like it. You have got the life you want, but what have you lost?" Ben was so serious that

    Wendy was stunned. What had she lost? Yes, what did she lose? In fact, it was notpletely happy

    to go to work. Ben was almost busy every day, so he went home veryte. Most of the time, he went

    home at one or two o''clock in the morning, and asionally he came back at noon or seven or eight

    o''clock in the evening. She was not at home at that time. In this way, they were separated. She had

    weekends, but he had not. Therefore... Except for the holidays, they could stay together for a few days.

    The rest of the time, they were busy with their own things, just like passers-by. She left, he came back,

    and she left again.

    If she was too busy, her life would be full, but it was undeniable that she was also lonely. Every time

    she workedte, she missed him. She missed his hug, the feeling of resting in his arms.

    It was always quiet at home. They came back veryte at night. She was very tired and went to bed in

    a hurry. On the second day, they went to work separately, so... There was a quarrel between them.

    They always quarreled when they didn''t get along well with each other. In this way, both of them were

    busy with their work, so they didn''t talk much and she didn''t have the chance to act like a spoiled child

    in his arms.

    "Wendy... In the past, I didn''t stop you from going to work, but now it''s different. You have a child... "

    "But... I... I can work less. I go to and off work on time. " Wendy''s mind was in a mess at the thought of

    her resignation.

    "Thatpany is only for you? Or free market? Do whatever you want? " Seeing that she was still

    hesitating, he was a little annoyed.

    "But... It''s my own business to go to and off work on time. He won''t force me to work overtime. "

    Hearing that, the look on Ben''s face became even worse, but Wendy didn''t seem to realize that he was

    angry. She bit her lips and looked at him pitifully. "But I will go crazy at home."

    "It''s normal for Tracy to take care of her husband and children at home."

    "But I have something I like and I have my pursuit. Don''t alwayspare me with her. After all, you still

    can''t forget her. That''s right. How cute and pleasing she is, so every man will like her." Wendy said

    unhappily.

    "She also has her own pursuit. But she can distinguish between children, family, career, and... Don''t

    always take advantage of Tracy. "

    "Are you really unwilling to leave Sea Star Group for your own career? Everypany has its own

    rules. Why? Your boss asks others to work overtime, but he doesn''t allow you to work overtime?

    Everyone knows that your boss is famous for his harshness. Why do you have free time to go to and

    off work? Why are you free to do anything? "

    "What do you mean?" Wendy looked at him in disbelief, trembling. How could he do this? It was too

    unreasonable. Every time he thought of Tracy, mentioned Tracy, and praised Tracy, she would be okay.

    But he didn''t allow her to mention Howard. At the beginning, when she identally mentioned Howard,

    he would be angry and unhappy. So she didn''t mention it anymore and tried to avoid talking about the

    company and her work. But now he wronged her indiscriminately. He must think that she had done

    something shameful with Howard!

    Wendy felt a pain in her heart and shouted at him angrily, "Yes! I''m not as smart as Tracy. I''m not as

    considerate as her. If you have the ability, you can marry her. " Wendy cried with grievance and anger,

    turned around and ran upstairs.

    She went back to the bedroom and locked the door. She was worried about the baby in her belly, but

    she couldn''t help crying. It was said that a woman couldn''t be angry after she was pregnant, which

    would have an impact on the baby. But she couldn''t help but get angry when she was pregnant. Wendy

    suddenly regretted. She was so reckless to marry him, but now she was asking for trouble.

    She sobbed, trying to control her emotions, but the more she suppressed herself, the more she cried.

    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Therefore, she came to a conclusion that a woman had to choose the one who loved her. If she chose

    the person she loved, she would never be happy, because the man''s heart was stone hearted, and he

    would never be moved.

    Wendyy on the bed, covered with quilt tightly.

    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Wendy became angrier and ignored it. After a while, there

    was a noise at the door, and soon a heavy footsteps came.

    Wendy held her breath and tightly pulled the quilt to cover herself. However, the quilt was easily pulled

    away by a big hand. She cried and simply kicked the quilt away, turned around and continued to sleep.

    With a serious look on his face, Ben stood by the bed and didn''t say anything. Wendy cried even more

    sadly. He had coaxed her in the early days of their marriage, but now he made her cry angrily and

    didn''t want to say anything else.

    After a long time, when she stopped sobbing and sat up, Ben was still standing by the bed without

    saying a word. She got out of bed and nned to run away from home. She didn''t want her career.

    Without him, she and her child would still live a good life.

    When she was about to open the door, he pulled her back anxiously and pulled her into his arms

    without saying anything. She struggled and cried out, "Let go of me..."

    Ben sighed, "Don''t cry!"

    She struggled intensely, and he held her tightly in his arms to prevent her from moving. Wendy

    struggled hard, and Ben pressed her body. Finally, he had no choice but to say in a deep voice, "You''re

    crying too much. The baby has be abnormal. Any doctor can''t bring it back."

    As expected, as soon as Wendy heard this, she tried to stop crying. Seeing that she was so cute when

    she tried hard to hold back her tears, Ben couldn''t helpughing. He touched her face with his big

    hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said softly, "Don''t cry, I''m sorry!"

    She turned her head and said in a sobbing tone, "You are always like this." Every time he made her cry,

    he would say sorry when she was tired and wanted to run away from home.

    However, he just said it with duplicity. On the surface, his apology was very sincere, and sometimes it

    was touching. But soon, he would make her cry again. This was not a problem of apology, but he did

    not love her at all.

    "Don''t cry. You don''t have to go to work." Ben said in a low voice. After a while, Ben began to persuade

    her, "Don''t be too sensitive. Tracy is your sister-inw, not anyone else."

    "But even if she bes someone else''s wife, it can''t stop you from thinking about her." After all, she

    loved him too much. If she didn''t love him, she would have left him alone.

    Ben sighed, "Okay, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have mentioned her. Okay, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. Do

    you want the baby to be born with congenital diseases?"

    Wendy choked back her tears and he hugged her tightly. "Trust me, I love you."

    After a short pause, Ben held her tightly and kissed her on the forehead. "Don''t you trust me? It''s not

    that I don''t love you. It''s just that you''ve been suspicious all the time. Don''t you know a story called

    ''suspicious neighbor stealing axe''? Oh, by the way, you are a bad student. "

    "I just don''t want you to be too tired. I can see you at home when I''m tired. Isn''t it good? Why do you

    have to suffer? "

    She bit her lips and lowered her head to think, but she still said firmly, "I... Want... "

    "Wendy... Why don''t you understand what I said? We are all busy now. I can bear this kind of life, but

    what if we have a child in the future? Now the baby is in your belly and you don''t want to take good

    care of her. What if she grows up in the future? Do you want your child to live in a cold family? Tracy...

    Wendy, I didn''t say how excellent she was, or whether I was praising her, you were no worse than her.

    You have your own achievements at such a young age. I mean, you see... She... She didn''t go to work

    because of her four children. A warm family was more important for her than her career, and also

    because she really loved Brody. So she made a concession. "

    "HMM... But... If I don''t go to work. I''m at home. Will you abandon me? "

    "What are you talking about? Don''t bother yourself all day long. " Ben looked at her with both

    amusement and helplessness. "Because... If I don''t go to work, I will be a housewife. Then I won''t

    be able to keep up with the trend. There are so many women outside. I don''t believe that you won''t fall

    in love with them and won''t abandon me... "

    Ben sighed. This time, he finally understood the meaning of her words He touched her face lovingly

    and said softly, "Little naughty, how can I not love you? Are you feeling inferior? Because of your sense

    of inferiority, you were afraid that you didn''t deserve me, so you tried your best, but... I don''t want you

    to be sessful. I just want to see youe in and out when I''m tired. "

    "But there is no man of the most lustful kind. There are only men of more lust." Wendy looked at him

    seriously, which made him at a loss whether to cry or tough. "I''m seven or eight years older than you.

    You are losing your charm. I''m also old. How can I find another woman? "

 Chapter 510 Late Spring

    Chapter 510 Late Spring

    With a red face, Wendy lowered her head. Ben said with a faint smile, "In this case, I should be worried

    about you, not the opposite."

    She raised her head and red at him angrily. "I''m not as fickle as you." She loved him so much. How

    could she betray him?

    He smiled and in a low voice, "Even if I give you the guts, you don''t dare." Wendy didn''t say anything

    more.

    Raising her face, with love in his eyes, Ben said softly, "Little naughty, you are afraid of losing because

    you love me too much. You think that I don''t love you at all. If you think too much, I will really be angry."

    Hearing what he said, Wendy looked even more embarrassed. Maybe what he said was true. It was

    because she loved him too much that she always felt that his love for her was not enough, and the

    contradiction naturally grew.

    "But... You don''t find fault with yourself. Am I making blind and disorderly conjectures? It''s obvious that

    you don''t love me. " Although Wendy didn''t know what to say, she still angrily looked at Ben and

    retorted.

    Ben had no choice but to hold her waist and said, "Well, don''t be angry anymore. It''s my fault. "

    "It''s all your fault."

    "Okay!" He nodded and fell into silence again. Wendy was a little angry. His silence could really make

    her good temperpletely dissipate.

    "Don''t go to work. Go to bed!" When she was about to get angry, Ben suddenly said overbearingly.

    Hearing that she was not allowed to go to work, she began to hesitate in her heart. Noticing her

    hesitation, Ben said resolutely, "No, you can''t go to work."

    Wendy was very reluctant. With a sigh, he picked up her little face and said softly, "Wendy, what are

    you still thinking about?"

    "If I don''t go to work, Won''t you really leave me? " She still looked at him hesitantly. Ben nodded and

    said sadly, "No. If you continue to work, I will abandon you. Because... This house is cold enough, and

    you have to be kind to your child. It''s normal for women to go to work, but... It depends. "

    "What if you don''t want me anymore?" Ben pulled her into his arms and said, "Wendy... I''m the kind of

    person who will never change. But I don''t have much patience on certain things. If you continue to be

    so indecisive, I will really throw you away. "

    He was half serious and half joking. Wendy said crossly, "If you are really that kind of person who won''t

    change from beginning to end, it only proves that you don''t love me at all now. If you have been

    consistent from beginning to end, you should still love my sister-inw now."

    "One more word!" Ben was gloomy.

    Wendy was angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything. He smiled and held her tightly. "Go to the

    hospitalter."

    "No!"

    "Not for you."

    "But I just came back from the hospital yesterday."

    Ben was even more unhappy. "Why didn''t you tell me that you were pregnant?"

    "I''m afraid that you won''t let me go to work. I''m afraid that you''ll worry about me. You are tired enough.

    "

    He sighed and said, "But how can you not tell me that you are pregnant? And I... I didn''t know. Don''t be

    too kind to me. "

    She wrapped her arms around his waist and said, "That''s because you are too kind to me."

    He smiled, "Didn''t you say that I was not good to you?"

    After hearing this, Wendy said confidently, "But I still think it''s not enough. Not enough. "

    He smiled and kissed her lips, preventing her from saying anything.

    As Elsa thought, three months... She knew that she would be driven crazy. She really felt that staying in

    hospital was really worse than being in prison. The prisoners were at least moving every day, but she

    could only stay in the palm sized ward. At most, she could only look at the ambnce in the hospital''s

    yard by the window. There were peopleing up and going downstairs. The most she saw every day

    was the ambncesing and going. At this moment, she felt lucky that she could survive the car

    ident. Wasn''t it a miracle?

    Sitting by the window, Elsa was in a daze for a while. It was not until she heard steady footsteps behind

    her that she turned around. Bob walked close to her and it seemed that he had been ustomed to

    her expression.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    "What are you doing here?" She looked at him and said unhappily.

    He chuckled, "You are crazy again."

    "I want to leave the hospital. I don''t care. I can walk by myself." She said firmly this time. To her

    surprise, Bob nodded. Elsa couldn''t believe it. With a helpless smile, she said, "Hurry up and change

    your clothes."

    "Can I really leave the hospital now?" She was a little uncertain and almost lost her mind because of

    happiness.

    With a smile, he turned around, walked to the bedside table, opened the wardrobe and took out the

    clothes he had bought for her. Elsa came over, grabbed the clothes and began to change.

    "Where are you taking me?" She put on her clothes in less than a minute and looked at Bob eagerly.

    "Let''s go home first. Don''t think about nonsense now."

    Hearing this, she was angry. "I don''t want to... Don''t... Don''t... I''d rather stay in the hospital now than go

    home. " Elsa shook her head hard.

    "We have to go home first," said Bob firmly.

    "I don''t want..." Elsa didn''t give up and sat on the ground.

    Seeing her like this, Bob was at a loss whether to cry or tough, but Elsa looked at him seriously and

    was about to cry out. He was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he quickly stretched out his arm to

    pull her up from the ground. She refused to stand up, so he had to say, "I''ll go back to roast fish for

    you."

    "I''m tired of eating fish." Elsa refused directly.

    "It''s the roasted fish --" Bob repeated in a heavy tone. She was stunned for a moment, and then

    realized what had happened. Her eyes lit up. He said helplessly, "It''s the roasted fish!"

    She jumped up from the ground and said, "How about... Let''s go to the vegetable market. " Looking at

    her jumping up and down, Bob smiled dotingly and nodded.

    When the car stopped at the gate of the vegetable market, Elsa seemed to have been isted from

    reality for a long time and jumped out of the car in a hurry. Her violent movements made Bob feel

    nervous unconsciously. He hurriedly got out of the car and held her hand to prevent her from doing too

    much exercise.

    It was near noon. The vegetable market was crowded with people, shoulder to shoulder. It was a little

    annoying. He didn''t like toe to a crowded ce, but Elsa had to squeeze into the crowd, and he

    could only follow her, holding her hand all the time.

    "I want an apple..." When they arrived at the fruit stall, Elsa suddenly stopped and turned around to

    look at him.

    He nodded. When he was about to speak, Elsa said, "I want the reddest, just one!"

    "How can I buy one?"

    Ignoring her words, Elsa continued, "Do you want one? Give you a green one. I want a red one. I like

    red apples. " Bob looked at her with aplicated expression.

    Elsa turned to the vendor and asked, "Aunt, can you sell two apples?"

    The middle-aged woman nodded with a smile, "Okay, let''s measure it."

    After weighing the apples, one was red and the other was green. Elsa held the apples in her arms and

    murmured, "Two apples, 4.6 Yuan."

    Although her voice was very low, she knew that Bob could hear her. She meant to ask him to pay.

    Although he was unwilling, he finally took out the big bill and paid for the apples. The woman might

    have figured out what Bob was thinking. She smiled and said, "The daughter, you have to spoil her

    now. When you get old, she is our little cotton padded jacket. Look, your daughter is so beautiful..."

    Elsa had already turned around with two big apples in her arms, but the sound behind her made her

    frozen in ce with a ck face. And Bob was also embarrassed. After taking the change, Elsa held

    his hand andined.

    After walking out of the crowd, she held her red apple in her arms, and threw the other green apple into

    the arms of Bob. She said angrily, "Take it yourself!"

    Then, she didn''t buy any food and hurried back, deliberately keeping a distance between them. Seeing

    this, Bob strode to catch up with her. She turned around, full of resentment and anger, but when she

    saw an apple in his arms, she couldn''t helpughing.

    Her smile confused him. But when he thought of what she had done just now, he felt angry. He stared

    at her and said in an aggravated tone, "If you really dislike it, then forget it... Maybe we are really not

    the right person for each other. But you have to know that many young men and women who are

    younger than you are fighting for your position with a bleeding head. "

    Elsa suddenly felt wronged, "But... What did she say? She said I am your daughter. "

    "It''s better than misunderstood as mistress," said Bob sourly.

    "I don''t care. I won''t buy it today. I want to go home." She threw the red apple to him, turned around

    and ran. After she got into the car, he started the car with displeasure and drove to a secluded ce.

    Elsa widened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. With a gloomy face, he bent over and kissed

    her hard on the lips. He didn''t let go of her until she felt difficult to breathe.

    "You can leave now!" He turned his head and stared at the front seriously. Elsa cried sadly, "Then...

    You have to give me some time to adapt. Can''t you change your position and think about it? Boo...

    Hoo... "

    Hearing that, he turned his head and saw that she was really crying. He held her in his arms and

    comforted her in a hurry, "Don''t cry, little girl. You disliked me first."

    "I don''t dislike you. Waah..."

    "Well, don''t cry. I was just kidding, silly girl!"

    She raised her tearful eyes and looked at him pitifully. Feeling helpless, he pinched her cheek and said,

    "Go home and roast fish!"

    "Okay!" She replied obediently.

    A happy smile appeared on his face. At this moment, the only thought in his mind was to give her all

    her happiness in her life! Love... What an incredible thing!

    Although it was a littlete for them to wake up in love, as spring waste, the flower season would

    also extend, wouldn''t it? It was over!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!